《The Spirited Daughter-in-law and the Mountain Man》 Chapter 1 - 1 01 Crossing 1 01 Crossing Trantor: 549690339 She was kicked in the buttocks, her frail body hurling forward, and she plummeted, falling t on her face. With a steaming hot bun sped in her hand, too hot to handle, yet unwilling to let go. The ground was littered with scattered steamed buns, smeared with dust. Punched and kicked mercilessly, her tiny body curled up like a shrimp, shrieking in excruciating pain, ¡°Ahh¡­¡± Her face full of fear, begging for mercy, but she was a mute, the only sound she could make was ¡°ahhh¡±. People around her pointed and muttered, ¡°Look at this thief, actually stealing, it ain¡¯t easy for the steamed bun stall owner to earn a few coins¡­¡± ¡°I have never seen such a detestable thief. Look at her, she¡¯s a beggar, isn¡¯t she? Starving and stealing a bun or two would have been okay, but she actually stole a bunch when the bun stall owner wasn¡¯t looking. Now that she¡¯s been caught, she¡¯ll know what hardship is¡­¡± Another one shook his head. Xiao Yishan stood in the crowd of spectators, looking at his wife who was being beaten to a pulp in front of him, his rugged face expressionless. Confronted with such an incident, any man would step in. But what about her actions? He had just managed to scrape together some money to buy medicine for Fourth Brother when she stole it three days ago and ran away from Wushan Vige. Since she no longer wanted to be the Xiao Family¡¯s daughter-inw, he couldn¡¯t bear to spare any heartache for this wife simply in name. The vigers told him to take this purchased wife back, and to beat her to death. Others suggested he simply resell her. But first, he would have to find her. Having finally found her, he now has to bear witness to this spectacle. Where had the money she stole gone? How did she fall so low so quickly that she needed to steal buns to fill her belly? The stall owner continued to beat her ruthlessly, cursing between his teeth, ¡°Little do you know, this thief has been stealing from me for three days now. The first two days I noticed a few buns missing, and dirty handprints on the steamer lid. It was only because she got away with stealing the first two days that she had the audacity to steal so many today, finally caught her red-handed¡­¡± After hearing this, the passersby that initially wanted to intervene also stayed silent. Until her screams gradually weakened, and finally ceased altogether. A passerby eximed, ¡°It seems like she¡¯s dead. Liu Er, you didn¡¯t actually kill her, did you?¡± The steamed bun stall owner called Liu Er was startled. He didn¡¯t want to actually take a life. He was just in a foul mood these past few days and didn¡¯t lighten his blows. He kicked the ¡®beggar¡¯ on the ground, ¡°Don¡¯t y dead on me, I ain¡¯t easily scared!¡± Su Qingyue opened her eyes, her body ached terribly, so did her head. She had requested leave from work as she wasn¡¯t feeling well and returned home, only to find her fianc¨¦, under the wedding photo hanging on the wall of their purchased marital home, rolling in the sheets with another woman! No matter how other women would¡¯ve reacted to this situation, she simply turned around and left without changing her expression. She even heard the mistress asking her prospective husband, ¡°Your fianc¨¦e stormed off, aren¡¯t you going to chase her?¡± Was she running off in a huff? She was actually gathering her anger, wasn¡¯t she? All she did was go to the living room, get a fruit knife, walked back into the room and castrated that naked scoundrel, who hadn¡¯t even finished what he started, cleanly and efficiently! She then shed a few deep gashes onto the beautiful face of the mistress, tossed the fruit knife aside, and prepared to leave without paying heed to the screams behind her. Perhaps she had given vent to all her suppressed anger, and having just castrated a man, her mood was somewhat lifted. She wasn¡¯t careful, and that naked scoundrel managed to stab her in the back. Chapter 2 - 2 02 Neither relatives nor friends 2 02 Neither rtives nor friends Trantor: 549690339 That knife struck deep and urately, hitting the mark, piercing her heart that had just been deeply wounded by love. It was painful. The pain was now exploding within her. She should be dead, right? Why was the pain not only present at her chest, but all over her body? Before she could figure it out, a cursing male voice came, apanied by a kick, ¡°You good-for-nothing scoundrel, actually ying dead!¡± Someone was kicking at her, she instinctively dodged, trying to punch back, but her right wrist wouldn¡¯t respond. The painful sensation indicated a probable fracture. ¡°You dare to dodge? Watch me beat you into a meat stew!¡± Liu Er was furious, his foot again ready to stomp down, only to be stopped by Xiao Yishan, ¡°Do you want tomit murder?¡± ¡°Who gave you the right to intervene?¡± Liu Er was already angry, and the sight of the bear-like figure and firm facial lines of the man did not help. The man¡¯s face was not handsome and was scarred with a few hideous scars on the left side, clearly not someone to mess with. Liu Er¡¯s wrist was squeezed by the tiger-like strength of the man, almost breaking, and seeing him a head taller than himself, Liu Er¡¯s momentum weakened, ¡°Brother, there is a misunderstanding¡­¡± Xiao Yishan coldly interrupted him, ¡°She¡¯s had enough. More nonsense, and I will beat you into searching for your teeth on the ground.¡± He let go of Liu Er¡¯s wrist, and Liu Er staggered back a few steps. Su Qingyue, lying on the ground, looked at her benefactor. He was wearing a rough cloth shirt that was draped diagonally from his shoulder to his waist, the same coarse cloth pants inside his beast skin boots, while a piece of beast skin was wrapped around his waist. His muscr arm and chest were exposed, his physique was burly, his muscles well developed, giving him a mountain-like presence, creating a heavy sense of oppression. Looking at his attire, he seemed to resemble an ancient hunter. She looked around at her surroundings; she was on a street in front of a steamed bun vendor¡¯s stall, with scattered buns all over the ground, and rows of other vendors beyond. Many people were gathering to watch the excitement. Everyone was dressed in ancient attire, and the buildings on both sides of the street exuded an antique charm. The town, however, was quite backward. Was she in some sort of ancient tourism town? The hunter was saying something to the man who wanted to beat her. Many people were discussing around, and although she could see their mouths moving, she did not hear a word. Could she be deaf? Su Qingyue struggled to sit up, examining herself, stunned. The skin on her hand was dark and rough, her bones were thin as sticks, her clothes were dirty, made of ancient coarse cloth, her long hair, reaching her waist, was greasy beyond belief, she hadn¡¯t bathed for what seemed like forever and exuded a sour stench¡­ But that was not the point; the crucial part was that this wasn¡¯t her body! Su Qingyue tried to speak to ask what was happening, and only then realized her throat was sore. She must have been excessively using her voice without drinking water. Damn it! She could not help cursing, as the pain throughout her body reminded her that this wasn¡¯t some ancient tourism town, but she had died in the modern era, somehow time-traveling to ancient times with a new body, and she was both deaf and mute! At the same time, her brain was dizzy with pain, it was clear that this body had just been quite beaten up, causing her a concussion. Xiao Yishan came over, scooped Su Qingyue up, slightly lowering his head, he paused at her confused yet lucid eyes, then strode off without hesitation. Where was he taking her? Su Qingyue wanted to ask. Although he had just saved her, they had no ties. She did not want to go with him. Chapter 3 - 3 03 Bought Dear Wife 3 03 Bought Dear Wife Trantor: 549690339 However, she had been seriously injured and couldn¡¯t endure any longer, so she fainted. As the onlookers saw Xiao Yishan carrying the thief away, someone recognized them, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the hunter Xiao Yishan from Wushan Vige? That thief is his bought wife.¡± ¡°You know them?¡± someone asked. ¡°I have rtives in Wushan Vige. I have seen the Xiao Family a few times. I saw his wife about half a year ago, but she wasn¡¯t the Xiao Family¡¯s daughter-inw then. She was the wife of the two Zhu brothers from the same vige. It is said that the olddy of the Zhu family bought her. The Zhu brothers found her ugly and mute, and they didn¡¯t consummate the marriage for half a year. Eventually, a month ago, they sold her to the three Xiao brothers as a wife.¡± Perhaps it was the local environment, but nearby towns had fewer women than men born. Wushan Vige, in particr, was known as the poorest vige in the mountain valleys. The vige women hurried to marry out of the vige, and with the scarcity ofnd, there were too many families in the vige who couldn¡¯t find wives. Girls from other towns were unwilling to marry into Wushan Vige. In Wushan Vige, many families had several brothers marrying one wife. This was also the case in nearby towns and other viges but not asmon as in Wushan Vige. At least they had a wife; many others were bachelors without a chance to find one. With no suitable partners found in formal marriages, purchasing wives became moremon. Many onlookers had heard of Xiao Yishan¡¯s name, and the Xiao Family was notorious for being poor and having many issues. Someone sneered, ¡°It¡¯s the Xiao Family, the poorest in Wushan Vige. The three brothers have their problems. The third is in poor health, prone to fainting, the fourth has disabled legs, and the family depends on Xiao Yishan¡¯s hunting to survive. It¡¯s a struggle just to eat. The fourth son¡¯s leg disease requires a lot of medicine every month. With that level of poverty and burden, who would marry them? The three sons have an older sister who got married a long time ago and never came back to the Xiao Family.¡± ¡°As I was saying,¡± the person who recognized Xiao Yishan continued, ¡°There was a girl in the vige Xiao Yishan used to like. He got his face scratched by a bear for her, but she dumped him anyway. Even this purchased wife couldn¡¯t stand the poverty and ran away. Now that she¡¯s been caught, she¡¯ll have a hard time.¡± ¡°No wonder neither of the Zhu brothers consummated their marriage with that mute girl. She looks so dark and skinny, with sores all over her face. I was standing close and could smell a sour stench on her, making me nauseous¡­ I guess I won¡¯t be having dinner tonight. If it were me, I¡¯d rather stay a bachelor for life than touch her.¡± ¡°The Xiao Family is indeed poor. But the Zhu Family is different. They have eight acres ofnd, which makes them quite well-off in Wushan Vige. It¡¯s just that the Old Lady of the Zhu family sent the second son to town to study, and all the extra food was sold to cover his tuition fees. The second son, however, didn¡¯t do well. He failed the imperial examinations three times in a row. After nine years, the Old Lady of the Zhu family probably couldn¡¯t wait any longer and bought him a wife half a year ago¡­ ¡± Someone didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Why would they buy such an ugly mute wife?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a rtive of the Zhu Family. I know this story. The Old Lady of the Zhu family was greedy for a bargain and ended up being deceived by human traders. For a mere fifteen taels of silver, how could she expect to buy someone better? However, she didn¡¯t lose out in the end. It¡¯s said that when she sold the mute wife to the three Xiao brothers, she got sixteen taels for her. The mute girl had her food provided by the Zhu family for half a year, so one tael of silver for food is about right¡­ ¡° Chapter 4 - 4 04 The Xiao Family’s Dear Wife 4 04 The Xiao Family¡¯s Dear Wife Trantor: 549690339 After gossiping for a while, the crowd gradually dispersed. Xiao Yishan, holding Su Qingyue, walked on the road. There were always people pointing at his scarred left face, which made him seldome to town. Now, as he was carrying a woman in his arms, there were even more curious, fearful, and disdainful gazes from passersby. Feeling down, his steps becamerger and faster. Leaving the town and walking along the countryne, it took him two hours to finally enter the vige just before nightfall. ¡°Yo, Dashan, did you find your runaway wife?¡± Li Wangcai, a fellow viger who was hoeing in the field, had seen them and clicked his tongue a few times. ¡°In any case, she¡¯s not one to live a normal life, so why did you bring her back? I think it would be better to sell her to the kiln in the town.¡± Ding Er, who was also working in the field, straightened his back and rested his hand on the hoe handle, saying with augh, ¡°But the kilns would have to be willing to take her, right? Even the people in our vige feel nauseous looking at her. I¡¯ve seen ugly before, but never a deaf and ugly one like her. Who would want her? If the kiln really had such a presence, it would have to close down eventually¡­¡± With his mud-covered hand, Li Wangcai wiped the sweat bead on his forehead, ¡°True. I¡¯m telling you, Dashan, buying this woman for your family is really a loss. She¡¯s worth, at most, several taels of silver¡­¡± As he was speaking, he saw Xiao Yishan had already carried her far away. Unable to save face, he spat, ¡°Such a disgusting and useless ugly woman. The Xiao Family is the only one who would want her. If it were me, I¡¯d beat her to death!¡± Ding Er carried his hoe to the edge of the ridge, ¡°Why bother with him? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that the Xiao Family is so poor they can¡¯t even look after themselves. If they kill her, they won¡¯t be able to get another wife for the rest of their lives. They can¡¯t bear to do it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore¡­¡± Li Wangcai signaled to him. Ding Er turned his head and saw the Xiao Family¡¯s third son, Xiao Yuchuan, standing on the crossroads ahead, his face gloomy. But Ding Er didn¡¯t think it was a big deal and even advised, ¡°Chuan, you must have heard what we were saying earlier. Your older brother found your family¡¯s wife and brought her back. We¡¯re all from the same vige, and we¡¯re saying this for your own good. Your wife is ugly and mute, but you can put up with her and just get by with life. But given your family¡¯s situation¡­ Your brother hunted a deer, and saved up for a month to sell the animal skin and fur, earning eight taels of silver, right? That eight taels of silver was stolen by your wife when she ran away. It¡¯s been three days, and she¡¯s only just returned, which means she didn¡¯t want toe back to your house at all. Who knows what she might steal next time? Though there isn¡¯t much to steal, you still need to be cautious.¡± Li Wangcai chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. Chuan, go back and persuade your brother to sell that mute woman. I estimate she could be sold for at least two or three taels of silver. Even with a terrible appearance, she is still a person. If you¡¯re lucky, someone may be willing to buy her as a lowly maidservant¡­ ¡± With a dark expression, Xiao Yuchuan headed in the direction of his home. ¡°Hey¡­ we¡¯re trying to help him, and he doesn¡¯t even say a word¡­¡± Ding Er was annoyed. Li Wangcai patted his shoulder, ¡°Never mind him, the Xiao Family must have done something wrong to have nobody with good fortune in this generation. It¡¯s better not to get involved in their bad luck. Come on, let¡¯s go have some wine at my ce tonight.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going. Your wife wouldn¡¯t even spare food for hospitality¡­¡± Ding Erughed. ¡°I won¡¯t skin her alive if she doesn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s your skin that¡¯ll be peeled off by your wife¡­¡± ¡°She wouldn¡¯t dare peel my skin, but she is good at stripping off my pants¡­¡± The two walked back to the vige, chatting and telling the story about how Xiao Yishan had brought the mute wife back to anyone they came across in the vige. The news spread quickly that the thief from the Xiao Family was back. Xiao Yishan had just put Su Qingyue on the kang (a traditional Chinese bed) in their home and hadn¡¯t had time to cover her with a quilt when he heard footsteps in the yard. Xiao Yuchuan, angry, walked into the room and grabbed Su Qingyue¡¯s wrist, pulling her up with a forceful tug and attempting to drag her outside. Chapter 5 - 5 05 sold her 5 05 sold her Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Yishan quickly stopped him, ¡°Third Brother, what are you doing!¡± Seeing Su Qingyue still in a deep sleep on the bed, he breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Second Brother, I should be asking you that! I intend to throw her out!¡± Xiao Yuchuan was furious, ¡°We had agreed previously that even if we found this woman, we wouldn¡¯t keep her. We nned to sell her cheaply to the human traders. Why did you bring her back?¡± Xiao Yishan didn¡¯t know why either. Even when he saw her almost beaten to death in town, he felt nothing. The steamed bun stall boss had beaten her until¡­ she looked dead. No, she must have fainted. When she woke up again, her eyes were no longer weak. Clear and appealing, he simply didn¡¯t want to see her getting beaten anymore. The moment he held her up in town, their eyes met. Her gaze seemed brighter than before. She used to be afraid to look directly at his scarred left face, but when she woke from her faint, her eyes were so calm, as if the scar on his left face didn¡¯t exist. That look made his heart skip a beat. ¡°I don¡¯t want to sell her¡­¡± he muttered. Xiao Yuchuan was irritated, ¡°She¡¯s been in our house for a month. Every time we approach her, she screams and shies away, not allowing any touch. While at the Zhu Family¡¯s, she didn¡¯t have this attitude. It¡¯s rumored that she tried to get close to the Zhu Family¡¯s brothers several times, intending to solidify her rtionship with them by cooking rice for them. They dismissed her because they didn¡¯t like her. Don¡¯t you understand, this type of woman, who despises the poor and loves the rich, won¡¯t settle for our humble home. Even if she does have her own thoughts, what irks me is that she stole your hard-earned eight taels of silver after we have treated her well during her stay. Unforgivable!¡± Thinking of the eight taels of silver, Xiao Yishan felt stifled. Fourth Brother¡¯s leg illness requires him to take medicine on time. If the medicine were to run out, Fourth Brother¡¯s leg pain would be unbearable. ¡°Does money grow on trees? It¡¯s not as if every time I go hunting, I get lucky. Are you going to ignore Fourth Brother¡¯s treatment just to spare her? Now that Fourth Brother is out of medicine, where are we going to find silver to buy it?¡± Upon thinking of Fourth Brother, Xiao Yuchuan also felt distressed. ¡°I will go up the mountain to hunt early tomorrow morning.¡± Xiao Yishan couldn¡¯t think of any other solution. Xiao Yuchuan saw that his second brother still disagreed about selling Su Qingyue and tried to appeal to his emotions, ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t let her sweet talk blind you. We are not the ones she wants to stay with. If you keep her around, who knows what valuables she¡¯ll steal from our house¡­¡± ¡°She won¡¯t¡­¡± Xiao Yishan nced at her, whose brows were knitted even in her sleep. Her sleep must be restless. ¡°Defending against a thief day and night is hard but defending against a house thief is even harder. How can you be certain she won¡¯t?¡± Xiao Yuchuan was very annoyed. ¡°Are you only happy when our house is robbed by her again?¡± Xiao Yishan kept silent with a cold face. Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s tone softened, ¡°Second Brother, I know you have been toiling hard all these years, supporting the entire family. I am frustrated with my own ipetence. I just believe that no matter how hard it gets for us, we cannot be short on Fourth Brother¡¯s medicine money¡­¡± Xiao Yishan was utterly confused at this point, ¡°In short, let¡¯s not talk about selling her anymore.¡± He genuinely didn¡¯t know how to exin to Third Brother, even he himself didn¡¯t understand why he was reluctant to sell her. Seeing the Second Brother¡¯s firm attitude, Yuchuan had no choice but to sulk and go to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Xiao Yishan made sure that Su Qingyue was well covered with the quilt and then turned around to leave the yard. Chapter 6 - 6 06 All the money 6 06 All the money Trantor: 549690339 When he returned, he was followed by the vige¡¯s old doctor, Sun Changde. He led the doctor into the room, pointing at Su Qingyue who was lying on the bed, ¡°Uncle Sun, please take a look, my wife is severely injured. Her right wrist is fractured, could you dress it¡­¡± He had nned to dress her wound himself when they were in town, but he was afraid of not doing it well. Fortunately, his third brother lifted her with her uninjured left hand earlier. Xiao Yuchuan, after finishing making dinner, walked over, his gaze darkly sweeping over his second brother, ¡°Second Brother, I was wondering what you went out for, so you really went to fetch Uncle Sun.¡± The tone of his words shifted as he addressed Sun Changde, ¡°Uncle Sun, go into the other room and treat my fourth brother.¡± Clearly, he did not want Su Qingyue to be treated. He felt that it was truly not worth it to waste medical expenses on this kind of wicked woman and was considering secretly selling her off tomorrow when his second brother was not at home. Even if his second brother returned from hunting and discovered her absence, it would be toote. You can¡¯t me him for being ruthless. It¡¯s just that this kind of woman couldn¡¯t be kept around. Today he also had just returned from town, and pretty much everyone in town probably knew about her being beaten half to death for stealing steamed buns. But since Sun Changde was a guest, and moreover, one invited by the second brother, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to contradict him to his face. Sun Changde reached out to check Su Qingyue¡¯s pulse on the bed and inspected her wrist, ¡°Her right wrist is fractured¡­ and her internal injuries are very serious. I heard from the people who came back from working in the town that your wife was discovered stealing steamed buns in town and hence was beaten. She indeed is¡­ stealing money from your own home and stealing buns from other people, such a character¡­ is terribly inclined to steal. Her pulse is very weak, but she won¡¯t die. After resting in bed for several months, she should be alright, not treating her though, it¡¯s uncertain whether some illness will take root¡­ Her fractured hand may also be deformed¡­¡± ¡°Treat her,¡± Xiao Yishan said in a firm voice, ¡°Uncle Sun, please prescribe the medication quickly.¡± Sun Changde opened the medicine box he carried with him, took out a medicine bottle, spread the medicinal paste on Su Qingyue¡¯s injured right wrist, and used two bamboo splints to secure and bandage her fractured left wrist. He then stood up, ¡°The medicine in my box is not enough, Yishan, you must apany me hometer to fetch nine sets of medicine. You take it three times a day, a three-day dose. Each set is to be boiled with three bowls of water down to one bowl of water. Given her injury, she ought to take the medicine for at least six days, but spending too much money on her is not worth it, I suppose some could be lowered¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s still get the six-day medication,¡± Xiao Yishan said without hesitation. ¡°Alright then.¡± Sun Changde rose to his feet, walked into the next room, where the Xiao Family¡¯s fourth son, Xiao Qinghe, was lying on the bed inside. He hadn¡¯t even entered the room yet, when Qinghe¡¯s delicate voice came out, ¡°It¡¯s Uncle Sun, right? There¡¯s no need for you to check my pulse. It¡¯s my old ailment, it¡¯s nothing serious, I won¡¯t trouble you.¡± Upon hearing this, Sun Changde couldn¡¯t help butpel, ¡°Alright, you rest well, then. As for your injury, my medical skill is not enough, I wouldn¡¯t be able to treat it anyway. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Xiao Yuchuan pulled Xiao Yishan aside and quietly handed him a string of money, ¡°Second Brother, this is the profit from selling goods this month. Here.¡± Xiao Yishan held the weighty copper coins in his hand, ¡°Third Brother¡­¡± Yuchuan knew that second brother¡¯s earnings had been stolen by his wife, and he had no spare cash on him. That wicked woman must have squandered all the stolen money, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t resort to stealing steamed buns to eat, ¡°Whether I like her or not, she is still our wife. Even if I don¡¯t want to spend money to save her, if you, second brother want to, I, as your younger brother, will definitely do everything I can to help you. It¡¯s just that I travel from vige to vige, selling cheap small items, the profit is also low. I only made this much this month, I guess it won¡¯t be enough to cover her medical expenses, but it¡¯s better than nothing.¡± Chapter 7 - 7 07 You are not allowed to eat 7 07 You are not allowed to eat Trantor: 549690339 That was all the money he¡¯d saved this month. As for the money earned a month ago, it had beenbined with the family¡¯s funds to buy his wife. Second Brother was lucky to have hunted good prey, but the money he earned was stolen by his wife. Now, this bit of money was all they had in the family. Originally, they thought his wife would be a mute, ugly, and peaceful addition to the life of the three brothers, but who would have known that she would be well-behaved in the Zhu Family and then ¡­ Having listened to his third brother¡¯s words, Xiao Yishan¡¯s stern face shed with emotion. He handed the money back, ¡°I¡¯ve already agreed with Uncle Sun that we¡¯ll owe the money for my wife¡¯s medicine first and pay it back when we have it.¡± Xiao Yuchuan did not ept, ¡°You¡¯ve always been in charge of this house, Second Brother. You keep the money.¡± Xiao Yishan didn¡¯t say anything more, pocketing the money. He secretly thought that since Third Brother was unwilling to spend money on treating his wife¡¯s injury, he definitely couldn¡¯t touch Third Brother¡¯s money. He would find a way to pay for his wife¡¯s medical expenses on his own. He went with Sun Changde to his house and brought back the prepared medicine after a while. He went to the kitchen to fetch the stove and pottery jar they usually used for decocting medicine for Fourth Brother and took them out into the yard. Under the moonlight, he gathered a small pile of firewood and put a few sticks into the stove. Lighting them with fire strikers, he poured one of the medicine packs from Doctor Sun¡¯s house into the pottery jar, added three bowls of water, covered the jar with a pottery lid, and picked up a round fan made of palm leaves to fan the fire and decoct the medicine. Xiao Yuchuan watched his actions, ¡°Second Brother, you haven¡¯t even had dinner yet. Go eat first.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go once the medicine is ready.¡± Xiao Yishan didn¡¯t say that he hadn¡¯t eaten lunch either and already felt hungry. Thinking of his wife not being able to eat the stolen steamed bun, she must have missed lunch as well. Doctor Sun said that it¡¯s best to take the medicine before a meal for better effectiveness. He¡¯d wait for her to take the medicine before eating his meal. Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s sharp gaze shed with confusion, ¡°Second Brother, what¡¯s going on? I¡¯ve never seen you treat your wife so well before. Are you really not eating because she hasn¡¯t taken her medicine?¡± He walked over and took the palm leaf fan from his hand, ¡°Alright, enough! I¡¯ll decoct the medicine. You better go eat your dinner. I¡¯ve left some food for you.¡± ¡°Did you and Fourth Brother eat already?¡± ¡°I ate, and I¡¯ve brought Fourth Brother¡¯s portion to his room as well.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Xiao Yishan entered the kitchen to find arge bowl of brown rice mixed with sweet potato and a te of pickles on the stove. Not having any farnd, it wasn¡¯t bad to have such food at home. Although he could hunt, the three brothers hadrge appetites, and the prey had all been exchanged for filling food. This was his serving size, and Third Brother hadn¡¯t cooked dinner for his wife at all. It seemed he really disliked his wife. He took some rice from the bowl with chopsticks and put it into an empty bowl, firmly pressing the rice to make room for more. Then, he added a few sticks of pickles to the bowl. He finished all the rice left in the bowl, but he was only about 70% full. As long as he shared the food from his bowl for his wife, Third Brother shouldn¡¯t have any objections. ¡°Second Brother, the medicine is ready.¡± Xiao Yuchuan called from outside. Xiao Yishan took the bowl of rice he set aside and walked into the room, cing it on a small desk inside. Then, he returned to the kitchen, fetched an empty bowl, filled it with the decocted medicine, and added a spoon. He stood next to the bed with the medicine bowl, calling out softly, ¡°Dear ¡­¡± Su Qingyue was in a deep sleep on the bed and didn¡¯t respond. Xiao Yuchuan came in, saw the bowl of rice on the desk, and knew that Second Brother must not have had enough to eat. He couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows. Chapter 8 - 8 08 Not sleeping with you 8 08 Not sleeping with you Trantor: 549690339 If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have been so stingy with food. It would have been better to cook more and let the woman on the bed benefit than to let his second brother starve. As for Xiao Yuchuan, he knew his ce. Since that woman didn¡¯t treat him as her husband, he didn¡¯t bother to treat her as his wife. Annoyed, he grumbled, ¡°Second brother, why are you so good to her? Just kick her, and let her drink the medicine. No matter how much you do, this ungrateful woman won¡¯t be moved.¡± He rudely tried to pull her up. Xiao Yishan sternly stopped him, ¡°Let go, the wife is injured!¡± ¡°Second brother, are you crazy? Is it worth it for such a woman?¡± Xiao Yuchuanined, but seeing that his second brother was angry, he didn¡¯t push the issue. He respected his second brother a lot. He then threw himself on the bed, casually grabbed a quilt, and went to sleep in a position far away from Su Qingyue. He didn¡¯t care what his second brother did. He also didn¡¯t want to share a bed with that woman, but there were no other beds in the house, so he had to make do. Xiao Yishan, holding a medicine bowl in one hand, gently patted Su Qingyue¡¯s cheek with the other, ¡°Dear, wake up, drink the medicine and then go back to sleep¡­¡± But there was still no movement from Su Qingyue. He had no choice but to scoop a spoonful of medicine and bring it to her mouth, only for her not to open her mouth, and the medicine juices dripped onto the pillow instead. He furrowed his thick eyebrows and stared at her lips with cold eyes, wondering how to feed her the medicine? Xiao Yuchuany down and smelled a musty odoring from Su Qingyue¡¯s body. He wondered how long it had been since this woman had bathed? In his memory, she hadn¡¯t bathed once since she arrived at his house a month ago. Besides, she was dirty and stinky when she came over from the Zhu family. He had never seen a woman so unclean before. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her at Zhu¡¯s house. When she came to his house, he knew her little tricks. She deliberately didn¡¯t bathe, wanting to stink so much that they wouldn¡¯t be interested in consummating the marriage. He found her schemes disgusting. ncing at her e-ridden face, it really turned him off. It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t want to consummate the marriage, even if she asked him to touch her, he wouldn¡¯t want to. He sat up abruptly and said, ¡°Second brother, let me make a suggestion. This woman stinks so much, I can¡¯t sleep with her here. Let her go to Fourth Brother¡¯s room and let Fourth Brother sleep here.¡± Xiao Yishan looked at him unhappily, ¡°As an adult man, can¡¯t you bear it?¡± ¡°I¡­ It¡¯s not just because of her.¡± Xiao Yuchuan wanted to say something but stopped, ¡°I want Fourth Brother to sleep here.¡± Xiao Yishan was silent for a moment, understanding his third brother¡¯s meaning. Fourth Brother¡¯s leg would hurt on rainy days, and when it did, he would suffer in silence, not wanting to trouble them. Since Fourth Brother couldn¡¯t get off the bed, they could take care of him if something happened at night. ¡°You go ask Fourth Brother if he¡¯s willing to change rooms to sleep.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yuchuan walked out and quickly returned from the next room, without even releasing a fart, before lying down and sleeping. Without asking, Xiao Yishan knew that Fourth Brother had refused. There was a chamber pot in Fourth Brother¡¯s room, and the smell of medicine was strong. With Fourth Brother¡¯s mentality, he must not want to smoke them out. Xiao Yishan wiped the medicine juices from the corner of Su Qingyue¡¯s mouth with his sleeve. He couldn¡¯t wake her up, but she needed to take the medicine. He thought about it and decided to drink a mouthful from the bowl and then try to feed her mouth to mouth. As he got closer, her stench became more noticeable. It was a mix of sweat and the filthy smell of unkempt hair and skin. He hesitated for a moment, but thinking of her clear eyes after she woke up from being beaten, he believed he could endure it. Chapter 9 - 9 09 Benefactor 9 09 Benefactor Trantor: 549690339 Just as he approached her lips, her eyelids moved slightly. Feeling a bit guilty, he quickly backed off a step, his mouth full of bitter medicine. It would not be good to feed her with his mouth if she were awake. Should he spit the medicine back into the bowl? That would be too¡­ He kept a straight face and swallowed the bitter medicine directly. After all, it was for treating injuries, and it wouldn¡¯t kill him even if he was not sick. The oilmp in the room was lit, but the light was still dim. Su Qingyue was half-conscious, her mind foggy. She caught sight of the massive shadow in front of her that looked like a mountain. She should be scared, but in her previous life, she was a killer who disguised herself as a doctor when not on missions. She couldn¡¯t feel any murderous intent. It meant that the burly big fellow in front of her was harmless. This body was in terrible pain, fatigue, and hunger. Feeling dizzy, she wanted to sleep again. ¡°Wife, eat your medicine first, then have dinner before you sleep.¡± Xiao Yishan scooped a spoonful of medicine and fed it to her. Su Qingyue¡¯s ears were deaf, so she didn¡¯t hear him speak. She smelled the medicine and understood its ingredients, which were specially used for internal injuries. She had been beaten up, with her internal organs injured, so she opened her mouth obediently and ate. The furrow on her brow deepened. Shit, this medicine was bitter. It could wake the dead with its bitterness. Seeing that she had swallowed it, he fed her another spoonful. Not wanting to take the medicine anymore but knowing she shouldn¡¯t be too willful, she ate it anyway. After all, he was just a stranger who had saved her and kindly given her medicine to treat her injuries. No matter how bitter the medicine was, she couldn¡¯t be picky. He patiently fed her the entire bowl of medicine and then picked up the bowl of rice on the nearby desk and fed her. When she smelled the food, her body was probably starved, as she suddenly felt famished and wanted to grab the bowl to eat by herself. However, she remembered that her right wrist was fractured and disobedient. There was medicine applied to her injured wrist, which was held together by bamboo slices and bound with strings. It was obvious that someone had dressed her wound, either the man in front of her or someone he had asked to help her. She was somewhat touched. He had already helped her earlier in the day by stopping her attackers. Now, his kindness became even greater. As for that bastard who had hit her¡ªor rather, the original owner of her body¡ªshe would definitely take care of him once her injuries healed! Her uninjured left hand was also weak, but he scooped up the rice with a spoon and fed it to her, so she obediently opened her mouth and ate. Brown rice cooked with sweet potatoes, served with pickles. The coarse grains of a poor family¡¯s meal. Perhaps due to her hunger, she found it quite delicious and finished the entire bowl. ¡°Are you full?¡± He stared at her, his cold voice unconsciously softening. ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, I can cook some more.¡± With her head down and her ears unable to hear, she naturally didn¡¯t know what he had said. After eating a bowl of medicine and a big bowl of rice, she waspletely stuffed. He picked up the two empty bowls and stepped out. She rubbed her swollen belly andy down. This body probably hadn¡¯t had a good rest for some days, and she fell asleep the moment her head touched the pillow. The light was too dim, and Xiao Yuchuan purposely slept far away from her on the other side of the long kang (traditional Chinese heated bed). They were a few meters apart, and she didn¡¯t notice another person lying on the bed because she couldn¡¯t hear. Thinking that his wife hadn¡¯t eaten enough, Xiao Yishan went back to the kitchen to cook more rice himself, deliberately not adding sweet potatoes this time. When he brought the steaming bowl of rice back into the room, he saw her sleeping soundly, her breathing a bit heavy. He guessed that she was exhausted and didn¡¯t have the heart to wake her up. Chapter 10 - 10 Sold you for 10 10 Sold you for 10 Trantor: 549690339 After putting the food back in the kitchen and blowing out the oilmp, heid down next to Su Qingyue. He took off his clothes, pulled the quilt covering her, and tucked the quilt corners for her before lying down and falling asleep together. Although he had only eaten about 70% full that night, there wasn¡¯t much food left at home, and the hunting results were uncertain. Fourth Brother had a leg condition, and her medical expenses were still owed to Doctor Sun. As long as she wasn¡¯t hungry, it was okay if he ate a little less. She indeed had an unpleasant smell on her body. He should have stayed far away from her. But when he thought of her indifferent gaze at his scar-covered left face while eating, he didn¡¯t care about the smell. Anyway, he was a big man who wasn¡¯t too particr about such things. However, he felt that she seemed to have changed. In the past, she wouldn¡¯t even dare to get close to him, she would tremble when she saw him, but now, she seemed like apletely different person. He couldn¡¯t understand it. After she ran away the day before yesterday, Xiao Yishan had been looking for her and was indeed tired. After carrying her back from the town for two hours that afternoon, he soon fell into a deep sleep. In the pitch-dark night, Xiao Yuchuan stared at Su Qingyue with his bright eyes from the other end of the bed, feeling that she was bizarre. In the past, even when his second brother was near her, she would keep screaming in fear, as if his second brother was a cat to her mouse. How could she eat and sleep so calmly just now? Was it because she was caught and afraid of being beaten, so she pretended to be obedient? He wouldn¡¯t let her have her way! In the past three days, Yuchuan had also been searching for her everywhere and was tired enough to sleep soundly. The next day, as soon as daybreak came, Xiao Yishan woke up. He carefully dressed himself, trying not to wake his sleeping wife. Seeing that his third brother was also awake, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make any noises and wake up my wife.¡± He had no idea that his so-called wife couldn¡¯t hear him and wasn¡¯t the same person as before. Xiao Yuchuan didn¡¯t agree, ¡°Second Brother, why do you spoil her so much? She¡¯s not that delicate.¡± ¡°You brat, you¡¯re getting bolder, not even listening to your second brother¡¯s words?¡± Xiao Yishan raised his fist, wanting to teach his third brother a lesson. Xiao Yuchuan hurriedly stepped outside, carelessly saying, ¡°Second Brother, if you really beat me, you¡¯ll wake her up.¡± Xiao Yishan left the room with a stern face. As he reached the doorway, he looked back at his wife¡¯s small sleeping face, which was so dark that it wasn¡¯t pretty, but he still found it pleasing. He went to the kitchen, had breakfast, and prepared her morning medicine. As she was still asleep, he asked his third brother to heat up the breakfast and remind her to take her medicine when she woke up. Then, he grabbed his bow and arrow and spear and went hunting in the mountains. Xiao Yuchuan snorted, ¡°Humph! I¡¯ll even heat her breakfast, and then I¡¯ll find a human trader to get an estimate and sell her.¡± When the second brother came back, the person would have been sold, and there would be no use getting angry. When Su Qingyue woke up, she saw a man standing at the doorway, staring at her with a gloomy face. He had thick, dark eyebrows, a prominent nose, and a pair of deep ck eyes with a hint of sharpness. His skin was very fair, and his thin lips were tightly pressed. His gaze was unfriendly. He wore a coarse cloth gown of poor quality. The clothes had obviously been worn and washed many times, fading their original color. But it didn¡¯t affect his handsome appearance, and he was a standard handsome man from ancient times. Su Qingyue looked around the environment. She was in an adobe house, sleeping on arge bed about two meters wide and five meters long. Chapter 11 - 11 11 Stinking oneself and blaming others 11 11 Stinking oneself and ming others Trantor: 549690339 She had never seen such arge and long sleeping bed before. Padding was ced on the bed, and one padding was not long enough, so it seemed that two custom-made pieces were spliced together. Even the bedsheets were patchworked from two pieces. There were also tworge quilts on the bed. The room wasrge, with two big old cabs ced side by side against the wall in front of the bed. The paint on the cabs had almost entirely peeled off, revealing the old, darkened wood underneath. She estimated that these two cabs must have been used for at least twenty years, right? There was also a backless desk by the bed. She thought about the man who saved her yesterday. He had a sturdy figure, obviously not the man in front of her now. Seeing his angry re, Su Qingyue thought she must have killed his whole family. From the man¡¯s expression, she guessed he was a family member of her benefactor. He looked a few years younger than her savior, so he could be the benefactor¡¯s younger brother. Why was he so angry? After thinking about it, Su Qingyue realized she hadn¡¯t provoked him. From the looks of the room, she knew this family was poor. Maybe her benefactor saved her and spent money on medical expenses, making his younger brother angry? She knew that it was not easy for poor people to make money, especially in the backward ancient times. With this in mind, she felt it was understandable if the other party felt heartache over the money. Xiao Yuchuan initially wanted to beat up this thief but ended up not doing it, thinking that the Xiao family¡¯s money was not so easily stolen! She had stolen eight taels of silver, which was a lot. Although her second brother had note to settle ounts with her, he couldn¡¯t let her pass this hurdle! Shouldn¡¯t she be afraid? Did she depend on her second brother¡¯s protection and defy everything? If she were to beg for mercy on her knees, perhaps he would consider not hitting her. Seeing her calmly sizing up the room, it was as if this was a strange ce to her, as if the money was not stolen by her. Well, pretending was useless. Xiao Yuchuan walked over quickly, his fists clenched tightly. Seeing her ugly face and the calm, watery tranquility in her eyes, her pupils shining like the midnight stars, he stopped himself from hitting her and turned to leave the room. Su Qingyue was stunned for a moment, realizing that he wanted to hit her. Her sharp eyes narrowed slightly, but fortunately, he didn¡¯t take action. Otherwise, even if he was her benefactor¡¯s younger brother, she would still beat him until his own mother wouldn¡¯t recognize him! Suddenly, she felt the room smelled terrible. She noticed the mat sheet, quilt, and the dirty clothes thrown in the corner of the bed, wondering how long they hadn¡¯t been washed. The men in this house really didn¡¯t care about hygiene, and it was so dirty and smelly! The stench was so bad and spoiled that it was unbearable, making her sneeze. She wrinkled her nose, and in light of her benefactor saving her and providing her with food, she decided to help clean up the clothes. She picked up a piece of clothing from the bed, sniffed it, and smelled the sweat, but it was not spoiled. After sniffing around, she finally realized the smell wasn¡¯ting from the room but from her own body. She had med the room¡¯s smell on others when it was actually her stench¡­ She was petrified for a moment. Thinking about how her benefactor had patiently fed her medicine and foodst night, his face as sharp as a knife, unyielding and persistent, and never seeming to mind her smell, she felt embarrassed thinking about it. She must have stunk him up. She quickly threw the dirty clothes back on the bed, fearing she would spoil them. Xiao Yuchuan was standing outside, watching her actions, and couldn¡¯t understand what she was doing with his brother¡¯s clothes. They were old and not worth any money. Was she trying to help his brother wash clothes? Was her heart that kind? Chapter 12 - 12 12 The Poor House of Xiao Family 12 12 The Poor House of Xiao Family Trantor: 549690339 He yelled at her, ¡°Stinky old woman,e out for breakfast.¡± Su Qingyue¡¯s ears didn¡¯t hear anything, so she naturally didn¡¯t hear his shouting. ¡°Dead old woman, calling you for a meal is such a chore.¡± Xiao Yuchuan red at her from outside the door. Thinking about the breakfast and the medicine that second brother had prepared as soon as the sky lightened, and remembering his instructions, he decided to warm it up before calling her again. Su Qingyue stepped out of the room and looked around. This family was really poor, not even one decent piece of furniture. The room she had just slept in was the main house, and there was another room next door. It seemed that a sick person lived there because when she walked near the room, she smelled a strong medicine smell. The door was closed, and she was a guest, so she didn¡¯t go in to look without permission. Moreover, she didn¡¯t have that much curiosity. She just walked around the room and then went somewhere else. To the left of the two rooms was a low and small utility room like a firewood room. Through the crack of the door, she saw that it was filled with half a room of firewood and a few farming tools like a hatchet and hoe. On the right side of the rooms was another low room, with smokeing out of the chimney on the roof. Without looking at it, she knew it was the kitchen. The houses were made of yellow mud bricks, with roofs mixed with tree bark and grass. There was also a shed built next to the kitchen, made of pure tree bark supported by columns. Under the shed, there was half a shed of firewood. The yard was quiterge, with wide open spaces in front of and behind the houses, surrounded by bamboo fences. The ground was made of tightly bound hard soil. In the backyard, there were threerge fruit trees: two date trees and one pomelo tree. There wasn¡¯t even a living room. There was only a four-cornered stool in the room, and not even an extra chair. It could almost be said that the house was empty. Perhaps the room she didn¡¯t enter had tables and chairs, but if the main room was so shabby, the secondary bedroom would be even more so. In one corner of the yard, there was a table as high as a person¡¯s waist, which was a board with four wooden legs under it. Imagining that the benefactor was a hunter, she could tell that the table was where he handled his prey. On the table, there were a few unrinsed hairs from the prey. ¡°The food is warmed up. Stinky old woman, do I need to call you three times just to eat?¡± Xiao Yuchuan thought Su Qingyue was deliberately ignoring him. After all, his wife used to have good hearing. So, his voice was a bit impatient. Su Qingyue had just finished ¡®touring¡¯ the house and yard when someone grabbed her right wrist. ¡°Hiss!¡± She gritted her teeth. Damn it, why grab her fractured right wrist? She stared at the culprit, who turned out to be the benefactor¡¯s younger brother. Xiao Yuchuan also realized that he had hurt her and couldn¡¯t bring himself to apologize. He just pointed to the kitchen, ¡°Eat.¡± Su Qingyue read his lips; the two characters were too simple. Adding the fact that it was morning, she understood the meaning. Although she was an assassin and always acted alone on missions, she hadn¡¯t learned to read lips, so she wouldn¡¯t understand unless the other person spoke slowly, with few words, and she had to watch carefully. Then, with her sharp eyes, she might be able to understand. She walked into the kitchen and sat down on one of the long benches. On the table was a bowl of medicine, a bowl of brown rice, and a small stack of pickles. The kitchen was also quiterge. On one side was a rectangr stove made of hard soil. There were two pots on the stove, one for cooking rice and one for cooking vegetables. There were just two condiment jars on the stove, one for salt and one for oil. There were also a few old pottery bowls. Beside the stove, there was a big water jar. On the other side, there was a square dining table with two long benches on either side. Xiao Yuchuan sat on the bench opposite her and handed her the medicine bowl. She took it, frowning as she slowly drank it spoonful by spoonful. Her movements were neither slow nor fast, giving off a very elegant feeling. You should know that she was used to quickly picking up things, as if she was afraid that someone would harm her, and then shrinking into a corner to eat. Chapter 13 - 13 13 Yuchuan mocks her 13 13 Yuchuan mocks her Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Yuchuan could see that she didn¡¯t like to drink the medicine, but she didn¡¯t waste a single drop. He guessed it was because she knew the medicine was expensive, and she wouldn¡¯t get better without it. Damn it, he even thought her actions were graceful. Wasn¡¯t she just an illiterate vige girl who had been sold twice? After finishing the medicine, Su Qingyue tried to scoop some rice, but her ws were burnt ck, with mud in her nails, so she embarrassingly retracted her hand. Xiao Yuchuanughed at her movements, ¡°Stinky old woman, do you realize you¡¯re dirty? You¡¯re not just dirty, but also smelly. It¡¯s making me lose my appetite, and I can only eat half a bowl of rice. Speaking of rice, it was Second Brother who cooked it specially for youst night. Normally, we¡¯d only have porridge in the morning, eating rice would waste too much food.¡± Su Qingyue didn¡¯t know what he was chattering about, but just by looking at his mocking expression, she knew he was ridiculing her for being dirty. She rolled her eyes at him. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to wash her hands or take a bath, but when she went to the kitchen, she saw there was no water left in the water jar, and there was no well in the yard. She wanted to wash her hands before eating, but she couldn¡¯t find any water. Receiving her rolling eyes, Xiao Yuchuan didn¡¯t mind and showed a bright smile with his white teeth. His teeth were clean, white, and neat, and they looked really nice. But she felt a little ufortable because her own teeth were sticky with food stuck between them, and she didn¡¯t know how long the original owner hadn¡¯t brushed her teeth. Exhaling, she thought¡­ what a stinky breath, so bad that even she couldn¡¯t bear it and waved in front of her with her uninjured left hand. Damn it, a foul breath. Her face changed, and she suddenly lost her appetite for dinner. Xiao Yuchuan watched her actions, apparently hating her own smell, heughed mischievously, ¡°Ha ha, now you know how stinky you are, huh? You¡¯re disgusting. Luckily, I won¡¯t stoop to your level, otherwise, I would have dragged you out of here.¡± She gave him a dagger-like nce. How dared he mock her twice! If it weren¡¯t for his being the benefactor¡¯s younger brother and offering her food and medicine, she would have tied him to a tree and taught him a lesson. She was cursing him in her heart. Xiao Yuchuan wasn¡¯t scared by her fierce eyes. Instead, he found her expressions rich and quite amusing, ¡°Hey, I say, stinky old woman, why didn¡¯t I realize how fun you were before? It¡¯s a pity you¡¯re mute, otherwise, I wonder how poisonous your tongue would be? Being mute means you can only take insults without being able to retort. Got it?¡± Little did he know, Su Qingyue was deaf but could actually speak. The current Su Qingyue could speak, while the former ¡°she¡± could speak in her childhood but lost her voice due to being traumatized and remained mute ever since. Now, Qingyue hadn¡¯t experienced any frights, and her throat was fine, so she could speak naturally. She could tell that the man in front of her despised her. She didn¡¯t like those who looked down on her, and so naturally, she had no intention of talking with him. After Yuchuan finished speaking, he suddenly startled. ¡°Later¡±¡­he actually thought about ter¡±¡­ Didn¡¯t he firmly want to sell her before she woke upst night and this morning? Looking at her face, the skin was dark, and there were a lot of es on her face. Some of them even turned into pus, making her extremely ugly. However, her eyes were clear and pure like water, inexplicably making people feel at ease. This made him¡­ reluctant to sell her. Seeing how thin she was, he frowned, scooped a bowl of rice, and put it heavily in front of her, ¡°Eat up, you¡¯re nothing but bones. People might think that the Xiao Family is mistreating you.¡± Chapter 14 - 14 14 She used to 14 14 She used to Trantor: 549690339 When they bought her from the Zhu Family, she was so skinny that only skin and bones were left of her. After a month at the Xiao Family, they never shorted her food. However, she remained gloomy all day, curled up in a corner and never willing to eat much rice. He and his second brother tried to encourage her to eat more. His second brother¡¯s left face had a scar, which frightened her into crying whenever she saw it. Therefore, it was up to him. He specially stewed the meat that the second brother brought back from hunting to nourish her. She eagerly savoured the meal, as she might have not eaten meat for a long time. He thought she would stay with the Xiao Family. But when she saw the condition of their younger brother, she cried and made a fuss on the spot, begging for mercy on her knees. The three brothers knew she was unwilling to be the Xiao Family¡¯s daughter-inw, she especially looked down upon their younger brother¡¯s disability. She pleaded with them to let her go. However, the family was struggling, and the sixteen taels of silver was a savings umted over many years. The Xiao Family¡¯s circumstances did not allow for them to just let her go. If they let her go, they might have to save money for another ten or eight years to buy another daughter-inw. And then what if that one didn¡¯t want to stay either, would they have to let her go again? Moreover, they, the three brothers, were no longer young. Their older brother was twenty-five, and he himself was twenty-two. In the vige, men their age often already had several children. The Xiao Family couldn¡¯t wait any longer. After that incident, he and his second brother hardened their hearts. They could tolerate many things, but they couldn¡¯t tolerate her looking down on their youngest brother. Su Qingyue picked up the rice bowl and began to eat. Her body was weak, and she would never deliberately make life difficult for herself. No matter how foul or disgusting the food was, she needed to eat enough to have the strength to clean up, didn¡¯t she? Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s gaze lingered on her as he observed. Everyone knew her life had been very poor in the Zhu Family. The olddy of the Zhu Family was tough and would often skimp on her food and drink. However, perhaps assuming that the brothers owe her since she came to the Xiao Family, she oftenined about the quality of the food. After the incident where she despised their youngest brother, neither he nor the second brother made the effort to make good food for her anymore. Whatever the family ate, she was given the same. As a result, sheined even more about the poor food and ate very little. Even after being in the Xiao Family for a month, she did not gain any weight. And now, she not only calmly ate at the table, she seemed to have noints about the poor quality of her food. Xiao Yuchuan, who was a keen observer, could not help but reassess the situation. ¡°Stinky old woman, if you agree to stay in the Xiao Family and be a good wife, I will not sell you.¡± Su Qingyue, of course, being deaf, did not hear him. Seeing her just eating with her head down, with no reaction to his words, Yuchuan thought she was being unresponsive, which angered him immediately. ¡°Take a good look at yourself. Do you think you¡¯re some kind of fairy beauty? Only the Xiao Family would take you in. What, are you still thinking about running away? You stole eight taels of silver and almost died from the beating and hunger. You lowered yourself to be a thief, which proves that you can¡¯t survive without the Xiao Family!¡± After Su Qingyue finished eating, she raised her head and saw his angry face. She was not sure what he had said to suddenly re up like that. All she saw was him saying thest three words¡­ ¡°can¡¯t survive¡±. Was he saying that if it weren¡¯t for his brothers saving her, she would have died? Considering her injuries and hunger from yesterday¡­ In case no one took care of her and she had to spend the night on the street, it was a possibility. She nodded in agreement. Xiao Yuchuan abruptly stood up, ¡°What does nodding mean? Are you nning to run away again or admitting that you can¡¯t leave the Xiao Family?¡± Chapter 15 - 15: 15 Selling ugly wife 1 Chapter 15: 15 Selling ugly wife 1 Trantor: 549690339 She didn¡¯t bother to care about what he was saying, and after she finished her meal, she stood up and walked out of the kitchen. It wasn¡¯t that she waszy and didn¡¯t help wash the dishes, but her right wrist was injured, and her internal organs were wounded too. If it weren¡¯t for her being a killer before time-traveling and being ustomed to pain, any ordinary person would have been in agony, wailing and rolling around in bed. Seeing that she was ignoring him, Xiao Yuchuan was so angry that he stomped his feet and grabbed her left wrist, ¡°Stinky old woman, why don¡¯t you say something?¡± She turned her head and saw his words clearly, not understanding what he wanted her to say. She was just a guest in this house, and what was there to say? Besides, she should be grateful to his brother, what did that have to do with him? She couldn¡¯t help but give him a sharp nce, her eyes filled with anger and disgust. Xiao Yuchuan was taken aback. Although she had thrown him a few threatening nces before, none were truly malicious. This time, however, he clearly understood that she disliked him! She silently mouthed the word¡­ Get lost! She has always had limited patience for unrted people and things. She nced at the hand grasping her wrist, considering whether to break it or not. Her gaze shifted to the two empty bowls on the table that she had eaten from. This man was annoying, but he had just helped her heat up the medicine and food. Although she wasn¡¯t a good person, and she would onlyplete her mission when necessary, she wasn¡¯t all bad¡ªshe still had a basic sense of morality. Xiao Yuchuan only felt a chill down his spine. Just now, her eyes seemed as if she wanted to cut off his hand, so he couldn¡¯t help but let go of her. Looking at her fragile, swaying figure, which seemed as if it could be blown away by a gust of wind, how could she possibly be so ruthless? It must have been his imagination. As soon as Su Qingyue walked into the yard, five or six people entered through the open bamboo fence gate. ¡°Chuan, are you home?¡± An old woman shouted at the top of her lungs. Xiao Yuchuan recognized the visitors as vigers, both men and women, the one shouting being olddy Liu. Olddy Liu is a human trafficker in the vige, specializing in buying and selling people. He remembered hearing from Li Wangcai and Ding Er yesterday that his second brother had already brought his wife back. He and his brother had clearly agreed that they would sell Su Qingyue as soon as they found her, and never bring her back. In a fit of angerst night, he went to olddy Liu, asking her toe today to negotiate a price, only then did he return home. When his wife was still unconscious, he thought that olddy Liu might note at all, and that he would have to go find her again to get her to appraise the price¡­ Just now at dinner, he had changed his mind and decided to go to olddy Liu¡¯s house and tell her that he wouldn¡¯t sell his wife. Now that olddy Liu was really here, he suddenly felt suffocated, ¡°Why are there so many peopleing to my house?¡± Aunt Zhang from the vigeughed, ¡°We heard you¡¯re selling your wife, so of course we¡¯re here to watch the excitement.¡± ncing at Su Qingyue, she clicked her tongue, ¡°She¡¯s so dark and ugly, her face is full of blemishes, who would buy her?¡± Aunt Wang chimed in, ¡°She really is too ugly. No man can stand her, and it¡¯ll ruin their appetite. I think, olddy Liu, you shouldn¡¯t buy her either, lest you can¡¯t sell her.¡± Zhao Shugen, who had alsoe, shook his head, ¡°No wonder everyone says that your Xiao Family got the first ugliest wife in the area. They¡¯re not wrong at all. I say, Chuan, you¡¯re quite good-looking yourself, and having such a wife really wrongs you ! ¡± Qian Youfa, who hade along, backed away, ¡°She really stinks! Chuan, what¡¯s that smell on your wife¡­ It¡¯s so stinky that people will almost throw up their evening meal¡­.¡± Chapter 16 - 16: 16 Sell Ugly Wife 2 Chapter 16: 16 Sell Ugly Wife 2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Old Lady Liu, Xiao Family¡¯s wife is a piece of bad goods, you¡¯re certainly going to make a loss if you buy her.¡± Aunt Zhang advised with good intentions, ¡°You¡¯d better not buy.¡± Everyone chipped in joyously, relishing in the exchange of words. Wushan Vige is secluded, and there aren¡¯t much entertainment options, so when the vigers heard that the Xiao family was selling a person and saw Old Lady Liu heading this way, they all gathered excitedly, ready for a good show. A few passersby vigers also stopped at the entrance, looking at Su Qingyue in the yard, their gazes full of disdain and contempt. Someone spat a mouthful of saliva, ¡°Why even sell such a person? She is a thief who steals money. Just burn her! It would save whoever buys her from getting robbed or cursed!¡± ¡°The Xiao family wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± someone made a chilly remark, ¡°if they really had the guts to burn her, wouldn¡¯t that be a waste of sixteen taels of silver?¡± ¡°A regr, normal-looking wife costs thirty taels. But for such a disgusting, ugly, mute piece of goods, sixteen taels is not cheap either¡­¡± Everyone was enjoying the conversation. Su Qingyue, who originally intended to leave, saw that the vigers had blocked the wicker gate of the yard, so she just waited on the side for them to disperse. However, instead, the crowd was swelling, threeyers deep on the inside and out. Without exception, these people were all sizing her up, spitting saliva and cursing. Su Qingyue understood that these people hadints against her. Of course, it wasn¡¯t her who provoked them. It must be that they hadints against the original owner of this body. Seeing her own body being so thin and dark, hands full of callouses, and smelling bad. She must have been frequently doing hardbor and getting beaten. What kind of heinous crime did the original owner of this bodymit? The look in these people¡¯s eyes were not merely disdainful. They were repulsed by her. Could it be that she is not only skinny and dark, but also extremely ugly? She had never seen herself in a mirror. She reached up to touch her face only to feel¡­sores, pus, and pimples. She thought, if one person despises her, it might be a misunderstanding. But if so many people have the same reaction¡­ Recalling that her soul had just time-travelled into this body yesterday, just after the original owner had been beaten to death. It was likely that the original owner had made some serious mistake. Anyway, she had no clear understanding of the situation, so she decided not to get involved. Xiao Yuchuan suddenly felt very guilty when he saw everyone talking about his wife this way. Knowing his wife woulde back different, he shouldn¡¯t have asked olddy Liu toe today, ¡°Everyone, get out of my house!¡± Zhao Shugen was displeased. ¡°Chuan, these are our fellow vigers, why speak so aggressively?¡± ¡°Indeed. We are all vigers, who see each other all the time¡­¡± The crowd started chattering, all casting dissatisfied looks at Xiao Yuchuan. Old Lady Liu gave Su Qingyue a thoughtful look. Originally, because of Su Qingyue¡¯s unsightly appearance and her being mute, and since everyone knew that she steals, Old Lady Liu had no intention of buying her. Yet, seeing so many people scolding and belittling her, she was unexpectedly calm¡­ just like the white cloud in the sky, incredibly pure. Anyway, she seemed veryposed, very calm, and very elegant. Strange. She had seen the wife of the Xiao family before, but never thought she had good temperament. Now, why did she think that although Su Qingyue was ugly, she was quite charming? After thinking for a while, Old Lady Liu began to speak, ¡°Chuan, don¡¯t say that Old Lady Liu isn¡¯t helping you. For a good piece of merchandise you might still squeeze out some silver, but for her¡­ Let¡¯s put it this way, I¡¯m doing the Xiao Family a favor. I¡¯ll offer three taels of silver.¡± Among the onlookers, a man called Wang Adou was dissatisfied.. ¡°Old Lady Liu, aren¡¯t you being too dark-hearted? The Xiao¡¯s bought her for sixteen taels, and you¡¯re only offering three?¡± Chapter 17 - 17: 17 Sell Ugly Wife 3 Chapter 17: 17 Sell Ugly Wife 3 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Yeah,¡± someone echoed, ¡°Three taels of silver, aren¡¯t you making the Xiao Family take a loss? It should be at least eight to ten taels. You can¡¯t make it too much of a loss for them.¡± Olddy Liu gathered her silver hairpin, ¡°That was before his wife turned into a thief. Maybe she was worth that much back then. She steals from her own home, if she¡¯s stealing her own money, who would dare buy her? Who would dare to buy a thief? She recently stole some steamed buns in town and nearly got beaten to death, everyone in the nearby towns knows about it. There¡¯s no chance she can be sold in the nearby viges. If we want to sell her in a distant vige, it would cost a lot in travel expenses, food and drink. Moreover, her appearance is so ugly it would make people want to vomit. No man would want her as a wife, at most she could serve as a lowly maidservant, serving others, she¡¯s not worth much! If I take her in and can¡¯t resell her, I might lose money myself. ¡± Su Qingyue could see these people talking boisterously and though she couldn¡¯t hear them, it gave her an ufortable feeling. Especially the old woman who had stuck a silver hairpin in her hair, she scanned her with a gaze as if assessing a piece of livestock. This gave her the false impression that she was about to be sold off. She turned her head to her benefactor¡¯s younger brother. Since the benefactor wasn¡¯t home, aside from his younger brother, there was an ill person living in the secondary bedroom. Currently, the benefactor¡¯s younger brother was the one in charge of this house. As someone unrted by blood orw, he wouldn¡¯t sell her, right? Like he had ingested an explosive, Xiao Yuchuan pushed everyone out, forcefully shoving and kicking, fierceness written all over his face, ¡°All of you get lost, I¡¯m not selling!. For some reason, hearing everyone talk about her in this manner made him angry to the point of wanting to kill, ¡°If you don¡¯t get out of my house, don¡¯t me me for getting violent!¡± Everyone was initiallyughing and enjoying the spectacle with relish, but they were taken aback by his fierce demeanor. ¡°Chuan, what are you getting so worked up about?¡± Zhao Shugen was displeased, and Xiao Yuchuan promptly kicked him. Zhao Shugen wasn¡¯t someone easy to mess with either, immediately kicking back, Yuchuan had anger that had nowhere to go, he clenched his fist and aimed it at Zhao¡¯s face, the two of them instantly got into a messy fight.. Zhao Shugen was relying on brute strength, initially, he thought he could easily knock Xiao Yuchuan down, who knew this kid had considerable strength, his fists felt no pain as theynded on him, instead, he was beating Zhao Shugen up with a frenzy. Zhao Shugen was at a disadvantage, realizing he couldn¡¯t beat Xiao Yuchuan, he hastily bellowed, ¡°Chuan has gone crazy, why aren¡¯t any of you helping me!¡± When ites to a fight between vigers, taking sides will earn no favor. The vigers exchanged looks, all staying still. Li Wangcai, who was good friends with Zhao Shugen, wanted to help, but was held back by his own wife. Wangcai¡¯s wife red at him, ¡°It¡¯s their fight, what¡¯s it got to do with you?¡± ¡°Shugen and I are good friends¡­ it doesn¡¯t feel right not to help¡­¡± Wangcai was always afraid of his wife. ¡°If he¡¯s good friends with you, does that mean you don¡¯t care about me? If you get injured, and something happens to you, what am I supposed to do?¡± Wangcai¡¯s wife wrapped her arms around his, not letting him help. Wangcai was helpless. No one helped the two who were fighting fiercely. Zhao Shugen¡¯s older brother Zhao Shuhai saw his younger brother in a fight, he rushed over immediately, helping his brother by aiming a harsh kick at Xiao Yuchuan. Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s calf was kicked so hard it almost broke, he suppressed a groan. He was fighting with Zhao Shugen, he couldn¡¯t defend himself from Zhao Shuhai. Su Qingyue originally didn¡¯t want to get involved, a fight between two people was fair. With another person involved, Xiao Yuchuan might be at a disadvantage, he seemed like he was standing up for her, so it wouldn¡¯t be right if she didn¡¯t help. Especially since the man who had shown upte had ambushed him from behind with a kick.. Chapter 18 - 18: 18 Sell Ugly Wife 4 Chapter 18: 18 Sell Ugly Wife 4 Trantor: 549690339 Even with her injuries, she could easily defeat a few vigers, given her skill, let alone if all the people present tried to take her on. It wouldn¡¯t take her much effort to cope with them all. However, this was a rural vige in ancient times ¨C showing off too much would only draw attention to herself. So, she chose the simplest and most brutal method. She picked up a stone from the corner of the courtyard and threw it at Zhao Shuhai¡¯s head. She didn¡¯t know that Xiao Yuchuan was going to betray her; if she did, she certainly wouldn¡¯t help him, and might even beat him to death. ¡°Ah!¡± Zhao Shuhai screamed, clutching his bleeding head and shouting, ¡°Who threw the stone at me? The two men fighting on the ground stopped when they saw Zhao Shuhai¡¯s bloody head. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhao Shugen rushed over, lifted Zhao Shuhai¡¯s hair, and saw arge bloody wound, ¡°Who smashed my brother?¡± The guys looked at each other and took a step back, with no one admitting to it. ¡°Was it you?¡± Zhao Shugen pointed at Ding Er. Ding Er shook his head, ¡°What does it have to do with me? I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°Was it you?¡± He pointed to Aunt Wang, who was standing nearby. Aunt Wang became unhappy, ¡°Shugen, don¡¯t make wild usations. You fought with Chuan, why would I attack your brother? If you keep pointing fingers like this, you¡¯ll offend people!¡± ¡°Then what are you standing so close for?¡± ¡°This ce isn¡¯t yours, why can¡¯t I stand here?¡± Aunt Wang put her hands on her hips, ¡°Good for you, Zhao Shugen, daring to falsely use me. See if I don¡¯t tell my family when I go back and have the head of my family break your legs!¡± Zhao Shugen felt guilty, ¡°Stop howling! Forget it if it wasn¡¯t you, I was just asking.¡± He then suspected a few more people but didn¡¯t say anything, afraid of offending others. Su Qingyue stood in her original ce, not moving. Due to her well-known weak temperament in the vige, no one suspected her of daring to throw a stone at someone. She could tell that Zhao Shugen was looking for the person who had thrown the stone, but she wasn¡¯t stupid enough to admit it. Injuring someone meant having topensate them with silver taels. It wasn¡¯t that she was afraid to admit it, but the person who was hit by the stone deserved it. Li Gui, who was standing at the back of the crowd, saw that it was Su Qingyue who had thrown the stone. Looking at her, she was dirty and her face was full of e scars, but her eyes were bright and clear. Just by looking into her eyes, people seemed to overlook her ugly face. Originally, he wanted to be fair and tell the truth, but a thought crossed his mind, and he said, ¡°Shugen, what are you still asking? No one will admit it. What are you waiting for? Hurry up and take your brother to Doctor Sun to get him bandaged, or your brother will bleed to death! ¡± Zhao Shugen reluctantly helped the constantly wailing Zhao Shuhai and headed for Doctor Sun¡¯s house, ring at Xiao Yuchuan as they left. ¡°Chuan, are you still selling your wife?¡± Old Lady Liu didn¡¯t forget the matter at hand. Normally, having fought over the matter, no one would still ask, but the more she looked at Su Qingyue, the more it felt like not buying her would be a mistake. Xiao Yuchuan roared, ¡°I told you no! Are you deaf?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll add more money, ten taels.¡± Old Lady Liu hurriedly showed her ten stubby fingers. The vigers all found this strange and some asked, ¡°Old Lady Liu, you¡­ ¡® ¡°Say it again, and I¡¯ll beat you up with your old wife!¡± Xiao Yuchuan angrily dragged his injured leg over, looking like he was ready to eat someone. Old Lady Liu was so scared that she quickly ran out of the Xiao Family¡¯s courtyard, still shouting as she left, ¡°Seventeen taels, you won¡¯t be losing out, there¡¯s still profit to be made¡­¡± ¡°Wow¡­¡± The vigers watching themotion were stunned and began to ask.. Chapter 19 - 19: 19 Sell Ugly Wife 5 Chapter 19: 19 Sell Ugly Wife 5 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Olddy Liu, have you taken the wrong medicine? Lady Xiao is both ugly and mute. Is she worth seventeen taels{ The Xiao Family will deduct the principal and still make a profit of 1 tael!¡± Olddy Liu had a knack for judging people and always felt that Lady Xiao wasn¡¯t that simple. She believed purchasing her for seventeen taels wouldn¡¯t be a loss, but she didn¡¯t want to say it out loud, lest other human traders offered higher prices, ¡°I¡¯m just helping the Xiao Family.¡± ¡°Do you really have such a kind heart?¡± No one believed that. People with a conscience wouldn¡¯t have the heart to be human traders. Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot with anger, ¡°Olddy Liu, listen closely! No matter how much money you offer, I won¡¯t sell her! If you dare to talk about buying her again, I¡¯ll burn down your house!¡± Olddy Liu was startled and angrily waved her handkerchief, ¡°Yesterday, you were the one who wanted to sell your wife. Today, you¡¯re the one who refuses to sell her at all costs. Are you mentally ill?¡± Xiao Yuchuan didn¡¯t know what was wrong with himself. Yesterday, he was thinking of selling Su Qingyue for three to five taels and didn¡¯t want to keep her at home. But today¡­ He turned his head to look at her, but she seemed unaffected by the chaotic situation, remaining calm andposed, like the wind and clouds on the horizon. His heart suddenly ached, and he walked up to her, fiercely pping his own face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± She looked at him with surprise as his actions, not understanding the reason behind them. Were his eyes filled with star-like brilliance? Why was he pping his own face? His mouth was bleeding from the heavy p. ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you, Chuan? Why are you pping yourself in the face?¡± ¡°Did Chuan get possessed?¡± The vigers were about to leave, but they were surprised by Chuan¡¯s actions. Su Qingyue was initially suspicious that the benefactor¡¯s younger brother was going to sell her. Seeing him fighting with others for her sake, she thought she might have guessed wrong. Why would he help her if he wanted to sell her? Maybe it was because she was beaten half to death yesterday that not only her body hurt, but her head also ached. So she didn¡¯t pay attention to people¡¯s lips, and she didn¡¯t know what they were saying. Seeing him apologize, she didn¡¯t react. She wasn¡¯t a saint, and she was a ruthless killer. It was quite an extreme profession ¨C she had killed many people during her missions, yet she was also a doctor who saved many lives in her daily life. Since someone apologized, he must have done something wrong. Since she didn¡¯t know what happened, she wouldn¡¯t casually say whether she forgives him or not. So she simply stayed silent. The vigers were not only surprised by Chuan pping himself but also felt that not selling the mute and ugly woman for seventeen taels was ungrateful. They were all talking at once, ¡°Seventeen taels. Subtracting the principal, the Xiao Family could still make a profit of 1 tael. Such an ugly woman, he must be possessed if he¡¯s not selling her¡­¡± Aunt Zhang, however, made a rational remark, ¡°Now that he doesn¡¯t want to sell his wife, it shows he still has a conscience. Why are you people like this? Do you only feel happy when someone sells their wife? Do you think everyone is as heartless as you are?¡± Several men standing nearby looked a little ufortable. One of them said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, the Zhang¡¯s family? It¡¯s not me who wants to sell his wife¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan saw that his wife didn¡¯t speak, thinking she was still angry. He pped his face again, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad¡­ it¡¯s my fault¡­ I was wrong!¡± She still didn¡¯t react. p! p! p! Xiao Yuchuan continued to p himself, his force strong enough to make the observers wince in pain.. Chapter 20 - 20: 20 Dashan will come back and deal with you Chapter 20: 20 Dashan wille back and deal with you Trantor: 549690339 Everyone¡¯s eyeballs were bulging out, staring at the man who was madly pping himself on the face. Seeing his face swollen like a pig¡¯s head, Su Qingyue couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Wife¡­ youughed¡­ you¡¯ve forgiven me! ¡± He stopped his hand and excitedly grabbed hers. Although he was speaking directly to Su Qingyue, she could see his lips moving. But his handsome face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head, and his speech was unclear. She still didn¡¯t know what he was saying, but she guessed from his expression that he was apologizing. Whatever he had done, she felt it didn¡¯t matter. Besides, she wasn¡¯t nning to stay in this household for long. She was just a passing guest saved by his brother. She nned to leave after her injury healed. As for repaying his brother, she would find a way to earn moneyter and give it to this family. Why not leave now? She was seriously injured and had nothing to her name. She had nowhere to go. Since she already owed a favor to her benefactor, she might as well stay and recover at his home. Owing a little more didn¡¯t matter. Noticing an inquisitive gaze, she looked towards the source. It came from behind the window of the secondary bedroom next to the main one. The partly opened window suddenly closed, and she didn¡¯t see the person inside. She knew that someone in that room had been watching themotion outside. Shrug, let them watch. Whatever. Seeing that the vigers were not leaving, Xiao Yuchuan angrily mumbled unclearly, ¡°What are you looking at? Get lost¡­¡± Hearing his unclear voice and the swollen face, the guys allughed unkindly. ¡°Go, go, go. There¡¯s nothing to see anymore.¡± Someone called a few people, ¡°Let¡¯s all go. Chuan really is bewitched today¡­¡± ¡°Such an ugly wife, you can¡¯t find an uglier one in the surrounding areas. Not selling for seventeen taels, I¡¯m sure Chuan will regret it¡­¡± ¡°If he regrets it, I, olddy Liu, may not even be willing to pay that high price again¡­¡± Olddy Liu also joked. ¡°I saw Dashan hunting this morning. If he knows that Chuan is not willing to sell for seventeen taels, he will definitely scold him when hees back¡­¡± ¡°Chuan really has lost face for men¡­ How could he p his face for an ugly woman? His brain must be flooded¡­ ¡°He haspletely lost face for the Xiao Family¡­¡± Everyone was talking and dispersing at the same time. When everyone had left, Su Qingyue headed toward the wicker gate. Xiao Yuchuan anxiously grabbed her sleeve, ¡°Wife, where are you going?¡± As he spoke, his mouth hurt so much that his teeth chattered. She looked back, frowning at him, and her eyes showed confusion again. ¡°Where are you going?¡± She understood this and raised her left hand, making a horizontal ¡°eight¡± shape with her thumb and forefinger. She pointed her index finger at her teeth and made a gesture. As soon as her index finger touched her teeth, ayer of yellow dirt appeared, her teeth were so dirty she wanted tomit suicide. ¡°You want to clean your teeth?¡± She nodded her head. He proactively pulled her left wrist back under the eaves, went into the room, and brought out a square stool for her to sit on, pressing her shoulder, ¡°You wait here.¡± He went to the kitchen, took a carrying pole, and tied tworge wooden buckets to the ends of the pole with ropes. He limped towards the courtyard door as a result of being kicked hard by Zhao Shuhai. Su Qingyue knew that there was no water in the kitchen, so he was going to fetch water and pick up some things for her to clean her teeth. Suddenly she remembered that toothbrushes had not been invented in ancient times¡­. Chapter 21 - 21: 21 Please ask me personally Chapter 21: 21 Please ask me personally Trantor: 549690339 She was thinking, what would he bring back to help clean her teeth? She nced at her fractured right wrist, with a hundred days to heal a fractured bone, normally, such an injury would take three months to fully heal. In her previous life, she had studied traditional Chinese medicine, so she knew it quite well. With her medical skills, the healing process would be quick ¨C only seven or eight days ¨C but she would still need time to recuperate, taking around twenty days in total. She lifted her right wrist, which was swollen and held in ce by bamboo slices and medicinal paste. The tightness was a bit painful. When the bamboo slices were initially binding her wrist, it hadn¡¯t swelled up yet, but now that it had, the binding had be too tight. She used her mouth to bite open the rope knot, then loosened it a little with her left hand before tying it again ¨C not too loose, not too tight. Her wrist finally felt morefortable. She wanted to check her pulse¡­ but it was difficult. On the right side, the pulse was blocked by the bamboo slices and her left hand couldn¡¯t do much. Thus, she had no choice but to use her injured right hand to check the pulse of her left wrist. Due to the fracture, her fingers were swollen and less agile. She looked at her left hand, palm up, revealing the thick calluses on both her palm and fingertips. She raised her right hand, which was also calloused. Shit, how much hardbor did her predecessor do? She must have been abused in the long term, or else why would her hands be like this? Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have her predecessor¡¯s memories and didn¡¯t know what her body¡¯s original owner had experienced. Despite the thick calluses, she still had to check her pulse, right? After a while, she finally determined that her body was suffering from long-term malnutrition, resulting in her being both thin and t. She didn¡¯t need to check her pulse to know this. Additionally, her predecessor had suffered severe organ damage from a beating, causing her body to suddenly stop functioning and leading to an insufficient supply of blood and oxygen to the brain and auditory nerves, resulting in deafness. If it were someone else, they might have been deaf for life. She could cure it, but only after her internal injuries had healed and she could move her right hand freely. Then, she would use acupuncture to activate blood cirction, unclogging the orifices in her brain and allowing her to hear again. For now, she couldn¡¯t use acupuncture as her internal injuries hadn¡¯t healed and doing so might cause side effects. As for temporary deafness, she would have to bear with it for a while. There was no other solution at the moment. After a while, Xiao Yuchuan returned with a load of water. He set the shoulder pole down in the yard and took out two chopstick-like willow branches from his mouth, handing one to Su Qingyue, ¡°Wife, here!¡± Qingyue looked at his swollen face and didn¡¯t understand what he was saying. She stared at the willow branch in his hand but didn¡¯t take it, simply continuing to stare at him. ¡°Wife, can you really be so stupid that you don¡¯t even know how to clean your teeth?¡± Xiao Yuchuan looked at her dirt-streaked face and gave her a pitying look. ¡°The Zhu Family is too wicked, not even allowing you to clean your teeth! If I get close to you, I¡¯ll nearly vomit from the smell! This isn¡¯t like you haven¡¯t brushed your teeth in half a year; it¡¯s more like you¡¯ve never brushed them at all! How can you be my wife like this? Other people¡¯s wives are kissing their husbands, and your mouth¡­ I¡­ I¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t dare to kiss it¡­¡± Qingyue saw only his mouth moving, not understanding his long, rambling nonsense, and received several looks as if she were some pitiful stray dog ¨C as if she had just been abandoned by her owner. Furious, she abruptly stood up, her round eyes shooting out sparks of anger. Xiao Yuchuan saw her anger but was delighted, ¡°Are you angry because you¡¯re afraid I won¡¯t want you? Fine, fine, I¡¯ll put up with your stench. In the future, if you¡¯re willing to brush your teeth every 10 to 15 days, it¡¯ll be enough. I won¡¯t hold it against you for being too smelly¡­ If worsees to worst, you can always beg me¡­ If you beg me, maybe I¡¯ll close my eyes and endure the smell to kiss you¡­.¡± Chapter 22 - 22: 221’m not easily tempted. Chapter 22: 221¡¯m not easily tempted. Trantor: 549690339 Su Qingyue saw his look of happiness turn into a calm eptance with a sort of deathwish, thinking the pig-headed man had gone mad, and burst intoughter once again. ¡°Wife, you¡¯re overjoyed to hear that I grudgingly ept to kiss you, aren¡¯t you?¡± Xiao Yuchuan was very satisfied, ¡°Look at youughing like a¡­wild vegetable. I forgive you, you don¡¯t look like a flower, but at least calling you a roadside wild vegetable wouldn¡¯t kill a person. Wife, you don¡¯t know your appearance¡­ alright, alright, I won¡¯t say you¡¯re ugly anymore, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll hurt your feelings. As a generous adult, I said I won¡¯t sell you anymore, and I won¡¯tter either. You¡¯ll stay in the Xiao Family as my wife. Remember, if you want me to kiss youter, you must beg me. If you don¡¯t beg me, I won¡¯t even bother!¡± he said, handing over the willow twig. This time, Su Qingyue took it. She knew that in ancient times there were no toothbrushes, so people used fresh, slender willow twigs, chewing on one end to soften it, as a toothbrush. Earlier, she didn¡¯t take it because she was waiting for him to give her some sort of toothpaste-like substance. Of course, there wasn¡¯t any toothpaste here, but at least something to clean her mouth would be good. Xiao Yuchuan carried two tubs of water into the kitchen and poured them into the water jar, then scooped up adle of water with a woodendle, took another willow branch, and walked into the yard. He had a mouthful of saliva and began to carefully clean his teeth. Su Qingyue stared at the entire process, using only the chewed-up willow twig in water without anything else. Wasn¡¯t that a bit too frugal? Well, this family was quite poor, so it made sense that they needed to economize. She knew that some ancient people would use salt as a recement for toothpaste. ¡°Wife, why are you staring at me like that? I know your husband is handsome, and you must like me a lot!¡± Xiao Yuchuan said after cleaning his teeth, smiling with a mouth full of bright white teeth despite his swollen pig head, looking quite neat. Seeing his bright, white teeth, Su Qingyue thought of her own sticky teeth that hadn¡¯t been brushed for a long time and was filled with envy. She wanted to pull out all his teeth and put them in her own mouth¡­ ah, gross! Such thinking was not good. The thought of putting someone else¡¯s teeth in her mouth made her scalp tingle. She was just envious and had a silly thought. Starting today, she would take good care of her own teeth. Looking at the chopstick-sized willow twig in her hand, she realized that one wasn¡¯t enough, she¡¯d need at least ten. She shouldn¡¯t have just sat in the yard waiting for this stinky kid, who only gave her one twig and wasted her time. She turned and walked towards the courtyard exit. Xiao Yuchuan admired her swaying figure and said, ¡°Yo! My dear, are you being shy? Look at how you¡¯re walking, swaying your little frame to seduce me. Let me tell you, I won¡¯t be easily seduced. You need to try harder! ¡± Su Qingyue couldn¡¯t hear him, otherwise, she would have definitely had a muscle spasm in her ears. She wasn¡¯t trying to seduce him; she was walking slowly and trembling due to her injury, which he deeply misunderstood. Xiao Yuchuan ced the woodendle back in the kitchen and followed her, ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Su Qingyue stopped and raised her hand, pointing to the willow twig in her hand. He thought she had stopped because of what he said, not knowing that she couldn¡¯t hear, and looking at her movements, he asked, ¡°You¡¯re looking for this? Don¡¯t you have one in your hand? If you want to find more, there are plenty of willow trees by the river at the edge of the vige. There¡¯s also a willow tree by the vige well. You¡¯re injured, don¡¯t go too far. Let¡¯s go to the vige well.. ¡° Chapter 23 - 23: 23 Mountain Village Scenery Chapter 23: 23 Mountain Vige Scenery Trantor: 549690339 The thought of his wife being mute, unable to express herself, stirred a pang of sympathy in his heart. Little did he know that she was now only deaf, not mute. She understood that he wanted to take her with him. She nodded, letting him lead the way while she followed behind. She surveyed her surroundings as she walked. This was an ancient vige, and the home she was temporarily staying in was located at the southern foothill. Nearby were a few scattered houses. This area was slightly higher in elevation than the others. Looking ahead, she saw clusters of houses on rtively tnd. This was the most popted area in the vige. Almost every household lived in adobe houses. Some homes had thatch roofs, while others had tile roofs, indicating better living conditions. Some low structures covered with thatch were probably barns for livestock. A few houses were better built than most others. Although most of them were still adobe houses, the benefactor¡¯s house was rather run-down, suggesting that he was quite poor by vige standards. Fields surrounded the vige. Crops in the fields were lush and green. Most fields grew rice, while some also cultivated wheat and other crops. Other general vegetables, sweet potatoes, corn, and the like were grown on thend. Considering the weather and crop growth, she concluded it was probably early May, just after the busy farming season. It was a vige surrounded by mountains. The mountain peaks rose higher and higher, and the mountains were dense with trees. Somend at the foot of the mountains had been ploughed into vegetable fields where people were sweating bullets, weeding the fields. A river ran to the south of the vige. There were quite many willow trees along the river, but they were a bit far from here, on the other side of the fields. The vige was actually closer. Su Qingyue paused to appreciate the scenery. The breeze was warm, flowers were slightly fragrant, mountains rose and fell in the distance, water flowed eastward, and the simple and rustic ancient customs still existed. Used to the bustling high-rise buildings of modern times, she found this countryside scenery to be simply elegant. The vige roads meandered, made of hard mud mixed with stones. Three or two vigers sat under the shade of the trees, fanning themselves with palm fans, enjoying the cool. Children ran and yed, their dirty faces filled with childlike innocence. ¡°Oh, Chuanzi, taking your wife for a stroll?¡± Shi Cai from the same vige was sitting under a tree, chatting idly with a few other vigers. As soon as he saw Xiao Yuchuan, he quickly came forward. ¡°Yeah, my wife agreed to stay with the Xiao family.¡± Xiao Yuchuan had a smug expression on his face. ¡°Of course, I will apany her more.¡± ¡°Chuanzi, you are indeed good-looking, but paired with such a wife, it¡¯s just like a beautiful flower growing out of cow dung.¡± Wang Qigu, a woman, shook her head. Shi Cai put on a schrly air, ¡°You don¡¯t understand, Aunt Qi. You can¡¯t use a flower to describe a man. Flowers are for describing women.¡± ¡°Humph, how dare you correct me, you can barely read.¡± Wang Qigu didn¡¯t buy it. ¡°At least I know that flowers are used to describe women.¡± ¡°Then what is used to describe men?¡± Wang Qigu countered. ¡°This¡­¡± Shi Cai rubbed his head, ¡°The big trees on the mountains, I suppose trees stand for men¡­¡± Wang Qigu burst intoughter. ¡°No wonder they say, ¡®A reliable man is as rare as a sow that can climb trees.¡±¡® ¡°Hehe¡­¡± A fewdies and girlsughed, albeit less exaggeratedly. Shi Shanzao, sitting on the side, wasn¡¯tughing.. Staring at Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s swollen face, dissatisfaction flickered in her eyes, ¡°Brother Chuan, did you hurt your face yourself?¡± Chapter 24 - 24: 24 Maintenance Chapter 24: 24 Maintenance Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuanughed, admitting it. ¡°Brother Chuan, as a big man, how could you p your own face?¡± Shi Shanzao¡¯s tone was somewhat sour, ¡°Is it worth it for such a woman? ¡°Yo, Shanzao, are you feeling wronged for Chuan?¡± Wang Qigu¡¯s sharp eyesnded on her, ¡°Could it be that you like Chuan too?¡± ¡°Who¡­ Who said I like him?¡± Shi Shanzao¡¯s face turned red, and she shrank behind a group of people sitting in the shade. Shi Cai, Shanzao¡¯s biological brother, didn¡¯t like that remark, ¡°Aunt Qi, my sister Shanzao is still to get married, so don¡¯t spoil her reputation with such words.¡± Aunt Qi had just made a wild guess. Since the other party didn¡¯t admit it, she couldn¡¯t continue, ¡°I was just talking casually.¡± Aunt Zhang, who had gone to the Xiao Family earlier to watch the excitement, was also present and spoke up with reason, ¡°Aunt Qi, careless words can drown a person. We old folks can endure a few words, but an unmarried girl like Shanzao can¡¯t stand rumors, so mind your words.¡± Aunt Qi closed her mouth and said no more. Shi Cai saw Xiao Yuchuan and Su Qingyue walking away, being a gossip, he ran over and blocked Su Qingyue¡¯s path. He looked up and down, left and right at her, while fanning his nose with his hand, ¡°It really stinks!¡± With such a simple gesture and two words, Su Qingyue, of course, understood. She Imew she smelled bad and was embarrassing to passersby, but this man was clearly looking for trouble on purpose. She nced at the protruding stone beside him on the ground, deliberately stepped forward to the left, and Shi Cai stepped back into the opposite direction to escape the smell. Unknowingly tripping on the stone, he fell into a starfish position, screaming in pain, ¡°Hey yo, hey!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ Hahaha¡­¡± The onlookers in the back roared withughter. Aunt Qi had already been rubbed the wrong way by Shi Cai just now. Seeing this, she said sarcastically, ¡°Oh dear, I say Shi Cai, how did you be such a weak shrimp, unable to stand firmly? Your wife must have drained you dry and left you with kidney deficiency!¡± Aunt Qi¡¯s words made everyoneugh even harder. Everyone knew that Shi Cai¡¯s wife was both fierce and lew-d, even having affairs with several men in the vige. Shi Cai¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment, he denied, ¡®What nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯m amazing in bed!¡± He red angrily at Su Qingyue, ¡°You stinky woman, you¡¯re both smelly and ugly! If it weren¡¯t for your stench, would I have fallen? Damn bad luck!¡± Xiao Yuchuan grabbed his cor, ¡°Watch your mouth! Who¡¯s smelly and who¡¯s bad luck?¡± Shi Cai knew that Xiao Yuchuan often fainted, his body wasn¡¯t fit, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of him. Struggling to get up, he said, ¡®What¡¯s wrong? Where was I wrong? Your wife stinks so much that people¡¯s noses are going numb! You really think she smells good? She¡¯s bad luck, otherwise why would she be sold around?¡± It was one thing for Xiao Yuchuan to say his wife was smelly, but seeing others say so was unbearable, ¡°My wife smells nice, my Xiao Family won¡¯t sell her anymore. It¡¯s you, a rotten stone, who stinks and disgusts after falling into an outhouse pit!¡± ¡°Ha! The Xiao Family¡¯s third son is now spitting ivory!¡± Shi Cai waved to the others, ¡°Everyone, take a look at how ugly the wife of the Xiao Family is! It¡¯s bad enough that she¡¯s ugly herself, but hiding in the house to rot wouldn¡¯t hurt anyone.. Coming out and scaring people, that¡¯s her fault!¡± Chapter 25 - 25: 25 had another fight. Chapter 25: 25 had another fight. Trantor: 549690339 The tense atmosphere that was about to lead to a fight was once again defused byughter because of this remark. ¡°I bet you¡¯re trying to scare people!¡± Xiao Yuchuan threw a punch at Shi Cai¡¯s face, his fist hard as iron, and Shi Cai was knocked back several steps, his eye swelling into arge ck circle. ¡°Ah!¡± Shi Cai screamed. He got up and began to fight with Xiao Yuchuan, punching, kicking, and violently mming¡­ The two were fighting more and more fiercely. Su Qingyue stood aside watching. She knew that the benefactor¡¯s younger brother was helping her. It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t help him, but judging by the fight, the man fighting with him was no match for him. That guy was kicked and trampled by him, even his crotch was ruthlessly kicked, but he himself didn¡¯t seem to suffer much. ¡°Ah ah ah¡­¡± Shi Cai wailed in pain, his screams bing more and more miserable. He originally wanted to teach a lesson to the useless Xiao Yuchuan, but didn¡¯t realize he could actually fight so well. Shi Shanzao was scared. She thought that Brother Chuan would be lenient towards her older brother because of her, so she quickly ran over to stop the fight, ¡°Brother Chuan, stop! You¡¯ll kill him if you keep doing this!¡± Seeing the situation, other people also came over to intervene, ¡°Stop fighting, why did this even start¡­¡± Wang Qigu said, ¡°What¡¯s going on with Chuan? Now he has a thing for hitting people?¡± Aunt Zhang said, ¡°Can¡¯t me Chuan, though. Didn¡¯t you see? Shi Cai started it by saying that the Xiao Family¡¯s wife stinks and deliberately tried to stir up trouble. He deserves to be beaten¡­¡± A few men stepped in to separate the two. Seeing that Shi Cai was lying on the ground and couldn¡¯t get up, Xiao Yuchuan himself didn¡¯t have any issues, so to avoid being framed, he quickly pretended to be injured, ¡°Ouch! It hurts so much! I must have a broken bone somewhere¡­¡± He screamed louder than Shi Cai. ¡°Are you okay, Chuan?¡± Aunt Zhang asked. ¡°Of course not! My whole body hurts¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan grimaced and looked at his wife, ¡°Wife, I was injured defending you. You¡¯d better take extra good care of meter!¡± Su Qingyue was standing on his side and didn¡¯t know what he said. She tilted her head, saw him groaning in pain, and dragged him away. The vigers only gossiped behind their backs and didn¡¯t stop them. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say Chuan faints easily? Didn¡¯t expect him to be quite good at fighting.¡± Someone said. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Chuan never used to fight with the vigers before. He fought with Zhao Shugen this morning, and now he knocked down Shi Cai. He doesn¡¯t look that weak¡­¡± Someone chimed in. ¡°He does seem quite strong. His swollen face will look quite handsome once the swelling goes down¡­ It¡¯s a shame he married such an ugly wife¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s already good enough that the Xiao Family¡¯s wife stayed. No matter how handsome Chuan is, the Xiao Family also has a crippled fourth son. The Xiao Family¡¯s second son is also scary enough. What¡¯s the use of Chuan being handsome? The Xiao Family doesn¡¯t have anynd or property; which girl would be willing to marry into their family?¡± Someone suggested, ¡°In my opinion, Chuan¡¯s ugly wife still needs to be sold. She can be sold for seventeen taels. After a few years, save some more money until it¡¯s thirty taels, and then buy a normal one¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s the idea¡­¡± Shi Shanzao listened to the vigers¡¯ words, her face turning pale. She helped her older brother, Shi Cai, who was constantly wailing in pain, and went back to their own house. Xiao Yuchuan was dragged by Su Qingyue, feeling her warm little hand. The warmth seemed to have seeped into his heart, making everything doubly sweet. He decided that in the future, he would beat up anyone who bothered his wife.. Chapter 26 - 26: 26 Can you bear it? Chapter 26: 26 Can you bear it? Trantor: 549690339 Su Qingyue pulled Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s hand and walked a few steps, then saw a well in front of her with a vertical well frame, a winss on top that could be rotated with a handle, and several coils of rope wrapped around the axis of the winss, with one end tied to a water bucket. A viger was turning the handle, pulling up a wooden bucket full of water from the well. When the bucket reached the top, he lifted and poured the water into his water bucket, then threw the wooden bucket tied to the well rope back into the well to fetch more water. There were a few vigers behind him, waiting in line with empty water buckets. Su Qingyue let go of the benefactor¡¯s younger brother¡¯s hand, and her gaze fell on a big willow tree not far from the well. She had thrown away the willow twig he had given her earlier. It was his fault for carrying water with the willow branch in his mouth. Even though they were not a couple, she didn¡¯t like the ¡°toothbrush¡± soaked with his saliva. She went up and picked about twenty willow branches of the proper thickness and chopsticks-like length with her left hand. Xiao Yuchuan stood in ce, stroking the hand his wife had just held with his other hand, feeling a little empty and sad, but also quite enjoying being led by her. ¡°Chuan, what¡¯s your wife doing?¡± Li Cai, who was fetching water at the well, asked out loud. ¡°Picking willow twigs. Besides weaving baskets and dustpans, they¡¯re also used for cleaning teeth. Judging by her choice, she definitely wants to clean her teeth.¡± Ding Er, who had alsoe to fetch well water,ughed and said, ¡°Chuan, even if you clean your wife¡¯s mouth full of yellow teeth, it¡¯s useless.¡± ¡°Exactly. Look at her dark skin, and when she grins, showing those yellow teeth, it¡¯s quite disgusting¡­¡± Li Cai teased, ¡°Chuan, have you kissed your dear wife¡¯s little mouth?¡± ¡°What are you all talking about!¡± Xiao Yuchuan blushed. ¡°Oh, are you shy now?¡± Ding Er said again, ¡°Her yellow teeth look stinky. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve kissed her, have you? Why not go over and kiss her, then spit it out, and Ding Er will fetch water from the well to wash your mouth for you¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Everyone nearby burst intoughter. Originally, the Xiao Family was the poorest family in Wushan Vige, with a lot of troubles. The vigers liked to gossip about the Xiao Family when they had nothing to do. Now that the Xiao Family had bought this wife, it made people even more eager tough at them. Xiao Yuchuan was annoyed but had nowhere to vent his frustration. Instead, he just clutched his chest and pretended to be in pain, ¡°If you keepughing, I¡¯ll faint from anger, and it¡¯ll be all your fault. When that happens, I¡¯m gonna ask your family for medical expenses, and don¡¯t me me¡­¡± At this point, everyone stoppedughing. The Xiao Family¡¯s third son was known to faint easily and had been doing so for several years now. In case he really fainted and med someone, it would be a real misfortune. The vigers worked hard to earn money, so they couldn¡¯t let him take advantage of them. Su Qingyue knew that these people wereughing at her but ignored them. She walked in the direction of the benefactor¡¯s house, passing a few vigers along the way. Upon seeing her, they all used their hands to fan themselves, as if she smelled terrible. Some even saw hering and deliberately avoided her. There were also some who exaggeratedly jumped three feet away when they saw her approaching, then yelled andined. If it were the original owner of the body, she would probably have been so ashamed that she would want to hit a wall and die. Su Qingyue, however, walked past expressionlessly, neither fast nor slow, trying her best not to shake her body while walking so as not to worsen her injury. Xiao Yuchuan followed his wife and heard someone shout at him, ¡°Chuan, other people¡¯s wives pass by with a fragrance, but your wife passes by with a stench. Can you stand to share a quilt with her at night?¡± The one who yelled this was Ding Er, whose voice was so loud that the vigers who heard it along the road burst outughing again.. Chapter 27 - 27: 27 What are you looking for? Chapter 27: 27 What are you looking for? Trantor: 549690339 After returning to her benefactor¡¯s home, Su Qingyue went into the kitchen and scooped a bowl of water with a pottery bowl. She ced a handful of thin willow twig sections on the stove, picked one, bit one end to soften it, and brushed her teeth with a mouthful of water. She brushed non-stop, front and back, left and right, inside and out¡­ After using nine willow twig sections, changing countless bowls of water, and brushing a few spots on her gums raw, she finally felt clean. When she picked up the tenth twig, she took a pinch of salt from the seasoning pot on the stove, bit a twig section¡¯s end to soften it, dipped it in the salt on her palm, and brushed with saltwater. Her injured gums stung, but she didn¡¯t care, brushing until she¡¯d used up all the salt in her hand. Only after rinsing her mouth with several mouthfuls of water did she feel her oral cavity was clean. Xiao Yuchuan watched her actions, knowing that his wife had cleaned her teeth many times, and only used salt in thest round in order to save some for their household. He couldn¡¯t help but feel both guilty and touched, ¡°Wife, although my body is sometimes not well, I will do my best to make money and give you a good life.¡± He had stayed home today intending to sell her. After deciding not to sell her, he had wanted to keep an eye on her for a while, but now it seemed she no longer wanted to leave. ¡°Fourth Brother¡¯s leg has been hurting for a few days, and he can¡¯t get out of bed. Second Brother went hunting in the mountains, and you¡¯re injured too. We can¡¯t have no one taking care of the house. Don¡¯t worry, in a few days when Fourth Brother¡¯s leg is no longer hurting so much, I¡¯ll go sell goods and make money¡­¡± he added. Su Qingyue didn¡¯t look at him. In her world, it was so quiet that even firecrackers wouldn¡¯t be heard. Naturally, she didn¡¯t know what the man behind her was babbling about. She moved the remaining ten willow twigs on the stove over to the wall and nned to use four of them in the evening, three each for tomorrow morning and night. Starting the day after, she wouldn¡¯t be so obsessive: she could brush her teeth just once in the morning and evening with a single twig each time. However, she¡¯d need to use some salt from this household every time. Seeing that there was only a little less than half a pot of salt left in the jar, she knew this family was very poor and felt a bit reluctant to use it. She never thought she, Su Qingyue, who had earned a high reward for killing in modern times and managed wealth well, had over nine figures in savings before she died and time-traveled to ancient times, would hesitate to use a little bit of salt. She must have done too many evil deeds and was being punished by heaven. Well, she was already eating and living off others while consuming their belongings, which wasn¡¯t ideal. Being injured herself, she could not earn money. She couldn¡¯t go and kill people for money, could she? Although she had medical skills, no one would believe her in her current situation. Frankly, she was tired of killing and living a life on the edge. Now that she had a new vessel, she didn¡¯t want to repeat her past of living in constant fear and darkness. In the future, she would earn money honestly, just like the vigers, relying on her own abilities and hard work to make a living. For now, she needed to recover her health first. Everything else had to wait. She could only do other things when her body was better. She returned to the room she had slept inst night and searched it again. There was just one extrarge, extra-long sleeping bed and two old,rge wardrobes against the wall. There wasn¡¯t much else to search. She stared at the wardrobe doors, hesitating about whether to open them or not. ¡°Wife, what are you looking for?¡± Xiao Yuchuan noticed she was searching for something. Thinking back to her stealing all of their belongings before, which had left Fourth Brother unable to buy medicine, his voice involuntarily became somber.. Chapter 28 - 28: 28 misunderstandings Chapter 28: 28 misunderstandings Trantor: 549690339 He nced at her tranquil eyes again; although her face was still too ugly to look at directly, he felt that his wife wouldn¡¯t steal from the family anymore. Following her gaze, he opened the doors of two wardrobes. Seeing her dirty and smelly appearance, he thought she was looking for clothes to change into. When he had first brought her back from the Zhu Family, the fierce olddy from there hadn¡¯t allowed her to bring anything but herself and the ragged clothes she had been wearing for who knows how long. He and his second brother had bought her a new set of clothes, but after she had stolen eight taels of silver and ran away, she had taken the new clothes with her. Now there was nothing in this house that belonged to her. He handed her one of his own garments, but she just waved her hand. Confused, he asked, ¡°You¡¯re not looking for clothes to change into? Then what are you looking for?¡± Seeing that he had taken the initiative to open the cabs, Su Qingyue simply searched through both of them. Disappointment shed in her eyes when she couldn¡¯t find what she was looking for. Observing her disappointed expression, Xiao Yuchuan coldly said, ¡°You¡¯re looking for money, aren¡¯t you? All the money in this house has been stolen by you, and the only bit left I¡¯ve already given to second brother. Our food is running out, so second brother probably took the money with him while hunting, to buy food on the way back.¡± Su Qingyue turned to look at his hanging face, not understanding what was wrong with him. Was he angry that she was going through his clothes? Hadn¡¯t he opened the cab himself? With him present, she was just taking a look and didn¡¯t take anything from his cab. Would it really warrant such a stinky face? She was getting a bit angry as well. She left the room with a straight face. Xiao Yuchuan was really annoyed this time. His wife didn¡¯t deny it, which meant that she was indeed looking for money. Thinking about her wanting to steal money and run away again, his anger shot up, ¡°Su Qingyue, you stinky old woman, don¡¯t push your luck! If you try to steal money and run away again, don¡¯t me me for tying you up, locking you in the house, and not letting you out!¡± He yelled so loudly that the whole yard, and even a few passing vigers outside the courtyard, could hear. They all sighed that the Xiao Family¡¯s daughter-inw couldn¡¯t change her thieving ways, and that the Xiao Family must have had bad luck for eight lifetimes to have bought such a wife. No matter how loud the man in the room yelled, Su Qingyue couldn¡¯t hear him. She was also not feeling well. She simply wanted to find a mirror in the room. Since she had time-traveled to ancient times, besides seeing her thin body, dark skin, and the sores on her face, she had no idea what she looked like now. She thought that there must be a woman in this house, and where there was a woman, there would be a mirror. She just wanted to borrow a mirror to have a look. Was it necessary to make such a stinky face as if she had dug up his ancestral grave? She didn¡¯t know that there weren¡¯t any feminine things in the room. She guessed that the family¡¯s woman either died, ran away, or was sold. Being fed and supported by others makes them feel indebted. She had to leave this house as soon as possible to avoid being affected by irrelevant people¡¯s anger. Without a mirror, what could she use to have a look at her reflection? Her brain slowly turned, not wanting to think too fast, lest she exacerbate her concussion headache. Water¡­ Water could also reflect her appearance. She immediately thought of the river on the other side of the field ridge. It was a bit far, and she couldn¡¯t wait any longer. The water jar in the kitchen! Eagerly, she ran into the kitchen, stood in front of the water jar, and bent her thin waist to take a look. Shit, was this even a human? Chapter 29 - 29: 29 Appearance Chapter 29: 29 Appearance Trantor: 549690339 Her long hair, tangled like dried vegetables, was scattered loosely behind her and fell over her chest. Even without a cloth band to tie her hair, it didn¡¯t fray apart¡ªpossibly due to either sweat or some other liquid that evaporated¡ªinstead, it solidified into lumps, emitting a sharp sour smell. The rough and ragged fabric of her clothes was patched up more than a dozen times, making her look even more like a beggar than actual beggars. She had noticed this long ago, but it didn¡¯t matter since she could change her clothes. However, the face reflected in the water was so dark that it could be mistaken for charcoal. The face was covered in e and pus sores, with thick pus even dripping from the broken skin! To prevent dirtying the beneficiary¡¯s half-full water tub with her pus, she foolishly reached out to catch the drip. The sensation of the pus on her hand was horrifying. ¡°Ah!¡± she screamed. In both her former modern life and her current one, she had never seen anyone so ugly and disgusting! She couldn¡¯t help but curse. Prior to time-traveling, she was gorgeous¡ªan exceptionally beautiful woman. How could she end up so ugly? After all, the desire for beauty is universal. Crying. Not a tear to spare. Her face was just like that of a dead person. Since first touching the pus sores on her face, she had a feeling she wouldn¡¯t be good-looking, but she had never imagined she could be so ugly that it would lead to her death. The reflection in the water also touched her face. s, the reflection was indeed her current face¡­ so ugly that it would cause both humans and gods great indignation. No wonder the vigers had such extreme reactions upon seeing her. Xiao Yuchuan was waiting in his room for Su Qingyue to exin, to tell him she didn¡¯t want to steal his money and that it was a misunderstanding. However, he heard her scream and immediately rushed over with lightning speed. ¡°Wife, what happened?¡± As Su Qingyue was still in shock over her ugly face, she didn¡¯t have time for him. She pushed him out of the kitchen, locked the door, and ignored his urgent knocking. ¡°Wife, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± She couldn¡¯t hear his words; she could only see the door trembling from his Imocking. He must be outside, desperately pounding on it. Not responding, she continued to examine her face in the water tub. She thought, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve already died once. So, it doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m ugly. I still need to live my life.¡± Upon closer Inspection, she round her facmal features quite attractive; she had standard double eyelids,rge eyes, and brows that could be shaped however one wished. Her nose was also quite delicate, and her small mouth was very gorgeous. If she could heal her e and pus sores, her skin would be lighter, and she would undoubtedly be a beautiful woman. Luckily, she was good at healing. Her skin seemed to be so dark due to many years of sun exposure. She pulled up her clothes and nced at the skin inside, which was indeed much lighter, confirming that it was sunburned and just needed to be fair again. What satisfied her most was that she had breasts ¨C even though they were small due to being emaciated, they were more than just t fried eggs. When she had enough food and gained some weight, her breasts would be proportionallyrger, and she would look much better at that time. However, her skin was severely damaged, and it would take a long time to heal and regain its fairness. Based on her face, she appeared to be around twelve or thirteen years old. However, it was possible that her age seemed younger due to malnutrition, and she might actually be fifteen or sixteen.. Regarding her height, she walked to the wall side, Chapter 30 - 30: 30 times stronger than the stench of death Chapter 30: 30 times stronger than the stench of death Trantor: 549690339 He lifted his left hand against the wall, measuring the height, which was indeed not too high, about 1.6 meters. ¡°Su Qingyue, what the hell are you doing in there, stinky old woman? I¡¯ve been asking you for half a day and you won¡¯t answer!¡± Xiao Yuchuan was both worried and anxious, ¡°If you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯ll kick it open!¡± He kicked the door a couple of times, stepped back, ready to deliver the heaviest kick, and charged.. Su Qingyue just happened to open the door, and if it had been anyone else, they would have been seriously injured. Thanks to her quick reflexes, she instinctively stepped aside. Bang! Xiao Yuchuan kicked past the door, couldn¡¯t stop in time, and fell, injuring his buttocks and howling in pain, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re too cruel! You knew I was going to kick the door open and deliberately set me up!¡± Su Qingyue looked at his swollen face and grinned with schadenfreude. ¡°Hmph!¡± Xiao Yuchuan snorted, rubbing his nearly-split-in-two buttocks well, they were already two halves, but they hurt so bad it felt like they were splitting into four ¨C and red at her, ¡°If I died, you¡¯d be happy, huh.¡± She understood what he was saying and nodded her head politely. ¡°You¡­¡± he clenched his teeth in anger, ¡°Stinky old woman!¡± She knew he was cursing her, but she didn¡¯t care and flicked her hair; she indeed stank, and an honest person was innocent. ¡°You stinky old woman, apologize to me, and tell me you won¡¯t run away or steal anymore!¡± He didn¡¯t care about the pain of falling, but he was very concerned about this. As soon as he finished, he remembered that she couldn¡¯t speak. Why did he always forget that she was mute? It pained his heart again. Su Qingyue didn¡¯t ¡®listen¡¯ to his ramblings and, under the sun that didn¡¯t dry things, felt even stinkier as the temperature rose. She wanted to take a shower! This morning, when she woke up covered in stench, she wanted to take a shower. The water jar was empty, and even though the benefactor¡¯s younger brother carried back a load of water with two wooden buckets slightlyrger than ordinary ones, they only contained half a tub of water. Considering her dirtiness and stench, she felt that two buckets ¡ª or even two or three tubs ¨C of water wouldn¡¯t be enough. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t good to take a cold shower; it would take a lot of time and effort to heat enough water. She feared that by the time one pot was heated up, the other would have cooled down already. Staying at someone else¡¯s house, it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to keep recing the warm water. So, seeing that the sun was shining brightly today, she decided to wait until the afternoon, when the sun would have warmed the river water a bit, and then go to the river and have a good wash. As for clothes to change into¡­ there were no women¡¯s clothes in the main bedroom¡¯s wardrobe, and probably not in the secondary bedroom either. Earlier, the benefactor¡¯s younger brother had offered her some clothes by the main bedroom¡¯s wardrobe, but she didn¡¯t think about taking a shower just yet. Seeing his foul facial expression, she didn¡¯t feelfortable and didn¡¯t take them. When she passed by the window of the secondary bedroom, she caught a glimpse of the clothes of the person sitting on the bed inside, who was a man. Asking a sick person for clothes wasn¡¯t polite, and the benefactor¡¯s younger brother was stingy even about lending her a mirror. Now, if he asked her to lend him clothes, she wouldn¡¯t want to. She could have borrowed clothes from her benefactor, but he wasn¡¯t at home. Never mind, at worst she would go to the river to take a bath and find a secluded spot to wash these rags she was wearing, then spread them out in the sun to dry, or if that didn¡¯t work, wear them on her body to ¡®air-dry¡¯. Even if she catches a cold, it¡¯s better than stinking to death.. Chapter 31 - 31: 31 embroidery Chapter 31: 31 embroidery Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Yuchuan stared at Su Qingyue for a moment, but she refused to promise not to steal from home anymore. Annoyed, he decided not to pay her any attention, entered the room, and took a needle and thread basket to sit under the eaves. Su Qingyue blinked a few times, was he really¡­ embroidering? Indeed, he was embroidering on a piece of cloth, with a half-finished lotus flower on it. The embroidered flower looked lifelike, almost like a real one. His needlework was fast and neat, and the embroidery was exceptional clearly he was an experienced embroiderer. It was unexpected that a man who could beat himself into a pig¡¯s head would be so skilled in such delicate work. In modern times, this must have been a lost art. In ancient times, usually, women did the embroidery, and men who could work with needles and threads must have been rare too. Xiao Yuchuan saw her looking at him, and waved her over. She went to him. He handed her the embroidered handkerchief with the needle in it, ¡°Could you help me with the embroidery?¡± She shook her head. She could kill people, but embroidering was something she didn¡¯t understand. Looking at the lotus flower on the handkerchief, it was evident that it was a woman¡¯s handkerchief. In this household, apart from her, the guest, there were no other women. Was he embroidering it for his sweetheart? She thought about the young woman she met on the road who tried to intervene in his fight; that woman seemed to like him and apparently had feelings for him. Was it being embroidered for her? She had no idea that the woman¡¯s name was Shi Shanzao. Xiao Yuchuan was rejected by her, so he had a sullen face, ¡°I heard that when you were with the Zhu Family, you would sew and embroider to supplement the family ie whenever you had time. Although your embroidery work was mediocre, you could still sell an embroidered handkerchief for a few copper coins. I don¡¯t even mind that your embroidery work is so poor, but you, azy wife, won¡¯t even help me with the embroidery. Are you looking down on me because I can¡¯t read or write, unlike the Zhu Family¡¯s second son who can read and write?¡± She nced at his swollen face and opening and closing mouth; he really did have many useless things to say. ¡°You stinky old woman!¡±ined Xiao Yuchuan, ¡°I hate embroidering women¡¯s things the most! If it weren¡¯t for you stealing the eight taels of silver from home, and the family really needing money, would I have stooped to embroidering handkerchiefs for women to make money? I¡¯m asking for your help, but now you refuse. I think you¡¯re not good enough, and I¡¯m afraid nobody will want the handkerchiefs you embroider.¡± She was looking up at the sky and had no idea what he was murmuring about. It must be almost noon now, right? Was he not nning to cook lunch? Would she, the guest, have to cook? She didn¡¯t mention that she was injured and needed to recover, but even if she were willing to fight with her injuries, she wouldn¡¯t feelfortable disturbing other people¡¯s pots and rice! Maybe¡­ people in ancient viges didn¡¯t eat lunch so early? Well¡­ she would wait a bit longer. She was getting a little hungry, and she didn¡¯t want to have trouble climbing out of the riverter when she went to bathe. On the hard mud road in the vige, Xiao Yishan had returned from hunting. As soon as the sky got bright, he went up the mountain, where he usually stayed until dark before returning. Thinking about his third brother¡¯s attitude toward his wife the night before, refusing to let Doctor Sun treat her injuries and disagreeing with her staying in the family, he felt a little uneasy, so he hurried back after noon. Fortunately, in just half a day, he had a good harvest from hunting: a roe deer, five pheasants, and two wild rabbits. ¡°Dashan, you¡¯re back from hunting?¡± One of the vigers, Qian Zhang¡¯s wife, saw the roe deer on Xiao Yishan¡¯s shoulder and the wild chickens and rabbits in his hand and became envious, ¡°Wow, you got quite a lot from just half a day up the mountain!¡± Chapter 32 - 32: 32 Beauty Contest Chapter 32: 32 Beauty Contest Trantor: 549690339 Another viger saw her red eyes andughed, ¡°Qian Duotian¡¯s wife, look at your red eyes. Why don¡¯t you ask Duotian to hunt some prey for you too?¡± Qian Duotian of the Qian Zhang family was right there. Qian Zhang¡¯s wife snorted disdainfully and nced at her husband, ¡°Duotian can¡¯t hunt. If he goes up the mountain, he¡¯d be lucky if the prey doesn¡¯t bite him. ¡± Qian Duotian wasn¡¯t a coward, ¡°You bitch, why do you want Dashan¡¯s prey? Qian Zhang¡¯s wife was no pushover, she put her hands on her hips and scolded him, ¡°I was blind when I married into your Qian family. ¡®Qian Duotian,¡¯ how many acres ofnd does your family have? Your folks, your grandparents, yourzy third brother, and even your married sister who keepsing back for free meals ¡ª all have to be fed by you, and all you have is five acres of farnd and three acres of othernd. Is that enough?¡± ¡°My family only has that muchnd, have I starved you or made you thirsty? Isn¡¯t it enough to live by?¡± Qian Duotian pointed at her nose and scolded, ¡°To think the matchmaker said you were beautiful and fair-skinned before the wedding. Who would have known your face would be covered in spots? You¡¯re almost as ugly as that Xiao Family¡¯s ugly daughter-inw! Marrying you was a huge loss for me!¡± Qian Zhang¡¯s wife shouted back, ¡°How dare you, Qian Duotian, topare me with that hideously ugly woman from the Xiao Family? Even if I am ugly, I look ten or a hundred times better than her!¡± A nearby viger, Qian Youfa,ughed. Although he shared the samest name, he was not part of Qian Duotian¡¯s family. Otherwise, marrying such a wife would be the death of him, ¡°Duotian, your wife is right. Even if she¡¯s ugly, she looks much better than Dashan¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°See, even Youfa agrees.¡± Qian Zhang¡¯s wife was about to be smug but then realized he said something wrong, she angrily said, ¡°Qian Youfa, what do you mean by ¡®even if she¡¯s ugly¡¯? In what way am I ugly?¡± ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Qian Youfa didn¡¯t want to bother arguing with her. Everyone knew that Qian Zhang¡¯s wife was narrow-minded, ¡°You¡¯re not ugly, okay?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qian Zhang¡¯s wife shamelessly agreed, ¡°Compared to the woman from the Xiao Family, I am a great beauty!¡± ¡°You a great beauty? I wouldn¡¯t throw up!¡± Qian Duotian didn¡¯t give his wife any face. She had just ridiculed him for not knowing how to hunt and being useless in front of the vigers, ¡°In the whole vige, only you and the Xiao Family¡¯s ugly woman can bepared. While otherspare beauty, you¡¯reparing ugliness. Besides being better-looking than the Xiao Family¡¯s daughter-inw, which wife or girl in the vige isn¡¯t better-looking than you?¡± ¡°Qian Duotian, are you asking for death? You think you¡¯re so good-looking? You have nothing but rotten teeth!¡± Qian Zhang¡¯s wife was so angry she pushed him. Being pushed in front of everyone, Qian Duotian immediately got angry and pped her back. The p was so loud that Qian Zhang¡¯s wife was stunned. She snapped back to reality, sat on the ground, and began wailing and shouting, ¡°Qian Duotian, you useless man! I follow you eating nothing but chaff and vegetables, can¡¯t even afford a box of rouge, work tirelessly to give birth to children and manage housework. But youin I¡¯m ugly and hit me. Why don¡¯t you marry Xiao Family¡¯s ugly woman? Are you deserving of me? You only deserve the ugly daughter-inw from the Xiao Family! ¡± Xiao Yishan usually kept to himself and didn¡¯t want to engage with others, but who knew that the couple from the Qian family would single out his family, Chapter 33 - 33: 33 Encourage to sell Chapter 33: 33 Encourage to sell Trantor: 549690339 He¡¯s picky about his wife, and she¡¯s picky about him. What¡¯s wrong with them?! The vigers always enjoyed mocking his wife and making fun of the Xiao family; he had never minded it before. But now, thinking of his wife¡¯s clear and pure eyes, it was suddenly unbearable to hear them badmouth her. ¡°Enough!¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s face was cold, his voice frosty. He was already the tallest and most imposing man in the vige, with a body as big and burly as a mountain. His strong arms were muscr and powerful, and the fearsome scars on his left face made the vigers afraid of him. As his face grew colder, the people around him were too scared to speak. Qian Zhangshi felt goosebumps, ¡°You¡­ what do you want? You wouldn¡¯t really want to marry me, would you? I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t remarry to you. My husband Qian Duotian and Qian Duodi may not be great, but they havend and fields. I can¡¯t stand marrying into your poor family!¡± The Qian family had many mouths to feed, so they had to be careful with their food supplies. Sometimes she even had to embroider items to sell to supplement the household budget, and they lived frugally. She had married two brothers in the Qian family; life was a bit tight, but they never starved. The Xiao family, on the other hand, was always so poor they couldn¡¯t even afford food. Qian Duotian was frightened by Dashan¡¯s intimidating aura and shivering teeth. He nced at Dashan¡¯s huge fist and thought that if Dashan got angry and threw a punch at him, he would certainly be crippled. He had just lost his nerve to scold his wife and tried to exin, ¡°Dashan, my wife was talking nonsense when she said she¡¯s only worth your wife. Your ugly wife suits you just fine. I don¡¯t like your ugly wife at all, so don¡¯t think about really getting my wife to remarry you. My wife may not be great, but she¡¯s much prettier than yours. If I married your wife, I would have nightmares¡­¡± Qian Zhangshi was moved to tears, hugging her man and wailing, ¡°Duotian, you¡¯re so good to me! Let¡¯s live our lives well, not thinking about all that nonsense and embarrassing ourselves¡­¡± ¡°Ah, my own wife is the best¡­¡± Qian Duotian shamelessly grabbed his wife¡¯s rough hand in front of everyone, and they hurried away before Xiao Yishan could start a fight. The couple ran far away on wobbly legs, finally letting out a sigh of relief when they saw Xiao Yishan wasn¡¯t chasing them. The others shook their heads and sighed, thinking the couple was too cowardly. Since the Qian family¡¯smotion, many vigers had gathered. Old woman Wang Qigu immediately started to inform Xiao Yishan about the situation, ¡°Dashan, you probably don¡¯t know yet since you just got back from hunting, but your brother Chuan tried to sell your wife this morning. Olddy Liu started with a price of three taels of silver but then somehow raised it to seventeen taels.¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s face changed drastically, ¡°Where¡¯s my wife? Has she been sold? Where was she taken?¡± Wang Qigu waved her hand, ¡°Not yet. That Chuan, he wasn¡¯t satisfied with seventeen taels. He must be out of his mind! Does he think he can sell his ugly wife for a higher price? Dashan, I think you should intervene and just sell her. How many of us farmers can barely make ends meet, let alone save any silver? It¡¯s already hard enough to have two or three taels saved up. For some, even having enough food is a struggle. If you sell her, subtracting the original cost of sixteen taels, your family would still make a profit of one tael of silver¡­.¡± Chapter 34 - 34: 34 Yishan hit Yuchuan 1 Chapter 34: 34 Yishan hit Yuchuan 1 Trantor: 549690339 Another viger kindly said, ¡°Dashan, I think it¡¯s better to sell your wife for seventeen taels. You and your brothers could save money for a few more years, add some more to it, and even if you could only afford someone with a missing arm or leg, it would be better than your mute and ugly wife. She¡¯s so skinny like a bamboo pole, I doubt she could bear a son¡­¡± Someone else chimed in, ¡°Chuan refused to sell her for seventeen taels; he¡¯s probably thinking about the eight taels she had stolen from them before. He must want to sell her for twenty-five.¡± ¡°Twenty-five taels? How is that even possible?¡± Another viger eximed. ¡°I heard olddy Liu say that she might change her mind about offering such a high price. Chuan must be crazy for money!¡± ¡°Exactly. With twenty-five taels, plus another five, they could buy a normal person. Chuan really thinks that Su Qingyue, the mute girl, could sell for the price of a normal person¡­¡± Everyone started talking, and Wang Qigu bluntly said, ¡°Dashan, don¡¯t be foolish. If olddy Liu regrets offering her price, you should hurry and go beg her to still buy her for seventeen taels¡­ Huh? Where¡¯s Dashan?¡± Everyone was enjoying their discussion, but Xiao Yishan had disappeared. Viger Qian Youfa pointed to the path ahead, ¡°Dashan left long ago. He walked away so quickly; I guess he¡¯s rushing to find olddy Liu to sell his wife.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe that after buying a mute and ugly wife, the Xiao Family could still make a profit of one tael¡­¡± Another viger said enviously. ¡°What profit? Didn¡¯t you forget about the eight taels that ugly woman stole from them? They¡¯re still losing money¡­¡± ¡°Right¡­¡± Everyone talked about it for a while, with their nosiness exceeding even that of their own concerns. Inside the Xiao Family¡¯s courtyard, Su Qingyue looked up at the sun again. She had been waiting for half an hour, it must be around half-past one in the afternoon. She was even hungrier than before, and it seemed like the benefactor¡¯s younger brother had no intention of cooking lunch. Was he trying to starve her? She nced at him, still focused on his embroidery. He was quite fast, having done a lot in half an hour. When she remembered his sour face after she asked to borrow a mirror, she thought he was petty; he was probably unhappy about her freeloading on him. It wasn¡¯t easy living in someone else¡¯s house: she could barely eat and had to watch their expressions, but as an outsider, she couldn¡¯t say anything. However, she hated having to walk on eggshells around people. Forget it. Even with her injuries, she wouldn¡¯t starve to death with her abilities. It was better not to stay and ask for trouble. She stood up, ready to leave. Xiao Yuchuan looked up at the sky and nced at his wife¡¯s frail figure. He decided it was better to cook another meal at noon in the future. Extremely poor families, like his, could only afford to eat two meals a day, skipping lunch. The Xiao family didn¡¯t have any fields, Fourth Brother¡¯s medicine was expensive, and he and Second Brother ate a lot. They couldn¡¯t afford to cook lunch; however, he could at least cook for his wife every day. With these thoughts in mind, he set down his embroidery work, stood up, and headed to the kitchen to wash the rice. Xiao Yishan, tall and sturdy, entered the yard, throwing down the prey and hunting tools he carried. Without saying a word, he rushed over and punched Xiao Yuchuan. Blood from the prey smeared on his hands, the huge fist was still stained with blood. Xiao Yuchuan didn¡¯t have enough time to cry out in pain before more punches followed,ndings with a heavy, dull thud on his flesh and bones.. Chapter 35 - 35: 35 Prefer to be beaten Chapter 35: 35 Prefer to be beaten Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Yuchuan was beaten to a pulp, with second brother¡¯s iron-like fists greeting his own body, causing his internal organs to hurt so much that he felt like vomiting. With such a heavy hand, it was obvious how much anger second brother was harboring. Su Qingyue saw the benefactor return, and from his outfit yesterday, she could tell he was a hunter. She guessed he might have gone hunting today, and as she saw the prey he threw on the ground, he must have just returned from hunting in the mountains. What surprised her was that the benefactor started beating his younger brother as soon as he entered the door. The force of his fists showed no mercy; it looked painful just watching it. Could it be that he wasn¡¯t his brother, not from this family, but a bad person? Otherwise, why would he start beating someone right after entering the house? But looking at the beaten guy¡¯s eyes, the things in the house, and his embroidery, it was clear that he too belonged to this family. No matter who he was, the stinky embroidery boy who wanted to starve her could die for all she cared. She wouldn¡¯t even furrow her brows, but instead p her hands and cheer. At first, she figured the stinky boy liked to mutter in front of her and would surely scream when beaten. After waiting for a while, she saw him beaten beyond recognition by the benefactor, unable to get up from the ground, not even making a sound of pain. She raised her brows, unexpectedly finding this stinky boy quite brave and good at enduring pain. Seeing third brother half beaten to death, Xiao Yishan finally stopped fuming and pulled his hand away, ¡°Do you know why I beat you?¡± The little bastard actually thought about secretly selling his wife while he was away! It absolutely infuriated him! Xiao Yuchuan was smart and, of course, understood that second brother beat him because he tried to sell his wife behind second brother¡¯s back, causing his anger. With the vigers being chatterboxes, he estimated that as soon as second brother entered the vige, someone told him about it. He felt that he had done wrong too, so he willingly took this beating without even screaming in pain. ¡°Second brother, I was wrong.¡± Yuchuan squeezed out a few words from his mouth, his face so swollen it was difficult to even speak. ¡°You¡¯d better not sell your wife again!¡± Xiao Yishan spoke with an unprecedented severity. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Xiao Yuchuan nodded. Xiao Yishan looked at third brother¡¯s solemn face and didn¡¯t say anything more. Although third brother was usually shrewd, he would keep his promises. Yishan pondered how third brother didn¡¯t like his wife while he wanted to keep her, and worried that it would be difficult for them to get alongter, ¡°Third brother, if you have any grudge, just aim at me, don¡¯t me your wife.¡± ¡°How could I me her?¡± He felt that he deserved the beating, an apologetic expression shing across his face. However, his face was so swollen that no one could make out his expression. Xiao Yishan walked in front of Su Qingyue. She saw he had something to say and looked up at him, only to find him so tall and strong, with a huge muscr build that was nearly twice her size. Her height only reached a little past his shoulders, making her look weak and pitiful. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± His cold face showed remorse. Confusion shed in her clear eyes. Xiao Yishan pointed at Xiao Yuchuan, who was still beaten down on the ground, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not disciplining third brother well, causing you to suffer.¡± Since Su Qingyue had been watching his lips carefully, she understood what he said. Third brother¡­ So the nagging and stingy brat was really the benefactor¡¯s younger brother. Aside from not cooking for her at noon and being so stingy that he even put on airs when she wanted to borrow a mirror, the brat hadn¡¯t really made things difficult for her.. Chapter 36 - 36: 36 faces red Chapter 36: 36 faces red Trantor: 549690339 Could it be that his refusal to cook lunch for her upset their benefactor, or did he want to drive her away, angering the benefactor? She hadn¡¯t noticed if they had exchanged any words when the benefactor had stormed into the yard and started fighting. She may have missed that, as she couldn¡¯t really hear anything. Even if that wasn¡¯t the reason, she was sure that the benefactor had beaten up his third brother for her sake. She looked at Xiao Yuchuan on the ground, gritting his teeth and cursing, unable to get up after trying several times. She couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Why did she feel so satisfied seeing him injured? Xiao Yuchuan saw that his wife showed no sympathy for him and even mocked him. He found it really hard to digest and snorted through his nose, turning his head away from her. Su Qingyue originally intended to leave, but seeing his beaten-up condition and his resentful expression, she decided to stay for the time being. She would stay to annoy him! Drive him crazy! Leaning against the wall, Xiao Yuchuan struggled to get up andined to Xiao Yishan, ¡°Second Brother, you really hit hard for the sake of such a stinky old woman¡­¡± As Su Qingyue was looking intently at him, she was able to understand what he said from his swollen mouth, despite her deafness. So the benefactor was his second brother, and he really beat him up for her sake. Her mood lifted significantly. She wished he¡¯d beat the petty cat to death. How dare he call her a stinky old woman¡­ If their benefactor and the petty cat were the second and third sons in the family, then there must be an elder one, right? Was that the case with the person in the secondary bedroom? She did not know that the Xiao family had an eldest sister who was already married, and the person in the room was the fourth son, not the eldest son. However, that was none of her concern. But their benefactor had beaten up his own third brother for her sake. He had been so kind to her, yet she almost left without telling him because of his younger brother. She felt a bit embarrassed. Xiao Yishan entered the kitchen and saw the cold pot and stove there. His family had never had the custom of eating lunch, so he didn¡¯t me his third brother for not cooking. But looking at his wife¡¯s thin body, he thought that she should have looked older at 15 years old. Girls her age were considered adults and could already get married. Even though she had been bought by his family, he decided that he must treat her well in the future. How could she bear children for him if she was so thin? He thought for a moment and called out to Xiao Yuchuan in the yard, ¡°Third Brother, my wife is really too thin. How about cooking her a separate lunch from now on?¡± Their brothers would just skip lunch and save food. Xiao Yuchuan also had the same intention and promptly agreed. Xiao Yishan thought his agreement was out of guilt for trying to sell his wife behind his back. ¡°Her right wrist is injured, and her internal injury is not light. I¡¯ll often have to go hunting, so if you have time, help her with her medicine,¡± he said kindly. ¡°I know!¡± Xiao Yuchuan reluctantly agreed, feeling that there was no need for his second brother to tell him this. She was also his wife, so how could he ill-treat her? Thinking of the eighteen packs of medicine that his second brother had gotten from Doctor Sun, he nned to return the remaining seventeen packs after selling his wife. Looking at her delicate figure with her back towards him, he felt a surge of guilt, as he shouldn¡¯t have thought that way. When Xiao Yishan heard his third brother¡¯s impatient response, he understood his reluctance, but there was nothing he could do. Seeing his wife standing at the kitchen doorway looking at him with her clear and beautiful eyes like autumn water, he couldn¡¯t help but blush on his resolute face.. Chapter 37 - 37: 37 Do you want to hit your wife? Chapter 37: 37 Do you want to hit your wife? Trantor: 549690339 His skin was originally bronze-colored, and after spending years hunting in the mountains, it had be dark and tanned, so no one could tell if his face was flushed. Su Qingyue had been staring intently at Xiao Yishan¡¯s lips and understood his instructions. He actually asked his third brother, who didn¡¯t like her, to help her decoct the medicine. Now she was just a deaf and ugly outsider, yet he was so kind to her. She was now quite certain that there were no women in this family. Could it be that he had taken a fancy to her? Thinking of her reflection in the water jar, she lowered her head to nce at her thin, dark figure¡­ Even she almost wanted to vomit at her ugly appearance. It would be strange if any man found that attractive. She must be overthinking it. It was probably just that the second brother was kind-hearted and took pity on her. A breeze blew past, and she, who was standing by the door like a door god, couldn¡¯t help but pinch her nose as the stinky smell from her body dispersed into the kitchen. If she wasn¡¯t afraid of beingughed at by the second brother, she would have wanted to fan the breeze away. So smelly! She was almost suffocated by her own smell. Seeing that the second brother in the kitchen remained calm, she was embarrassed and blushed. Qingyue felt that it was only right for her to endure the smell since it wasing from her. It was her fault for polluting other people¡¯s noses. Simrly, with skin even darker than his, her blushing went unnoticed by Xiao Yishan. Su Qingyue quickly moved a few steps away and found a corner under the eaves where the wind wouldn¡¯t blow, so as not to let the wind carry her body odor into the yard. With three ck lines pressing down on her forehead, she made a bitter face. Little did she know that on a sunny day like today, she would have loved to enjoy the gentle breeze. Sigh. She could enjoy the breeze some other day. After taking a shower, she wouldn¡¯t smell so bad¡­ It was probably almost two in the afternoon. Maybe because the old body had always been hungry, she was now starving. If it hadn¡¯t been for the fear of not having the energy to shower after leaving the river, she wouldn¡¯t have waited for lunch. She nced at the man in the kitchen who was now cooking rice for lunch. She couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at the petty cat leaning against the wall. Second brother was the best because when he returned, she would have food to eat. Now his third brother¡¯s clothes were stained with blood in many ces. She didn¡¯t know if it was the blood from the second brother holding the prey, or if he had been beaten by the second brother. Anyway, his whole body was swollen, and his face was swollen to the point that his originally dark and brilliant eyes were almost invisible. If he had just made himself look like a pig head from his own ps, then he was now a big fat pig head. ¡°Ha¡­¡± Sheughed happily, having not seen such an ugly pig head in a long time. Xiao Yuchuan saw that his wife was not only not feeling sorry for him but alsoughing happily. This made him so angry that his whole body hurt, ¡°Heartless stinky old woman!¡± Mutes can also make ¡°ah¡± sounds, so she wasn¡¯t surprised to hear his single-syble pronunciation. She understood what he was cursing at her, and she nodded very honestly. Her conscience had long been eaten by the¡­ no, by the organization. Once a person with a conscience was selected by the organization, their conscience would be crushed. ¡°Stinky old woman, watch me beat you to death¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan staggered over and raised his hand towards Su Qingyue¡¯s face¡­ ¡°Third brother, what are you doing!¡± Xiao Yishan saw his third brother angrily heading towards his wife and quickly came out of the kitchen.. He grabbed his wrist and said angrily, ¡°You want to hit your wife?¡± Chapter 38 - 38: 38 Unprecedented handsome face Chapter 38: 38 Unprecedented handsome face Trantor: 549690339 Su Qingyue red at Xiao Yuchuan. This guy actually dared to hit her, didn¡¯t he know that her one finger¡­was badly injured and might need a hand. She could kill him with just one hand! Seeing second brother anxious for his wife, Xiao Yuchuan couldn¡¯t way bring himself to exin, even if Su Qingyue was such an annoying old hag, how could he want to hit her? He was just seeing his wife mocking him, and being so happy about it, that he wanted to scare her and reached out to touch her face. Why are these two overreacting so much? It¡¯s as if he¡¯s so nasty. Being misunderstood, Yuchuan felt unhappy, so he bluntly said, ¡°Hmph, she stole eight taels of silver from the house, shouldn¡¯t I hit her?¡± Looking at the way the second brother is protecting his wife, it is clear that he cares for her. Let¡¯s not mention it, if second brother finds out about his wife¡¯s desire to steal from the house again, he might be disappointed in her. He didn¡¯t want this to affect second brother¡¯s attitude towards his wife. Xiao Yishan¡¯s expression froze, ¡°Why bring up the past!¡± After Xiao Yuchuan spoke, he regretted a bit, he stole a nce at his wife, seeing that she didn¡¯t react, he thought she wasn¡¯t angry, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk about it, we won¡¯t.¡± In fact, Xiao Yishan had blocked Su Qingyue¡¯s view. Being deaf, she couldn¡¯t see their lip movements and naturally didn¡¯t know what the two of them were talking about. If she knew, she would be upset, how could the stolen money from the original body be counted on her? She switched to a different standing position, standing on the side of the two, staring wide-eyed, ready to watch the petty cat get beaten again. Even if she couldn¡¯t hear it, seeing the second brother¡¯s fierce posture, he was standing up for her. Good stuff, she likes watching the petty cat get beaten. Xiao Yishan knew that Third Brother was very displeased with his wife¡¯s theft, but the silver was already gone, and after all, his wife had to live in this house. If he beat Third Brother because of this, and Third Brother took it out on his wifeter, it would be inappropriate. Since third brother promised not to mention it anymore, let it go. Releasing Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s wrist, Xiao Yishan walked towards the kitchen again. Su Qingyue had an undeniable look of disappointment on her face, that kid didn¡¯t get beaten. Xiao Yuchuan was a clever one, he properly positioned Su Qingyue, ¡°Stinky old woman, you wouldn¡¯t want to see second brother beat me again, would you?¡± She was forced to ¡®see¡¯ his words and nodded with great understanding. She not only wanted to see him get beaten, but had also chosen a good spot to sit back and enjoy the show. ¡°You wicked woman, you have such a cold heart!¡± Xiao Yuchuan raised his voice in anger, aggravating the pain on his face, he rubbed his face in pain. As soon as his hand touched it, the injury hurt even more. Finally, he started to call out in pain, ¡°Ouch, ouch¡­.¡± With the face of a swollen pig, trying to cry but failing to do so. Su Qingyue very graciouslyughed herself silly. Seeing her so happy, Yuchuan felt a bit sweet. How could he really get angry with his wife, it¡¯s just that seeing her want to watch him get beaten so badly, but he¡¯s already been reprimanded by second brother, if he gets beaten again, he¡¯s going to be disabled. He had to pretend to cry pitifully, just to make his wife happy. Even if it was painful, he could hold his tongue and not make a sound when he was beaten, let alone now. He was a big man and could bear this level of pain. When she was happy fromughing, he acted even more exaggerated, ¡°Wife, it hurts so much¡­ my hand is swollen, my foot is swollen, my body is also swollen¡­that doesn¡¯t matter¡­it¡¯s my one of a kind handsome face¡­that has swelled and deformed¡­. Chapter 39 - 39: 39 dead perverts Chapter 39: 39 dead perverts Trantor: 549690339 Su Oinzvueughed so hard her whole bodv trembled. and her iniured internal organs suddenly cramped in pain. One should neverugh at disabled people, and now karma was striking back. Damn,ughing was tearing apart her own internal injuries. Her insides were cramping and aching, causing her so much pain. Seeing herughter stopped, Xiao Yuchuan took a big step forward, ¡°Why aren¡¯t youughing anymore? Your face looks off, are you feeling unwell somewhere?¡± As he spoke, he raised his hand to gently pat her chest. She lifted her uninjured left hand to p his hand away, silently mouthing three words, ¡°Pervert!¡± Seeing his wife¡¯s clear words, Xiao Yuchuan was stunned, ¡°When did I ever lust after you? With your looks, even if you begged me to lust for you, I wouldn¡¯t.¡± He was just caring for her, and his goodwill was being treated like a donkey¡¯s lungs. Su Qingyue red at him and ¡®heard¡¯ him speak, then snorted silently, ¡°You¡¯re uglier than me right now.¡± She rolled her eyes at him and pushed him away before heading to the kitchen. She needed to check when the second brother would finish preparing lunch. People need iron, food is steel, she was starving if she didn¡¯t eat lunch. Eating a meal was already so difficult with so many twists and turns ¨C the harder it was, the more determined she was to eat! Receiving his wife¡¯s contemptuous gaze, Xiao Yuchuan became unhappy, ¡°Wife, I really didn¡¯t want to lust after you¡­¡± He thought about how he had tried to pat her chest just now¡­ could this gesture have caused her misunderstanding? He¡¯s her husband, even if it was a misunderstanding, what¡¯s wrong with him wanting to touch her! Seeing his wife didn¡¯t reply, he touched his swollen face, ¡°Wife, if my handsome face really bes ugly, you must not despise me.¡± Her silence gave him the impression she was disliking him, and his voice became unhappy, ¡°Su Qingyue, you stinky old woman!¡± No response. She wasn¡¯t deaf, she just loved to ignore him. He was so angry that he didn¡¯t choose his words carefully, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if I be uglier, I¡¯m still better-looking than you. So, wife, you absolutely cannot despise me!¡± Dragging his aching body, he ran over to press her shoulder. She looked at him doubtfully. ¡°Despise or not, can you at least give me a human response?¡± He wouldn¡¯t let this go. ¡°Despise.¡± She grinned and mouthed the word without making a sound. She only ¡®saw¡¯ hisst sentence, and the answer she awarded him was a matter of course. Who wouldn¡¯t despise a pig head? The fat pig head in front of her was even more annoying. ¡°You dead mute, you can¡¯t even speak, but the words you blurt out sure hurt a lot. It¡¯s hurting my heart and liver, all twisted up.¡± He made a bitter melon face. ¡°Hmph.¡± She looked at his lips. The fat pig head¡¯s lips were swollen and unclear, she could only see him calling her a mute, and couldn¡¯t make out the rest of his ramblings, so she simply snorted. ¡°Hmph!¡± Xiao Yuchuan snorted even louder than her. ¡°Third brother, your wife is injured. Doctor Sun said she has serious internal injuries and should rest in bed for a few days. After she has eaten lunch, let her go to sleep immediately. Don¡¯t always upset her.¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s calm and stable voice came from the kitchen. ¡°Wife, are your injuries really that serious?¡± Xiao Yuchuan looked at Su Qingyue with an urgent expression in his eyes. Although Doctor Sun had said her injuries were severest night, he was preupied with wanting to sell her and not to keep her at home then. Today, when he saw that she never cried out in pain and even walked to the vige well, he thought her injuries weren¡¯t too severe. Actually, Su Qingyue also wanted to have a good rest, but her body was dirty, and her yellow teeth were both sticky and dirty, so dirty that it made her almost die.. Chapter 40 - 40: Prepare for the 40 encounter Chapter 40: Prepare for the 40 encounter Trantor: 549690339 So, enduring the pain, she had to brush her teeth and take a shower before going to sleep. Fortunately, her teeth were clean after brushing, and she hoped to eat, take a bath in the river and then lie down for a while. Being a disabled person is not easy, especially for her, a modern person who has time-traveled to ancient times with deafness, dirty injuries, hand injuries, and various other disabilities. It took her half a day just to brush her teeth. Damn! Think about it; it only takes other people a few minutes to brush their teeth. ¡°Huh¡­¡± she took a deep breath and sniffed her nose. Her bad breath was gone, and she could be a little less smelly now. Seeing that his wife didn¡¯t make a sound, Xiao Yuchuan thought that even if she was mute, she could still hear and nod or shake her head. He couldn¡¯t understand why she just took such a deep breath. Although his wife had been in his house for a month, he hadn¡¯t really interacted with her and didn¡¯t understand her, Could it be that mute people are just missing a nerve? His wife doesn¡¯t seem stupid. ¡°Hey, stinky old woman, I¡¯m asking if you¡¯re in pain?¡± he kindly said, ¡°If you tell me where you¡¯re hurting, I can give you a free massage. But don¡¯t call me a pervert anymore. Let me be clear; I have no interest in your body. I don¡¯t even want to kiss you, let alone perv over you¡­ Just thinking about it¡­ I feel like there¡¯s a serious problem¡­¡± His swollen eyes stared at her seriously, sizing her up and down. Suddenly, he put on a sullen face, ¡°Wife, what should I do if I¡¯m not attracted to you? I don¡¯t feel like doing anything to you even though you¡¯re skinny, and you¡¯re 15 years old. Some girls in the vige who just got married are also 15, and some of them are even pregnant. I¡­ I don¡¯t want to be a father; it¡¯s just that I really can¡¯t¡­¡± She just stared at Xiao Yishan, who was cooking in the kitchen, her mind and stomach filled with thoughts about when lunch would be ready¡­ ¡°Wife, if I don¡¯t touch you, you won¡¯t have kids¡­ I mean, if you can¡¯t have a child, don¡¯t me me¡­ I have my reasons. I was almost driven away by your smell even when I was far away from you. If I were face to face, mouth to mouth with you¡­ I think I¡¯d rather crash into a wall¡­¡± He grabbed at the back of his head, a troubled look on his face, ncing at second brother in the kitchen, ¡°But second brother might be willing. You can ask him if he¡¯s willing to touch you¡­¡± As soon as the words left his mouth, he stopped talking. He looked at her dark, clear eyes, and even though she was truly ugly, he didn¡¯t want second brother to touch her, ¡°Never mind, wife, maybe one day I¡¯ll muster up the courage to touch you. But that¡¯s a tough job. You have to give me time to mentally prepare myself, okay?¡± While he continued to fret, she stared from the kitchen door to the chimney on the roof, idly calcting how much smoke wasing out and how much longer it would be before they could eat. Xiao Yishan had also been watching the people in the yard, wondering why third brother, who had been beaten so badly, didn¡¯t go rest. Wasn¡¯t it agreed that he wouldn¡¯t cook extra food and would only make lunch for his wife? What was third brother doing standing there? If he had known, he would have beaten him harder, so he couldn¡¯t get out of bed. That way, he wouldn¡¯t¡­ Have to wait for third brother to leave before giving something to his wife. Actually, he could give it to his wife with third brother there. What was the embarrassment? The moment this thought came out, he realized that his skin was thin. Damn it, why did a big man like him have to drag his feet? Xiao Yishan walked over to the pile of prey he had thrown in the yard earlier, picked up a cloth pocket tied with pheasants and wild rabbits, and walked over to Su Qingyue.. Chapter 41 - 41: 41 Eat wild apples Chapter 41: 41 Eat wild apples Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Wife, here you go.¡± Su Qingyue didn¡¯t expect second brother to give her something, so she took the bulging cloth pocket he handed over. Just as she was about to ask him what it was for, he strode back to the kitchen before she could speak. When she opened the cloth pocket, she found a bag of green apples inside. The apples were shiny and smooth, and they looked quite good. Did second brother specifically buy them for her? She rummaged around and noticed that some of the apples still had tree branches attached, with fresh breaks at the ends. Now she understood ¨C he had gone hunting in the mountains and had picked these wild apples for her, not bought them. She felt slightly relieved. The family was so poor; if he had really spent money on her, she would feel very embarrassed. It was surprising that second brother, who looked so big and strong and rough, could be so attentive. She didn¡¯t know his real name, but he looked much older than her. She guessed he must be around twenty-five years old. Since Petty Cat called him second brother, it would also be polite for her to address him as second brother even though she wasn¡¯t part of this family. She took the cloth bag into the kitchen, scooped up adle of water, and washed one of the apples. Biting into it, she had thought wild apples would be very sour, but the taste was actually mildly sour with a hint of sweetness. It was delicious, so she quickly finished the apple in a few bites. Xiao Yishan saw her first frown in appraisal and thought she didn¡¯t like it. But he had tasted the wild apple first and found it not too sour, which is why he picked it for her. He had intended for her to eat it as a snack and thought he wouldn¡¯t have picked it if he knew she wouldn¡¯t like it. But after she took a bite, her eyebrows rxed, and her expression clearly showed that she liked it. In the blink of an eye, she finished a whole apple like a rat. Seeing her pour another basin of water and dump all the apples from the cloth bag into it, he noticed she first tried to wash the apples with her unwounded left hand. But she quickly withdrew it before it touched the water, went outside the courtyard to rinse her hand, and then returned to the kitchen to quickly wash each apple. Apparently, she thought her hands were dirty, so she washed them first before washing the apples. The corner of his mouth curved upward unconsciously, happy that she liked the apples. He would make sure to pick more for her in the future. Su Qingyue squatted in front of the water basin, picked up another apple, and quickly finished it with a few bites. She threw the core back into the water and immediately grabbed another apple to eat, one after another¡­ By the time she snapped out of it, the entire basin was filled with floating apple cores¡­ She had eaten all the apples in therge cloth pocket. She looked up and saw second brother staring at her in astonishment. She touched her slightly bloated belly, feeling embarrassed that she hadn¡¯t shared any apples with second brother. Even though they were a gift from him, she still naa eaten tnem all DY nerselt. Her dark face turned red in an instant. But it wasn¡¯t her fault ¨C she was so hungry that she could have eaten an entire cow. Now she had only eaten a few dozen apples¡­ Fortunately, second brother stopped staring at her and returned his gaze to the stove fire. Xiao Yuchuan stood in the kitchen doorway, his jaw almost dropping off. ¡°Wife, I didn¡¯t expect you, with your small body and stomach, to be able to eat so much. It must cost a lot of rice to feed you¡­¡± It seemed he had to work hard to make money now. He nced at the apple cores floating up and down in the basin, sounding a little sour, ¡°They¡¯re just some wild apples. There are plenty of wild fruits in the mountains. Eating so many isn¡¯t good, or else they¡¯ll make you choke..¡± Chapter 42 - 42: 42 Not as fast as second brother Chapter 42: 42 Not as fast as second brother Trantor: 549690339 In fact, he was worried that his wife would eat too fast and end up overeating, and no one wouldpete with her. Eating slowly seems pretty great, right? He nced at his second brother again, and he didn¡¯t usually see his second brother picking these wild fruits from the mountain to bring home. Why did he think of picking them for his wife today? Just a few broken fruits could make his wife so happy. If he had known that his wife would be so happy, he would also go into the mountains to pick wild fruits for her. Su Qingyue raised her head and saw Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s sour expression, thinking that he was unhappy with her eating too much. She snorted. It was given to her by her second brother; besides feeling embarrassed not to share with him, she didn¡¯t share with the petty cat and felt no guilt at all for finishing the fruits. Yuchuan was not pleased, ¡°Wife, why are you snorting at me again? I didn¡¯t steal your apples. I wouldn¡¯t even eat that broken thing if you offered it to me. Are you upset just because I¡¯m standing at the doorway? Su Qingyue stood up. She had been squatting in front of the water basin eating wild fruits. Her legs were numb from squatting too long, so she half stood up and became unsteady, falling forward. She thought she would fall onto the basin and ssh water all over herself, as well as fall face-first. However, she unexpectedlynded in a wide and sturdy embrace. ¡°Wife, are you alright?¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s deep voice rang out. Although Su Qingyue couldn¡¯t hear the voice, she looked up and saw the second brother¡¯s concerned eyes. Her heart warmed slightly, and she shook her head to indicate that she was fine. The second brother¡¯s shoulder was so broad and his arm, supporting her, was so strong. She could feel the hard and powerful muscles on his arm. Xiao Yuchuan also rushed over to hold his wife, but he was in the kitchen doorway, and his second brother was inside. His second brother was closer, and they rushed over at the same time, but the second brother was faster. Now it was his second brother holding his wife, and he was not happy. He walked over, pulled his wife away andined, ¡®What¡¯s going on? You can¡¯t even stand steady. People who don¡¯t know might think our Xiao Family is mistreating you. ¡± Su Qingyue saw the petty cat¡¯s angry face and could tell that he didn¡¯t like her being close to his second brother. Was he afraid that she would stay at this home and be his sister-inw, and he wouldn¡¯t like it? He could put his mind at ease for sure. Even if the second brother saved her, sne would not De so movea as to meage nersell to mm. ¡°Is Dashan at home?¡± A middle-aged woman¡¯s voice came from outside, and several vigers entered the yard. Xiao Yuchuan saw so many people and thought they must be here about the wife-selling matter again. He couldn¡¯t help but ask with a straight face, ¡°What are you here for?¡± ¡°Oh? Chuan, what happened? Why is your face swollen like a pig¡¯s head?¡± One viger covered his mouthughing as if he hadn¡¯t seen his unhappy expression. You really can¡¯t me people; Chuan¡¯s eyes were swollen into thin lines. Who could understand his facial expression? Everyone only saw a swollen pig head. Aunt Wangughed, ¡°I saw Chuan this morning, and he pped himself in the face, causing it to swell. But it¡¯s far from as swollen as it is now. He has be a fat pig head. If it weren¡¯t for the clothes he wore this morning, and his loud voice, plus being at home, I wouldn¡¯t recognize him.¡± Another viger, Liu Laoshi, asked with concern, ¡°Chuan, who did this to you?¡± Xiao Yuchuan didn¡¯t say it was his second brother who beat him. He snorted at the guys before turning to go into the house to sleep. His second brother was helping his wife cook lunch, so there was nothing for him to do, just his wife.. Chapter 43 - 43: 43 Person hitting will have to pay compensation. Chapter 43: 43 Person hitting will have to paypensation. Trantor: 549690339 With all those wild fruits they¡¯ve eaten, I¡¯m afraid they might not have room for lunch. No worries, if she doesn¡¯t eat the cooked food, she can just eat itter in the evening. ¡°Hey, this Chuan, how could he be so rude?¡± Liu Laoshi¡¯s facial expression showed some dissatisfaction, ¡°Even by way of seniority, he should at least call me Uncle Liu, he doesn¡¯t even acknowledge me.¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s tall and sturdy body stepped out, his voice was calm, ¡°I apologize to all of you, Chuan is upset because he was beaten up. He¡¯s still young, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± He didn¡¯t mention who beat him. ¡°He had a fight with Zhao Shugen this morning, and Chuan wasn¡¯t hurt much, so I guess he must have had another fight with Shi Cai which made his condition worse.¡± Aunt Wang nced at the room where Chuan was sleeping, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with Chuan, he never used to fight before, he wasn¡¯t a troublemaker. But today he somehow got into two fights. Now everyone in the vige is talking about him. Yishan, you need to control your third brother, otherwise he will be more rebellious, beyond control, and may cause trouble.¡± Xiao Yishan raised his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t exin that his third brother wasn¡¯t injured by Shi Cai, but he himself. Aunt Zhang who came along disagreed, ¡°Yishan, don¡¯t listen to your Aunt Wang, you can¡¯t just me Chuan. It was Zhao Shugen who was speaking ill of your wife, that¡¯s why Chuan lost his temper with him. And that Shi Cai was also unkind, he humiliated your wife right in front of you. I was there when Zhao Shugen was fighting with Chuan. Shugen¡¯s other brother, Shuhai, joined the fight, the two of them ganged up on your one brother, they¡¯re really bullies. They both deserved to be beaten. I don¡¯t know who smashed Shuhai¡¯s head, now he has a hole in his head. It¡¯s quite serious. He went to Doctor Sun to get it bandaged, and now he is lying in bed crying. As for Shi Cai, I don¡¯t know how badly he was hurt. Yishan, you need to be prepared. The Shi Family won¡¯t take this lying down, even if Shi Cai isn¡¯t seriously injured. As for the Zhao Family¡­¡± Others who came along nced at the Xiao family¡¯s residences, and shook their heads. Someone said, ¡°The way your ce is run-down¡­ you probably can¡¯t afford to pay for the medical expenses of the Zhao family¡­¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s face became grave, ¡°I already know about the situation, if there is nothing else, you all can¡­¡± ¡°Ah, we got busy talking and I forgot about the real reason we came here.¡± Aunt Wang looked at the wild game in the corner of the yard, ¡°Yishan, everyone saw that you hunted and brought back some game. My old man wanted some, so he sent me here to buy a wild pheasant¡­¡± Su Qingyue couldn¡¯t hear or tell what the vigers were saying. When she saw them picking up the game on the ground, weighing it in their hands and pinching the meat here and there, she knew these people were here to buy game. Second brother had caught two rabbits, five pheasants, and a roe deer this time. Judging by the size, the deer should weigh about eighty jin, which is prettyrge. The pheasants each weigh two or three jin, and the rabbits about five or six jin each. ¡°This rabbit is really fat, just right for me to have with wine, let me weigh it I¡¯ll take one.¡± Uncle Liu picked up a wild rabbit, ¡°Yishan, will you give me it for cheaper as we¡¯re living in the same vige?¡± ¡°Oh please,¡± Aunt Zhang said, ¡°You¡¯re still trying to take advantage here when this family is having a hard time.. When buying game from Yishan, the prices are the same as in town, sometimes even one cent cheaper, saving a trip to Chapter 44 - 44: 44 Xiao Family’s Situation Chapter 44: 44 Xiao Family¡¯s Situation Trantor: 549690339 You should be content with what you have since the town is so far away. I only hunted two rabbits, and I promised sister-inw Hua from next door that I would get her a fat wild rabbit. The other one has been caught by you; if you don¡¯t want to buy it, I¡¯ll buy it.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ No, I look forward to feasting on rabbit meat with wine, so I¡¯ll buy it!¡± Uncle Liu felt embarrassed, ¡°Alright, Dashan, just weigh it as usual for me.¡± ¡°Alright, wait a moment.¡± Xiao Yishan walked into the kitchen and took out the burning firewood from the stove, extinguishing it with ashes. Then, he gathered the glowing embers with an iron mp and piled them up, allowing the residual heat to continue cooking the rice in the pot without burning it while he was busy outside in the yard. Aunt Zhang, who was outside, asked with curiosity, ¡°Yo, Dashan, are you still cooking lunch at home?¡± Aunt Wang also said, ¡°Please don¡¯t listen to me, but in these tough times, most people don¡¯t eat lunch. I think your family shouldn¡¯t cook lunch too often. Save some money, and after umting a little by little, you can buy some fields to cultivate in the future¡­¡± Another viger, Wang Adou, said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? The Xiao Family¡¯s fourth son¡¯s medical expenses are quite substantial. How can the Xiao Family afford to buy fields? They barely saved up sixteen taels of silver over many years, and all of it was spent on buying a mute wife. They have no extra money left.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the Xiao Family save up eight taels of silver in the first month?¡± Someone who didn¡¯t understand asked. ¡°Hey! You can¡¯t calcte it like that.¡± Uncle Liu was clear about this, ¡°After the Xiao Family bought a wife in the first month, they werepletely broke. Dashan is quite a fighter though, going into the mountains for a whole month and spending half a month in the deep mountains. He managed to hunt a deer and some other game with beautiful fur, which he sold for eight taels of silver. That was pure luck. For a hunter¡¯s family, it¡¯s normal to not catch any prey for several days in a row. Dashan might be good, but don¡¯t forget that there are three sons in the Xiao Family. Look at their sizes; they consume more food than an ordinary family, and now with a wife, their food expenses have increased. On normal days, Dashan works hard at hunting, and with his skills, he can barely cover the medical expenses of the Xiao Family¡¯s fourth son. But in winter, things get tough, as cold weather often prevents hunting for long periods. If you average this out over a year, it¡¯s just enough to make ends meet.¡± ¡°We know about Dashan¡¯s situation.¡± Wang Adou nodded, ¡°It¡¯s not easy, indeed. On days when they can¡¯t hunt, the fourth son¡¯s medicine must be stopped. Chuan¡¯s health isn¡¯t good; even when he frequently carries low-value goods from vige to vige, he can barely earn anything. Besides, Chuan often faints, and I¡¯m afraid his medical expenses are also considerable. I don¡¯t know when the Xiao Family will ever be able to afford buying fields¡­¡± Xiao Yishan took a bnce rod out of the low storage room next to the main house, ¡°The third brother has also been working hard to make money. Without his help, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to save any silver.¡± The third brother did his best, and the credit for keeping the family going shouldn¡¯t be entirely on him. ¡°Chuan faints so often, and a lot has been spent on his doctor¡¯s visits. Your family originally couldn¡¯t save much money, and now you have an extra wife and maybe even children¡­ This burden will be even heavier.¡± Someone sighed with regret.. Chapter 45 - 45: 45 Buy Prey Chapter 45: 45 Buy Prey Trantor: 549690339 Some also sighed, ¡°Everyone knows that if the conditions were better, no one would buy Su Qingyue, such an ugly and unattractive mute. No man can stand her. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s not their fault¡­¡± Hearing the guys talk like this, Xiao Yishan nced at Su Qingyue, who had moved a chair and was sitting under the eaves. She looked calm, seemingly unaffected by what others said. She actually didn¡¯t care, being deaf and unable to hear. If she really knew what people thought of her, she would be furious, making these people with no taste unable to eat and walk away. Yishan looked at her dark, unattractive face but felt quitefortable with her presence. In the past, he never paid attention to what the vigers said. After all, it is a fact that they said, and their mouths are on their own bodies, so they can say whatever they want. Now he couldn¡¯t help but exin, ¡°My wife is¡­nice.¡± After saying that, he sneaked another nce at his wife, and his resolute face turned suspiciously red. However, his skin was dark, and the vigers couldn¡¯t see his blushing. They only thought he had no choice, and spoke intentionally to give Su Qingyue face. That mute was deaf, not dumb. Everyone thought Dashan was trying to appease her, fearing she mighte up with wicked ideas again. No one knew that Su Qingyue¡¯s situation was exactly the opposite: not mute but deaf. Seeing her without any reaction, they thought she was pretending. Someone was unhappy and said, ¡°Dashan, women need to be disciplined with force to behave. Your wife looks sly. There¡¯s no need topliment her, Just beat her when she does something wrong, and she¡¯ll behave.¡± ¡°You¡¯re defending her, and she doesn¡¯t even appreciate it. Look how dark and tmn sne IS. sne rmgnt not even De aD1e to give Dirtn to a son, only Knowing now to eat for free.¡± Wang Adou kindly advised, ¡°After some time, if she can¡¯t give birth to a son, don¡¯t support her any longer. Just sell her.¡± ¡°There has to be a man from the Xiao Family willing to touch her for that to happen. Look at how Chuan tried to sell her to olddy Liu yesterday. It seems like they didn¡¯t want her. Dashan¡­¡± A male viger looked at Xiao Yishan and winked, ¡°She¡¯s so smelly, can you even stand it?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s face darkened, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you my wife is nice. We don¡¯t need your help with our family¡¯s business!¡± He was born with a strong physique, and his face was stern and masculine. On his left face, there was a scar left by bear blind, and the vigers were usually a bit afraid of him. With his roar, none of the guys dared to say anything. They were all secretly wondering why Dashan was defending the mute girl. Many people looked at Su Qingyue with contempt. Was an ugly mute worth making the Xiao Family¡¯s men angry with them? Su Qingyue didn¡¯t know what was going on, but seeing the vigers mocking gazes, she felt baffled. Was it right to be discriminated against just because of her looks? How superficial. ¡°Buy the prey if you want to, if not, get out!¡± Xiao Yishan yelled again. ¡°If we don¡¯t buy it, don¡¯t buy it. Later, I¡¯ll go to town to buy something. What do you think we are afraid of, not having ces to spend our money?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we won¡¯t buy it, we won¡¯t buy it¡­¡± In the end, several people left. However, as a few left, many more came gradually, ¡°Is Dashan selling his prey? I heard you hunted a roe deer, I came to buy a couple of jin of roe deer meat¡­¡± After Xiao Yishan nodded to the guys, he went into the kitchen, scooped the cooked rice into a y bowl, and called out to Su Qingyue sitting under the eaves, ¡®Wife, your lunch is cooked, you can eat now!¡± Chapter 46 - 46: 46 The wife’s lunch is ready. Chapter 46: 46 The wife¡¯s lunch is ready. Trantor: 549690339 Aunt Zhang followed in and saw the amount of rice in the bowl, ¡°Yo, Dashan, Aunt Wang just said you wouldn¡¯t know how to live frugally, so she told you not to cook too much rice. Turns out you¡¯re spoiling your wife by only cooking rice for her?¡± Aunt Wang also looked into the kitchen, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s unexpected that Su Qingyue, that mute girl, is actually quite blessed. Look at that rice, it¡¯s not even mixed with sweet potatoes. Dashan, you really do treat your wife to pure grains. Your wife ain¡¯t a delicate person, as long as she has food to eat, she won¡¯t starve. Adding more sweet potatoes wouldn¡¯t hurt.¡± Xiao Yishan saw that his wife didn¡¯t respond, thinking she didn¡¯t want to eat. He thought that since she had eaten so many wild apples, she might not be hungry. So he just took a bowl and covered the rice, nning to eat itter in the evening. Qingyue¡¯s ears were very quiet. She had indeed heard everything and was so full from eating all those apples that her stomach couldn¡¯t fit any more food for now. Uncle Liu also said, ¡°The Xiao family¡¯s daughter-inw is so thin, if she doesn¡¯t eat better, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t get pregnant.¡± Xiao Yishan was embarrassed by thements from the others but didn¡¯t want to lose his temper. Small game like rabbits and pheasants were sold by whole weight, whilerger prey were sold by meat weight after being killed, gutted and skinned. He weighed the two rabbits and said to Aunt Zhang and Uncle Liu, who were going to buy wild rabbits, ¡°One weighs 5 jin, the other weighs 5 jin 6 taels. It¡¯s still the old price, 12 cents per jin.¡± Aunt Zhang looked at Uncle Liu, ¡°Old Liu, give me the one that weighs 5 jin. Auntie Hua asked me to buy them, and she said one around 5 jin would be best.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Uncle Liu was very straightforward, ¡°Having more meat, even just an additional 6 taels, is a good thing.¡± Aunt Zhang asked Xiao Yishan again, ¡°Dashan, is the roe deer meat you hunted still 13 cents per jin? I heard from people who just returned to the vige from the town that a hunter sold roe deer meat for 14 cents per jin yesterday.¡± The viger Granny Sun, who came to buy meat, was unhappy to hear this, ¡°Zhang¡¯s family, aren¡¯t you trying to get Dashan to raise the price? You must think you have too much money in your pocket, huh?¡± Aunt Zhang was not pleased, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Dashan is an honest person, we farmers are straightforward, and we say what we think. It¡¯s not a big deal if the market price is higher. Do you guys just want to take advantage of Dashan¡¯s family? You¡¯re only buying a jin or two, and it¡¯s just a couple of copper coins more. Is it gonna kill you?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s gonna kill us!¡± Granny Sun said angrily, ¡°Your family has a better life, so you can asionally buy some meat topensate. My family doesn¡¯t have it as good as yours. It¡¯s so hard to earn a single copper coin, which could buy a big bun.¡± The other vigers didn¡¯t chime in, as everyone¡¯s life was not easy. Wealthier families didn¡¯t care about one or two copper coins, but some families had to be very thrifty to afford a meal of meat. Although the Xiao family was very poor, they lived as hunters and didn¡¯tck meat, only money and food. Otherwise, how could Xiao Yishan be so strong? Take Chuan, for example. Although he wasn¡¯t as strong, he was sturdy and rtively tall. It just didn¡¯t make sense why Chuan would faint now and then, and the doctor couldn¡¯t figure out the reason. Some people wanted to say they should sell at the old price, but then Aunt Zhang mentioned the market price again. The roe deer Xiao Yishan hunted was not small, and selling one jin for one cent less would result in tens of cents less in total.. Chapter 47 - 47: 47 Scraping Fur Chapter 47: 47 Scraping Fur Trantor: 549690339 The fear of being med for taking advantage of others led to a quarrel between Aunt Zhang and Granny Sun. ¡°It¡¯s still thirteen cents per jin, no price increase,¡± Xiao Yishan stated. This stopped the argument between the two old women, which had been growing more heated. A viger said happily, ¡°Dashan, you¡¯re always so fair.¡± Aunt Zhang also weighed in, ¡°Dashan, you¡¯re such a good-hearted person.¡± Xiao Yishan did not respond. He was well aware that even if he lost a cent for each jin, it amounted to only a few tens of cents in total. And he was not the only hunter in the vige. The other hunters, while not as diligent as he was in hunting in the mountains, rarely came home empty-handed. If there was frequent game for sale in the vige, and his was a cent cheaper, more people woulde to him. Also, do not underestimate the power of a single cent, if a product was more expensive, vigers would hesitate to spend more money. However, if it¡¯s cheaper by a cent, he could sell more, even if someone buys more, they would only get one or two jin, people would buy and eat just enough. They are usually unwilling to buy much. The calction was quite simr. This is why he asionally sells his game slightly cheaper by a cent or two per jin. Upon hearing this, Granny Sun was satisfied, ¡°Dashan, I¡¯ll buy ¡­ half a jin then. ¡± Viger Wang Adouughed, ¡°Granny Sun, you were so fierce just now, why are you only buying half a jin? Before I came here, I heard Grandpa Sun telling you to buy a jin. Are you skimping on the household food again?¡± Aunt Zhang revealed the truth, ¡°This is her clever tactic. Adou, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that you heard old Sun say to buy a jin, Granny Sun could bring back half a jin of meat, im to have bought a jin, and once it is cooked in the pot with plenty of vegetables, spread over a few meals, who could tell whether she bought half a jin or a jin? In doing so, she saved six or seven copper coins.¡± Feeling embarrassed and angry, Granny Sun retorted, ¡°Aunt Zhang, are you picking a fight with me? So what if I skimp on household food? I¡¯m not skimping on your household, am I? If my husband has no objections, why are you making a fuss? ¡°Oh-ho!¡± Aunt Zhang pped her thigh, ¡°So, you¡¯re angry now, old granny? When did I mind your family¡¯s business? I¡¯m just saying your skill in saving money is brilliant, but it¡¯s not right to skimp on your own family.¡± She turned to the people around, ¡°All you little wives and daughters-inw, don¡¯t learn from Granny Sun! Everyone else wants their family to eat well, but she¡¯s always looking for ways to skimp on her family¡­¡± ¡°Ha-ha-ha¡­.¡± The vigers allughed. Someone asked,¡± Granny Sun, you said you¡¯re buying half a jin, it¡¯s six and a half cents. Or do you expect Dashan to round down the half cent for you? If we split a copper coin in half, no one will ept it.¡± Granny Sun did indeed have such a thought, and her face turned red with embarrassment, but she denied it,¡± I¡¯m not that stingy. Dashan, weigh me a jinter.¡¯ While everyone chatted andughed, Xiao Yishan collected the money for the wild pheasant and rabbit, and then dragged the eighty jin roe deer to a corner of the yard. The ce was slightly lower than the rest of the yard, with a simple waist-high tform set up. On the tform was the cleaver and a scaling knife that Xiao Yishan had fetched from the kitchen cupboard. He skillfully removed the roe deer¡¯s fur and ced it to one side. After gutting it, he tossed the roe deer onto the tform and used the cleaver to chop off its head and limbs. ¡°Dashan¡¯s skill in peeling skin is really impressive¡­didn¡¯t cause any damage at all¡­¡± Wang Adou said admiringly as he watched.. Chapter 48 - 48: 48 Want to give less copper coins Chapter 48: 48 Want to give less copper coins Trantor: 549690339 Aunt Wang also said, ¡°That¡¯s true, Dashan is a skilled hunter. He¡¯s been hunting for many years, and his fur-cleaning skills are pretty good.¡± ¡°Dashan actually does it better, not that we haven¡¯t seen other hunters skin their prey¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Wang Adou looked at the three holes in the roe deer¡¯s fur, made by the tip of a bamboo, ¡°This is a good quality pelt, but it¡¯s unfortunate that it was damaged. It won¡¯t fetch much money now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite a feat to have hunted a roe deer¡­¡± the vigers started chattering again. Aunt Wang, gazing at the roe deer meat, said, ¡°Give me two jin. I¡¯ll buy more to take home. Preserving it with salt for slow consumption is not a bad idea.¡± Another person said, ¡°I originally only wanted one jin, but let¡¯s get an extra half jin.. ¡°I¡¯ll also take an extra half jin¡­¡± On the ground next to the tform, there was a bunch of grass, slightly longer than chopsticks. Xiao Yishan cut and weighed out the meat ording to each viger¡¯s request. A hole was made in each piece of meat and strung together with the grass. Knotting the ends of the grass together, the meat pieces could now be carried without getting the hands dirty. When it was Granny Sun¡¯s turn, he cut about one jin of roe deer meat, weighed it, and handed it to her, saying, ¡°One jin of meat.¡± Granny Sun counted the copper coins and handed them over. She wanted to ask Dashan to add a bit more minced meat from the cutting board, but seeing so many people, especially the self-righteous member of the Zhang family, she left without saying anything. ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± Xiao Yishan called out to her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I still have to rush home to work!¡± Granny Sun pretended to be impatient, but was actually a bit nervous. ¡°You¡¯re one copper coin short.¡± Xiao Yishan spread out the copper coins she had given him on the table, and sure enough, there were only twelve. One less than what should have been given for one jin of meat. Upon seeing this, the vigers all shook their heads. Aunt Zhang, in particr, red at Granny Sun and said, ¡°Granny Sun, you¡¯re really penny-pinching! Did you think Dashan wouldn¡¯t count?¡± Granny Sun had hoped that Dashan was too busy to notice the missing coin and tried to feign ignorance, but she underestimated his sharpness. After all, if a hunter¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t sharp, how could he catch his prey? And even when she was exposed, she denied it, took out a copper coin and ced it on the table, ¡°I miscounted earlier. It¡¯s just one copper coin, right? Dashan, as a man, and a fellow viger at that, shouldn¡¯t you be less petty? It¡¯s embarrassing¡­¡± ¡°You wicked old woman¡­¡± Aunt Zhang pointed at her and scolded her, ¡°Not only do you take advantage of people, you even have the gall to criticize them. If Dashan were as stingy as you, he would have lost tens of cents from selling just one roe deer. And you dare to use him of being stingy¡­¡± Everyone was shaking their heads at Granny Sun, acknowledging she was in the wrong. Seeing the vigers speaking against her, Granny Sun hastily left with a disgruntled expression. When it was Aunt Zhang¡¯s turn to buy meat, Xiao Yishan secretly slipped her three copper coins, as a token of appreciation for her support. Aunt Zhang was startled but epted it nheless, picking up her meat and the wild rabbit and left. She was smart enough not to let the other vigers know, lest they also expected Xiao Yishan to undercharge them. Su Qingyue, who had eaten dozens of apples, had initially nned to digest them for about twelve minutes before going to the river to bathe. Given her dirty and smelly condition, the distance of the river, and her injury slowing her down, her expected bathing time was several hours before she could return.. Chapter 49 - 49: 49 Fragrant Lotus Sisters Chapter 49: 49 Fragrant Lotus Sisters Trantor: 549690339 To avoid worrying her second brother, she wanted to give him a heads up, but there were many vigersing to the yard to buy wild game. Her second brother was busy selling wild rabbits and wild pheasants, as well as roe deer meat. She didn¡¯t have an opportunity to talk to him. Maybe by the time she came back, her second brother would have finished his job too. So, she simply went to the riverbank alone. There were quite a few onlookers, but there were only about twenty people actually buying meat. Some people bought just a few taels, many bought one or two jin, and the most anyone bought was four jin. After skinning and removing the internal organs, head, and feet of the eighty-jin roe deer, there were only fifty-two jin of meat left. They sold a total of forty-five jin, with seven jin left over. When thest buyer paid, Xiao Yishan looked under the eaves and saw that Su Qingyue had disappeared. He quickly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my wife?¡± A viger replied, ¡°She left the yard a while ago.¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s face changed, fearing that she had run away again. He hurriedly went to the entrance of the courtyard and asked people, ¡°Has anyone seen where my wife went?¡± Wang Adou, who was not far ahead, said, ¡°Just now, someone saw your wife go that way.¡± He pointed in the southern direction. That was not the way out of the vige. Xiao Yishan felt a little relieved. He didn¡¯t even bother to clean up the leftover meat on the counter and went to look for his wife. He didn¡¯t mind that a few vigers hadn¡¯t left, knowing that third brother and fourth brother were at home. In the daytime, Fourth Brother hardly sleeps, and the room¡¯s window faces the yard, so he can see everything in the yard from his room. Most of the vigers were quite decent, and generally, no one would steal from other people¡¯s homes. Walking slowly step by step towards the fields in the south, Su Qingyue tried to walk as gently as possible to avoid shaking her injured internal organs. When she arrived at the riverbank by the fields, she saw a few women washing clothes. She continued walking along the riverbank. ¡°Hey! The Xiao Family¡¯s daughter-inw!¡± Zhang Shun¡¯s wife called out while beating wet clothes with a wooden stick and shouted. Su Qingyue didn¡¯t hear and naturally didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Look, she¡¯s ignoring people,¡± Zhang Shun¡¯s wife was unhappy. Liu Laoshi¡¯s daughter, Liu Xianglian, also said, ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s so ugly and disgusting, I heard Brother Chuan wouldn¡¯t sell her even for seventeen taels. Look at her attitude, so arrogant, thinking she¡¯s a young Miss. She won¡¯t even respond when we greet her. In my opinion, Brother Chuan is confused. This ugly monster is worse than a beggar. Let alone seventeen taels, she should be sold cheaply for three to five taels. It¡¯s a waste of food to keep her!¡± Wang Cuihua, who was also washing clothes, defended, ¡°Xianglian, you shouldn¡¯t be so harsh. She¡¯s already so pitiful, and we shouldn¡¯t talk about her like that. It¡¯s not right¡­¡± Liu Xianglian got angry, ¡°Wang Cuihua, are you defending her? Su Qingyue is an ugly mute, why shouldn¡¯t we talk about her? I know your husband is close with Brother Chuan. But you should understand, Brother Chuan doesn¡¯t like Su Qingyue at all. If you really want to help Brother Chuan, go and tell your husband to persuade Brother Chuan to sell that ugly woman!¡± Wang Cuihua knew that Liu Xianglian was no good, unlike her honest father, Liu Laoshi. She was as mean as her mother, ¡°Oh, Xianglian, you act like you care so much about the Xiao Family.. Do you want Brother Chuan to sell Su Qingyue so you can marry him? Even if Brother Chuan would agree, Chapter 50 - 50: 50 Su Qjngyue commits suicide by jumping into the river Chapter 50: 50 Su Qjngyuemits suicide by jumping into the river Trantor: 549690339 Even your money-grubbing mother wouldn¡¯t agree to it. Everyone knows that if someone wants to marry you, your mother demands a betrothal gift of sixty taels. That¡¯s enough to buy two normal wives! Are you really worth that much?¡± Thinking about it, Su Qingyue is feeling sorry too. Others could have sold for thirty taels, but the Zhu family got her for just fifteen taels. When she ended up in the Xiao family, it was only one tael more. It¡¯s said that olddy Liu raised the price by one tael again, but it¡¯s still only worth half of what an ordinary person would cost. ¡°You¡­¡± Liu Xianglian¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What ¡®you¡¯?¡± ¡°You¡¯re from another vige, what do you know? So much idle talk, aren¡¯t you afraid your tongue will snap?¡± Liu Xianglian, seeing the other girlsughing at her, said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t like Chuan at all. Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense.¡± Even if she did like Brother Chuan, who made his family so poor? She wouldn¡¯t want to marry and suffer there. With her looks, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to marry someone with a little bit of wealth, so she couldn¡¯t afford to tarnish her reputation. Wang Cuihua sneered, ¡°My husband is from this vige. Now that I¡¯m married here, I¡¯m part of this vige too. I want to say something, so what? Whether you like Chuan or not, you know it in your heart.¡± ¡°You damn Wang Cuihua, I¡¯m done talking to you. Don¡¯t gossip anymore!¡± Liu Xianglian put the washed clothes into the basin, stood up and walked away, ring at Su Qingyue¡¯s retreating back, ¡°Anybody who speaks up for her is useless. She¡¯s just a disgusting, cheap good-for-nothing! Shameless and ugly as hell, yet she won¡¯t let go of Brother Chuan. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t have the face to live in this world, I would have thrown myself into the river to die long ago!¡± When she left, the other girls sighed, ¡°Liu Xianglian is really something, always flirting with Chuan and acting like she¡¯s so great because she¡¯s a bit pretty. Even if someone really bothers her, she shouldn¡¯t curse them like that¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, no matter how ugly someone is, how does it affect her? She relies on her looks and thinks she¡¯s amazing. Even if it¡¯s true, there¡¯s no need to curse people like that¡­¡± Xiao Yishan walked over from afar and saw several girls and women washing clothes by the river. He asked, ¡°Has anyone seen my wife?¡± Wang Cuihua pointed ahead, ¡°She went that way just now.¡± As if thinking of something, her face turned pale, ¡°Second Brother Xiao, just now Liu Xianglian cursed your wife, even wishing her to die by jumping into the river. I¡¯m worried your wife might really try to kill herself!¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s face changed drastically and he ran quickly to the front. Seeing that something big was about to happen, those working in the field near the river and those washing clothes by the riverbank all put down the work in their hands and followed in twos and threes to watch the excitement. Su Qingyue walked along the riverbank for a while, turned several bends, and saw that there were mountains all around with no one in sight. She looked up at the sun and guessed it was around four or five in the afternoon. She¡¯de out a bitte, but there was still time to take a shower before nightfall. After stepping down the bank, she looked around once again, and after making sure no one was around, she lifted her foot to test the temperature of the river water. It was really cold. In early May, the sun couldn¡¯t warm the water even in the afternoon. It was definitely not suitable for taking a bath in the river, especially with her injury. But if she didn¡¯t bathe, she would be suffocated by the filth. She grabbed her hair, which was as greasy and smelly as dried vegetables, and the wind by the river carried the stench far away, making her nauseous. Her clothes were also filthy, caked with grime, which was worse than any beggar she¡¯d seen in her two lifetimes. She was toozy to take them off first. Anxious to take a shower, she couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She¡¯d take off her clothes after she was in the water. She stepped deeper into the river one foot at a time, with the water reaching her knees. The cold water made her shiver¡­. Chapter 51 - 51: 51 Seeking Death 1 Chapter 51: 51 Seeking Death 1 Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Yishan came running from behind, seeing the water slowly covering Su Qingyue¡¯s waist, chest, and shoulders¡­ Anxiously, he shouted, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t do anything foolish ! ¡± ¡°The Xiao Family¡¯s daughter-inw, don¡¯t go into the river! Life is hard enough, don¡¯t seek death!¡± Wang Cuihua, who was running behind, shouted at the top of her lungs. From a distance, vigers saw and someone yelled, ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, life is still precious! Even ugliness can¡¯t kill someone, why can¡¯t you bear it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t walk further into the river, or you¡¯ll drown!¡± Most vigers were kind-hearted. Those who gossiped in their free time didn¡¯t really want a senseless death in the vige. Su Qingyue thought there was no one around. When the water covered her chest, it was so cold that her teeth chattered, and her injured internal organs ached. Damn it, reason told her she shouldn¡¯t bathe in such cold water. Her weak body couldn¡¯t withstand it. But she couldn¡¯t bear her own filth any longer. Her arms wrapped around her chest in the water, and she walked deeper, preparing to undress and scrub her body as the water reached her neck. The stiffened clothes soaked in the water, softened, and some of the stains dispersed in the water, giving off a dark gray hue. Someone else¡¯s long hair in the water would have swayed gently, but her hair, which had turned into strands of moldy vegetables, wouldn¡¯t dissolve in the water, swaying like a motionless water snake. She frowned, swearing in her heart to cleanse her body, from head to toe, from clothes to shoes and socks! Upon second thought, she seemed to be wearing shoes on her bare feet, without socks. It was true. They were so poor, how could they afford socks? Going barefoot was already better than nothing. Not to worry, she was heading towards cleanliness¡­ She would have socks, a clean body, clothes, shoes¡ªeven a hat¡­ someday. As her hand lifted, before she rubbed her body, the pain in her internal organs suddenly intensified, causing her head to dip below the water¡¯s surface. She could swim and held her breath when her legs weakened, so she didn¡¯t choke on water even when she waspletely submerged. Suddenly, she was lifted out of the water by a pair of strong arms, startling her. She gulped several mouthfuls of water, ¡°gurgling¡± in the river. Although the water was flowing, her clothes and hair were covered with dirt and filth. The water that had entered her mouth had all the grime mixed in! Fucking hell, now her internal organs were filthy too! Her head went nk, and, driven by a survival instinct, she subconsciously tried to rush out of the water. But someone was faster, and in an instant, she was pulled out of the water by a pair 01 strong arms. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± As soon as she came in contact with the air, she started to cough violently. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t die! If you have any problems, tell me, and I¡¯ll stand by you!¡± Xiao Yishan anxiously said, concern written all over his face. Su Qingyue stopped coughing for a moment, and red at the person who had startled her into choking. She was so angry that she wanted to p him to death. Seeing it was her second brother, and he looked so concerned, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to p him. Noticing a crowd had gathered on the shore at some point, and more people were rushing over, she couldn¡¯t help but feel exposed.. Chapter 52 - 52: 52 child brides Chapter 52: 52 child brides Trantor: 549690339 She paused for a moment, her eyebrows almost furrowed together. There was clearly no one here just now, when did so many people suddenly appear? As an outstanding assassin, her reflexes were always sharp. Usually, she would notice people even from far away. How did she not notice a whole group of people behind her? Then she suddenly remembered that her ears were deaf! She habitually thought that like in modern times, she would be able to detect anyone approaching with her excellent hearing. So, she was caught off guard for a moment. Mistake, it was a mistake. It seems that she needs to get used to being deaf, use her ears less¡­ no, not use her ears at all before they recover, and rely more on her eyes. Those who came to watch themotion on the shore saw Su Qingyue being rescued and some of them breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°The Xiao Family¡¯s daughter-inw is really something. The more we tell her not to seek death, the more she runs toward deep water. Is she in such a hurry to die?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s her life, and she wants to die that badly, just let her! I¡¯m afraid that even Yama wouldn¡¯t want to take in such an ugly woman!¡± Shi Fang, the second son of the Shi Family, had a grudge against the Xiao Family because his eldest brother Shi Cai had fought with Xiao Yuchuan. He wished for something bad to happen to the Xiao Family. ¡°Hey, Shi Fang, your heart is really vicious.¡± Wang Cuihua, whose husband was friends with Yuchuan, said disapprovingly, ¡°After all, Su Qingyue is a human. What did she do to provoke you so that you want her dead? What good wille to you if she dies? Will you pick up money?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t pick up any money, but how can I not benefit?¡± Shi Fang looked at Xiao Yishan taking Su Qingyue out of the river and pointed at her face, ¡°Look at her face full of pus sores. After soaking in the water, her skin turned white, it¡¯s really disgusting. Having such a person in our vige is a disaster for everyone¡¯s eyes. One look at her and I lose my appetite for a meal¡­¡± Wang Cuihua snorted, ¡°Isn¡¯t this great? It saves your family some food.¡± Wang Qigu, who came from the back, pped her thigh, ¡°The Xiao Family is really unlucly, getting such a daughter-inw!¡± ¡°Well, Su Qingyue is really something too. The Xiao Family was willing to ept her, and she still doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her, trying tomit suicide¡­¡± Wang Adou, who had originally nned to go home, hurried over to watch themotion when he heard that someone wanted tomit suicide by jumping into the river. It was a big event in the vige. In his hand, he still held the piece of roe deer meat he had just bought from the Xiao Family. Another viger standing nearby spoke up fairly, ¡°The third son of the Xiao Family faints easily, the fourth son is a paralyzed guy, and even the rtively normal second son had half his face ruined by bear blind. What kind of daughter-inw can they get? It¡¯s good enough to have a woman. Don¡¯t even think about it, even if it¡¯s a woman bought from outside, like the eldest sister of the Xiao Family ¨C Xiao Ailiu. She¡¯s been married for so many years and never came back, right?¡± ¡°Who dares toe back? If Ailiues back, the Xiao Family¡¯s brothers might ask for her help. She¡¯s a married woman, and with the situation of the Xiao Family, she can¡¯t do much for her three brothers like this. Even if she¡¯s willing to help, her husband¡¯s family would definitely not let her interfere. Noting back actually saves trouble¡­¡± Some people recalled, ¡°Speaking of the Xiao Family¡¯s women, I remember that the Xiao Family had a child bride before, I think her name was¡­ something Ju.¡± ¡°Her name was Xiao Qiuju.¡± Wang Qi said, ¡°You can¡¯t really say she was the Xiao Family¡¯s child bride. Xiao Qiuju was a daughter of the neighboring vige Zhu Family, her name was Zhu Qiujie.. The Zhu Family was also poor, Chapter 53 - 53: 53 Chapter 53: 53 Trantor: 549690339 At that time, Zhu Qiujie was still young, only twelve years old. Back then, the Xiao Family¡¯s third son had not yet fallen ill, the fourth son had not yet be paralyzed, and even Xiao Yishan¡¯s face had not yet been scratched by bear blind. Yishan was fifteen, actually quite good at hunting. It was originally arranged with the Zhu Family that Zhu Qiujie would live in the Xiao Family for a few years and then marry one of the Xiao Family¡¯s brothers, even changing her surname to Xiao. If the eldest son¡¯s face had not been disfigured and the third and fourth sons hadn¡¯t been ill, the Xiao Family would have been a suitable match. Zhu Qiujie stayed with the Xiao Family for three months, and at the time, Ministry Councillor Li¡¯s family in the town happened to be hiring maids, so she went to work as a maid.¡± Aunt Wang hurried over and chimed in when she heard everyone talking about this, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about what happenedter too. After Zhu Qiujie went to work as a maid for Ministry Councillor Li¡¯s family, she saw the luxurious life of the wealthy outside the vige and refused to return to the vige. After bing a maid, she took some time off to visit the Xiao Family and dered that she was unwilling to be their wife. Later, I heard that she married a carpenter who worked for Ministry Councillor Li¡¯s family.¡± Wang Adou was puzzled, ¡°But didn¡¯t you say Xiao Qiujie liked living the luxurious life? Why did she marry a carpenter?¡± ¡°Could a mere maid like her marry a young master? Which young master would marry a servant? That carpenter¡¯s family is from the city, and I heard they have some assets. The Xiao Family was not wealthy at the time, just an ordinary vige family, and couldn¡¯tpare to the carpenter¡¯s family from the city.¡± ¡°No wonder,¡± agreed a viger. ¡°Xiao Qiujie has good taste and luck. It¡¯s a good thing she married a carpenter back then. Otherwise, the Xiao Family¡¯s three brothers ended up disfigured or disabled¡­ Their lives would have been miserable.¡± ¡°Right¡­ Xiao Qiujie is really lucky. As a poor maid, she actually married into the city¡­¡± a sour little wife said. Someone joked, ¡°Are you saying you want to marry into the city too?¡± ¡°If I could marry into the city and live a luxurious life, do you think I wouldn¡¯t want that? It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have that kind of fate¡­¡± Everyone began tough. A sympathizing person nced at the scar on Xiao Yishan¡¯s left face. ¡°Speaking of it, Su Qingyue is the third woman tor the Xiao Family. Xiao Qiujie couldn¡¯t be retained as the first one, and the second one caused Yishan a lifetime of trouble¡­¡± ¡°As for this third woman, she is seeking death and wanting to die, unwilling to be the wife of the Xiao Family, and would rather jump into the river. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t stay in the end, either¡­¡± someone pitied the Xiao Family. ¡°Fortunately, Su Qingyue didn¡¯t die. Old Lady Liu was willing to pay seventeen taels of silver for her. If she died, wouldn¡¯t that be seventeen wasted taels for the Xiao Family¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you see how anxious Dashan is. For such an ugly mute, he will definitely not like her. I guess he¡¯s worrying that his family¡¯s seventeen taels of silver would have been spent in vain¡­¡± Su Qingyue only saw the vigers on the shore moving their mouths, and she couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying as she choked on the filthy water. Xiao Yishan had long gotten used to everyone gossiping about the Xiao Family. He ignored theirments and gently patted Su Qingyue¡¯s back with his thick palm. ¡°Wife, are you feeling any better? Did you cough up the water you choked Su Qingyue¡¯s eyes were blurred with tears from the choking, and her entire body was soaked. The smelly, dirty clothes stuck to her skin, and her hair, which looked like both a lump and a strip, hung down her back, reminding her of the even more disgusting filth in her hair. Unable to bear it any longer, she shoved him and tried to escape Xiao Yishan¡¯s embrace. ¡°Let me go¡­. I want to take a bath!¡± Chapter 54 - 54: 54 Seeking death, pursuing life Chapter 54: 54 Seeking death, pursuing life Trantor: 549690339 Her lips were moving as she tried to speak. Her throat must have been sore from screaming so much, which was why she hadn¡¯t spoken earlier. Besides being unfamiliar with the people at her second brother¡¯s house, she didn¡¯t know what to say. Now, with both her internal organs and throat in pain, she finally managed to open her mouth, but her voice was so hoarse that no one could hear her. ¡°Wife, are you feeling unwell? I¡¯ll take you back¡­¡± Xiao Yishan wanted to help Su Qingyue to leave. ¡°Let go of me¡­!¡± She screamed again, her voice hoarse like a male goose honking. She managed to utter only a few words, each apanied by choking. Since his wife seemed a bit agitated, Xiao Yishan thought she was nning tomit suicide and tried to pull her to a shallower part of the river. Su Qingyue struggled with all her might. Originally, she was a killer, so if she did not want to move, no one could make her. However, that only applied to her previous life¡¯s body, which had gone through devil-style training, not her current injured and weak body. She resisted and decided that she did not want to leave. She was determined to take a shower, even if it meant dying first, regardless of whether someone was watching. She needed to bathe! Xiao Yishan wanted to drag her from the deep part of the river back to the shore, but he didn¡¯t dare to use much force, fearing that it would hurt her, and they both began pulling against each other. ¡°Second Brother, I said I want to take a shower. Let go of me¡­!¡± She couldn¡¯t understand why he didn¡¯t seem to hear her and continued to forcefully pull her. Vigers watching the spectacle from the shore pointed at her and gossiped, ¡°Look, the Xiao Family¡¯s wife still wants to die! What¡¯s going on? Dashan is holding her back, but she still wants to die. Why doesn¡¯t she wait for the Xiao Family to sell her to olddy Liu, get seventeen taels, and then die?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that bringing misfortune to olddy Liu¡¯s house?¡± ¡°Olddy Liu is a human trader, she has bought and sold so many people over the years and made a lot of ill-gotten money. What¡¯s the harm in her losing a ¡°Hey, what kind of talk is that? Are you just hoping that I lose money? That doesn¡¯t seem like your intention!¡± Olddy Liu caught up from behind and red upon hearing such talk, ¡°Even if she is desperate to die, I, Liu, have money but wouldn¡¯t buy her. In case I buy her, and she hangs herself inside the Xiao Family, those seventeen taels would not be easy to make. I did make some money, but it was thin profits, you know, it helped those poor people who couldn¡¯t afford a meal, I think I was doing good deeds.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you sell someone from your own family?¡± Olddy Liu stretched out her long face, ¡°I never forced anyone to sell their family members to me. Don¡¯t put all the me for ck-hearted business on me. There are more human traders than just me in the whole area, and I, Liu, am considered fair. You guys should follow your conscience.¡± Everyone knew that although olddy Liu was a bit snobbish, she was not as snobbish as other human traders. ¡°Today I¡¯m making it clear. Xiao Family¡¯s wife, I am not buying her,¡± Olddy Liu looked at Su Qingyue struggling in the water and became more scared, ¡°Why did I offer such a high price like seventeen taels for Su Qingyue, who doesn¡¯t even want her life? I must be getting senile. Even if it was for free, I wouldn¡¯t dare to take her. In case she dies in my house, what a bad omen it would be!¡± Everyoneughed when they heard her say that. Wang Qigu looked at the couple tugging at each other in the river, ¡°Look at the little wife, the more she is pulled, the more she wants to die. With Dashan around, how could she die?¡± ¡°Look, the Xiao Family¡¯s wife is moving her mouth, it seems like she is making some noises. Is she talking?¡± Aunt Wang pointed out.. Chapter 55 - 55: 55 Different thoughts Chapter 55: 55 Different thoughts Trantor: 549690339 Everyone looked over, and Wang Adou was surprised, ¡°It seems like she¡¯s talking, can mutes talk too?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? When people talk, they can make sounds, but when the mute from the Xiao Family talks, it¡¯s just her mouth moving without any sound¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not without sound, didn¡¯t she make some ¡®ah ah¡¯ noises? That¡¯s how all mutes talk.¡± ¡°Mute¡¯s speech is just ¡®ah¡¯ and ¡®oh¡¯, speaking that birdnguage that only they can understand¡­ Maybe if we find another mute, mutes can have theirmonnguage and understand each other¡­¡± ¡°That would be too much, wouldn¡¯t it? One mute is quiet enough, having more would make the house too eerily quiet.¡± ¡°Hey, being a mute is not all bad. At least the wife of the Xiao Family can¡¯t talk, so it¡¯s very quiet. My wife keeps nagging in my ear all day long, it¡¯s annoying as hell¡­¡± Wang Adou also noticed the advantage of the mute woman. ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you just exchange your wife with the one from the Xiao Family? She would definitely agree,¡± Shi Caiughed, suggesting from the side. Wang Adou hurriedly waved his hand, ¡°No¡­ My wife, despite being annoying, is hundreds, even thousands of times better-looking than Su Qingyue¡­ I won¡¯t agree to the exchange!¡± Su Qingyue was very upset; she couldn¡¯t understand why her second brother wouldn¡¯t let her take a shower. Was he afraid she would lose face by bathing in front of so many vigers? True, ancient times were more conservative, but she was still wearing clothes, right? Those vigers were really idle, watching her take a bath like that. Did they really want to see a woman bathing that much? Ancient people and modern people were indeed on entirely different levels of thinking. It was just unreasonable! Could it be that these people misunderstood and thought she wanted to jump into the river? But she said she just wanted to take a bath. Why did these people look down on her even more? She thought everyone could hear what she was saying, but she was deaf and couldn¡¯t hear her own voice. She didn¡¯t realize others couldn¡¯t hear her either. Moreover, her hoarse, croaky voice was so unclear that ordinary people would think it was just a mute¡¯s monotonous wailing. Everyone pointed at her while chatting even more, ¡°Look at the tears on the wife of the Xiao Family¡­ She wants to die so badly that she¡¯s crying¡­¡± ¡°Dashan, why don¡¯t you just fulfill your wife¡¯s wish and let her die¡­¡± Shi Fang, the second son of the Shi Family, ¡®kindly¡¯ said, ¡°You might be able to stop her now, but you can¡¯t stop her forever¡­¡± Su Qingyue wasn¡¯t crying at all; she was just choked by the river water, which caused tears to blur her eyes. She cried out a few more times before her throat hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t make any more sounds. She felt like she was about to be dirtied to death, not painfully killed. As the struggle continued, the more her second brother refused to let go,ing close to dragging her onto the shore. She wouldn¡¯t just give up her efforts and go back like that. She had to know that from the Xiao Family to here, it took a quick person only about five or six minutes. But she was injured and walked slowly for half an hour. Was that easy? Calming down, she prepared to talk to her second brother properly, asking him to drive away the onlooking crowd and help her by keeping watch at a distance while she took a refreshing bath. Even if her second brother were to peek at her, she would ept it! Cough¡­ The problem was that she was skinny and had a body like a bamboo pole, with nothing appealing to look at. Even if she invited her second brother to look, he might not want to. No matter what, as long as her second brother allowed her to take a proper bath, she would be even more grateful to him than when he saved her life! Chapter 56 - 56: 56 vomited all over the second brother Chapter 56: 56 vomited all over the second brother Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Yishan noticed that his wife stopped resisting and seemed to have calmed down, which slightly eased his mind. ¡°Wife, have you changed your mind about dying?¡± Su Qingyue naturally couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying, but she had something to say as well. Clearing her throat, she took a deep breath, preparing to express her strong desire to take a bath, thinking that second brother¡¯s kindness would surely grant her wish, right? However, as she deeply inhaled the air, she also inhaled the stenching from her body. This,bined with the fact that she had been choked earlier and was ufortable internally, made her feel nauseous, and she immediately vomited before she could exhale. Unfortunately for Xiao Yishan, he was facing her and holding her arm. He didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly vomit and didn¡¯t have time to dodge, resulting in her vomiting all over him. Three dark lines appeared on her forehead, and she really wanted to burst into tears. Second brother was temporarily her provider and her savior. She swore to the heavens she didn¡¯t mean to vomit all over him. She was just afraid that second brother wouldn¡¯t hear her clearly, so she wanted to talk to him face to face. She didn¡¯t expect to suddenly vomit¡­ She didn¡¯t know whether it was tears of shame or tears caused by physical difort as she hadn¡¯t finished vomiting yet. She bent over, facing the river water, and continued to retch violently. Chunks of apple floated on the water surface as Su Qingyue, the culprit, continued to vomit voluminously, expelling all the apple pieces she had eaten earlier. Her heavy retching seemed as if she wanted to vomit her stomach out. ¡°Eh!¡± Upon seeing this, many vigers by the shore turned their heads in disgust, and many fanned their noses with their hands in contempt. It was only Xiao Yishan who didn¡¯t care that she had vomited all over him. His thick palm gently patted her arched back, anxiously asking, ¡°Wife, are you feeling any better?¡± After leaning on her knees and vomiting for some time, Su Qingyue finally stopped. It took her so long to vomit because she had eaten too much. Had she known, she would have eaten fewer apples¡­ Eat less, and she would have vomited less. If she had known her shame woulde to this, she might as well have not eaten anything and starved to death. After vomiting so much, her stomach felt empty, and she felt weak all over. Her legs gave out, and her small body leaned forward, looking as if she was about to plunge into the river water. Falling into the river wouldn¡¯t have been a big deal, but falling into the water with floating debris made her want to die. With quick reflexes, Xiao Yishan wrapped her waist up and saved her from the tragic fate of falling into the water with debris. As Su Qingyue leaned against second brother¡¯s chest, she weakly murmured, ¡°Thank you, second brother.¡± Her hoarse voice let out a faint breath, barely making any sound, only showing that her lips moved. Xiao Yishan stopped trying to persuade her, picked her up horizontally by her waist and strode onto the riverbank. The guys on the shore saw this and spontaneously made way for him. Wang Adou kindly shouted at Xiao Yishan¡¯s back, ¡°Dashan, when you get back, you have to tie your wife up. In case she attempts suicide again¡­¡± ¡°You better put away all the ropes in your house so she can¡¯t find one to hang herself¡­ ¡°Seriously, put away the kitchen knife too, so she won¡¯t sh her throat¡­¡¯ The guys earnestly advised, genuinely hoping not to see a life wasted like that. Chapter 57 - 57: 57 Chapter 57: 57 Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Yishan hurriedly carried Su Qingyue back home, kicked open the door, and rushed into the room. Xiao Yuchuan was sleeping when he heard the door being kicked open. He abruptly sat up from his bed, saw his second brother, and angrily asked, ¡°What are you doing, second brother? You know we¡¯re poor, yet you¡¯re still kicking the door. If it breaks, we¡¯ll have to spend money to fix it¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he saw Su Qingyue in his brother¡¯s arms, hurriedly got down from his bed without even putting on his shoes, and anxiously asked, ¡°Second brother, what happened to your wife?¡± After putting Su Qingyue on the bed, Xiao Yishan turned around and punched Xiao Yuchuan hard in the face. Yuchuan staggered backward several steps until his back hit the wall before finally regaining his bnce, ¡°Second brother, have you been taking the wrong medicine? Why are you hitting me again?!¡± ¡°You still dare to ask?! It¡¯s all because of the trouble you¡¯ve caused!¡± Xiao Yishan charged up to him, an angry look on his face, mercilessly punching him, ¡°I wont stop until you¡¯re dead today!¡¯ Xiao Yuchuan dodged and evaded, also angry, ¡°At least tell me what trouble I¡¯ve caused?¡± Could it be about him beating up Zhao Shugen and Shi Cai? His second brother already knew about that. It couldn¡¯t be the reason he¡¯s angry now. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was his brother, Yuchuan would¡¯ve fought back with his life on the line. ¡°You still have the guts to ask?¡± Furious, he intensified his attacks, ¡°You drove your wife tomit suicide by jumping into the river. Tell me, do you deserve this beating or not?¡± ¡°What? My wifemitted suicide by jumping into the river?¡± Xiao Yuchuan was stunned, then looked over at Su Qingyue on the bed. She was soaking wet from head to toe, as if someone had pulled her out of a soup. The bed was also wet from her clothes and hair, and even Xiao Yishan¡¯s shirt was drenched. There was a ¡°crack, crack¡± sound of bones breaking, and Yuchuan felt like several of his bones had been broken by his second brother. The pain made him grind his teeth, but he didn¡¯t make a sound, ¡°Second brother, you need to lighten up a bit, someone might get killed.¡± Su Qingyue lifted her head from the bed and saw her second brother beating up her third brother again. Shepletely didn¡¯t know what had happened. Why was the benefactor¡¯s younger brother being beaten up again? I guess he must¡¯ve done something to upset his brother. It¡¯s natural for an older brother to discipline his younger brother, right? Her head was a bit fuzzy, she took another look and theny back down on the bed. Xiao Yishan finally stopped his iron fists after seeing his third brother almost half-dead. Yuchuan leaned on the wall and walked over, looked at his wife on the bed who looked like a drenched chicken, ¡°Wife, why did you gomit suicide? Did youmit suicide because of me? Did you want to be a pair of destiny mandarins with me? Then why didn¡¯t you call me tomit suicide with you?¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Your wife was driven to this by you.¡± He furrowed his thick ck eyebrows, ¡°Third brother, I don¡¯t care what happened between you and Liu Xianglian in the past, but now, you¡¯re a married man. You should cut ties with other women. You even drove your wife to suicide by jumping into the river because of this, can you honestly say you¡¯ve been treating her right?¡± ¡°Wait¡­ what do you mean? What does Liu Xianglian have to do with this? When did I ever wrong my wife?¡± Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s face darkened, ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± ¡°After selling the prey, I went to find your wife, and found out she had gone to the river. Wang Cuihua told me that Liu Xianglian insulted your wife, and your wife couldn¡¯t bear it and jumped into the river. Everyone said Liu Xianglian likes you and can¡¯t tolerate your wife..¡± Chapter 58 - 58: 58 all started because of Yuchuan. Chapter 58: 58 all started because of Yuchuan. Trantor: 549690339 Hearing second brother say this, Xiao Yuchuan fell silent. ¡°Perhaps Liu Xianglian is a bit prettier than our wife, but she is the one who belongs to our family. Now that her body is not well, you must not anger her anymore.¡± Xiao Yishan patted his shoulder, ¡°For the sake of our family¡¯s peace, even if you want to be with another woman, you have to endure it until our wife gets better. If you really don¡¯t like herter¡­¡± ¡°What are you talking about, second brother!¡± Xiao Yuchuan got angry, ¡°There¡¯s nothing between me and Liu Xianglian. Not to mention the money-grubbing and snobbish mother of the Liu Family, I don¡¯t even like Liu Xianglian.¡± If the third brother said there¡¯s nothing, Xiao Yishan naturally believed him, ¡°Then how do you exin the vigers saying you and Liu Xianglian are being unclear?¡± ¡°I often sell goods in the vige, and Liu Xianglian asionally buys some needle and thread, scraps of cloth from me. She always talks to me very enthusiastically. I need to sell goods, so I can¡¯t ignore the customers. Once, Liu Xianglian¡¯s handkerchief fell to the ground, and I helped her pick it up and returned it to her. Just happened that Wang Qigu from the vige saw it. You know how big of a mouth Wang Qigu has; she can spread rumors with noses and eyes, saying that Liu Xianglian handed me the handkerchief to wipe my sweat and dropped it because she was flustered when someone saw it. She doesn¡¯t think that I wouldn¡¯t dare to use a young girl¡¯s handkerchief to wipe my sweat.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s a misunderstanding, it¡¯s your fault.¡± Xiao Yishan said with a cold face, ¡°In the future, if you see Liu Xianglian, stay away. Don¡¯t give others something to talk about.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Xiao Yuchuan replied. Even if his second brother didn¡¯t say it, fearing public opinion, he, as a big man, may not be afraid of nder and gossip, but his wife has a thin face, so he would definitely take her feelings into ount. ¡°I¡¯ll get some clean clothes for my wife to change.¡± Xiao Yishan also knew that his wife had no other clothes in this house. Although they had bought a new set of clothes for her when she was just purchased, she took away the new clothes and the money she had stolen but didn¡¯t bring them back. Saying this, he walked to the cab, opened the wardrobe to find clothes, ¡°Let her change into my clothes first, even if they are big, just bear with it for now.¡± ¡°Second brother, you only have two sets of clothes in this hot weather. The one you¡¯re wearing is wet, so you can change into the other one. Give my clothes to my wife. ¡± ¡°All right.¡± The clothes of both brothers were kept in the same cab, so Xiao Yishan took out Yuchuan¡¯s clothes. Su Qingyue felt a little better and sat up on the bed. Seeing that second brother was just handing her a set of clothes to change, she took it, ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Her voice was still hoarse and inaudible, Xiao Yishan saw her mouth shape and understood what she was saying. His resolute and handsome face blushed involuntarily, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Xiao Yuchuan was also sitting on the bed, with one hand on Su Qingyue¡¯s shoulder. He didn¡¯t ¡®see¡¯ his wife¡¯s words and asked puzzledly, ¡°Second brother, what do you mean ¡®you¡¯re wee¡¯?¡± ¡°If you dare to let your wife have suicidal thoughts again, even if you¡¯re my third brother, I¡¯ll beat you to death and bury you. I won¡¯t be polite anymore!¡± He didn¡¯t exin that his wife thanked him. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me¡­ it was Liu Xianglian and the vigers talking nonsense¡­¡± ¡°Still arguing? Didn¡¯t it all start because of you?¡± Xiao Yishan looked at Yuchuan with heartache and then looked at Su Qingyue with pity, speaking heavily, ¡°Third brother, you don¡¯t understand. When I was calling out to my wife from behind, asking her not to be impulsive, she still walked deeper into the water stubbornly, determined to die. When I saw the water about to engulf her, my heart was in great pain..¡± Chapter 59 - 59: 59 No allowing second brother to stay Chapter 59: 59 No allowing second brother to stay Trantor: 549690339 Yuchuan felt heartbroken as well, ¡°I am sorry, my wife, I will stay as far away from Liu Xianglian as possible in the future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Xiao Yishan forgave his third brother for this foolish mistake. Su Qingyue¡¯s eyes were still blurry with tears, and her vision wasn¡¯t clear. She raised the back of her hand and wiped her eyes horizontally before noticing the serious expressions on the brothers¡¯ faces. She assumed they had just finished discussing a major family matter, but as an outsider, she didn¡¯t feel it was appropriate to get involved, and didn¡¯t pry or ask questions. ¡°Wife, why don¡¯t you change your clothes?¡± Xiao Yuchuan asked, and then realized, ¡°Are you too shy? I¡¯ll go outside with my second brother, and you can change in the room.¡± Saying that, he stood up to leave. Su Qingyue didn¡¯t know where they were going, so she just reached out and grabbed Xiao Yishan¡¯s thick palm. Her hand was a bit cold, and she felt embarrassed when she touched the warmth of his hand. Xiao Yishan also stiffened for a moment. The small hand in his palm was so small and cool that he couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of pain in his heart. He turned around, ¡°My wife?¡± Before Su Qingyue could speak, Xiao Yuchuan yelled, ¡°Wife, you can¡¯t be thinking of letting Second Brother stay here and watch you change, can you? I won¡¯t agree!¡± Xiao Yishan felt very uneasy at his third brother¡¯s words. What if his wife really wanted him to stay¡­ Qingyue didn¡¯t even look at the petty cat, she just said weakly, ¡°Bath¡­¡± Seeing that Second Brother was still frozen in ce. Her throat was hurting, and she felt sick. She guessed that her voice was hoarse, and he might not have heard her, so she opened her lips again, ¡°Bath¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, Second Brother, my wife just said two words, telling you to ¨C get lost. Not to watch her.¡± He dragged Second Brother¡¯s hand to leave, but Second Brother was too strong, and Yuchuan was already half-beaten to death. Normally he could pull him, but now, dragging Second Brother made his own injury extremely painful. In front of his wife, he, a big man, wasn¡¯tfortable yelling out, and he endured the pain. Xiao Yishan stood in the middle, not moving. Now it became Third Brother pulling his right hand towards the door, while his wife pulled his left hand, not letting him go. Whose advice should he listen to? Then he nced at his wife¡¯s face, which was covered with bubbly white sores. It was terrifying, but her weak face and frail figure made him feel pity. He definitely wouldn¡¯t leave, no matter what Third Brother thought. Su Qingyue stared fiercely at Xiao Yuchuan, wanting to kill this sharp-tongued, petty cat with a knife. She really didn¡¯t have the energy to go to the riverbank and take a bath anymore. If she took another cold bath, she would definitely catch a cold. All she wanted was for Second Brother to heat some water for her to bathe, but he even refused that and insisted on dragging Second Brother awav! Xiao Yuchuan received the sharp gaze from his wife and was almost angry to death. ¡°You, Su Qingyue, just a moment ago, were willing tomit suicide for me by throwing yourself into the river. Now you want Second Brother to stay and watch you change? Are you trying to anger me? I won¡¯t let you have your way. Second Brother, let¡¯s go outside.¡± ¡°My wife is so weak. If you continue to anger her, she might pass out,¡± Xiao Yishan said solemnly, with a serious face, ¡°Third Brother, you should go out. I¡¯ll help my wife change her clothes.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Xiao Yuchuan simply sat back down on the bed, ¡°If my wife needs to change her clothes, I can help her. Second Brother, you can go out.¡± ¡°Third Brother¡­¡± No answer, just a snort. ¡°If you stay here, there are two big men in the room. How can my wife change her clothes? If we keep dragging this out, what if she catches a cold?¡± ¡°Then, Second Brother, you should hurry up and go outside.¡± Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s gaze on Su Qingyue¡¯s face was full of heartache.. Chapter 60 - 60: 60 Overlord forcibly bends the bow Chapter 60: 60 Overlord forcibly bends the bow Trantor: 549690339 Su Qingyue didn¡¯t understand why the petty cat hade back and sat next to her, but she didn¡¯t care. She felt cold in her wet clothes and pulled second brother¡¯s hand down. Xiao Yishan knew she had something to say, so he nodded and leaned down toward her. ¡°Bath¡­ bath¡­ bath¡­ bath¡­¡± She repeated it several times, afraid he would misunderstand or mishear it. Anyone who wasn¡¯t an idiot would understand. Xiao Yishan finally understood what his wife was trying to say. Unfortunately, she was mute, and even if her mouth moved, she couldn¡¯t make any sound. He didn¡¯t realize that it was just because her voice was too weak. He nodded at her, ¡°I¡¯ll go heat up some water for you.¡± She was watching his lips, understanding what he said, and quickly nodded. Xiao Yuchuan sighed with relief, ¡°Wife, so you just wanted a bath, not for second brother to stay and watch you change clothes! You should¡¯ve said it earlier!¡± He paused, then added, ¡°I forgot, you can¡¯t speak.¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t respond, he thought she was angry and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to stop second brother from heating the water for you earlier because I thought you were shameless¡­ Ugh, why am I even exining this to you? Anyway, you can¡¯t be mad at me. You¡¯ve been here for over a month and haven¡¯t taken a bath, so how would I know you¡¯d want one today?¡± She sat down, feeling a little dizzy. He nudged her, ¡°Are you really mad? I didn¡¯t me you. Why let second brother heat up your bathwater, instead of asking me?¡± When she turned her head to look at him, she didn¡¯t see his mouth moving because he had just finished speaking. Not knowing what he meant, she turned her head back. ¡°Wife, it¡¯s going to be a while before second brother has the hot water ready, so you should take off your wet clothes in the meantime¡­¡± As he spoke, he reached to untie the strap on her clothes. She pped his hand away and red at him. He became upset, ¡°You think I¡¯m trying to take advantage of you again? With your skinny body, I have no interest. I just want you to take off your wet clothes so you won¡¯t catch a cold.¡± His wife¡¯s lip movements were so precise, Xiao Yuchuan really understood her. He got up, ¡°Wife, I¡¯m badly hurt today, with several broken bones. I¡¯ll get out some other day. I can¡¯t roll out today since my body can¡¯t handle it, so I¡¯ll just walk out.¡± He obediently left the room and thoughtfully closed the door. He heard her locking the door from the inside. He nted his mouth, ¡°Who locks their husband outside when changing clothes? What¡¯s the point of bolting the door? I already said I¡¯m not interested in your skinny body.¡± While heined, he stood foolishly in front of the door, thinking about his wife changing clothes inside¡­ He still felt uneasy. Then he thought about how his wife almost drowned¡­ Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s heart felt heavy, knowing his wife loved him so much. He needed to treat her well in the future. At the same time, he was a bit worried. She had attempted suicide for him today, and the act of locking the door was probably to anger him. What if she wanted to consummate their marriage tonight¡­ Frowning, he thought about it for a while, until his body was in severe pain before he came back to his senses. He rubbed his supposedly broken bones¡­ Feeling sore and painful¡­ The bones weren¡¯t really broken. Second brother had shown mercy. If his wife really wanted him that much, and in case she forced herself on him tonight, he would¡­ just have to ept it.. Chapter 61 - 61: 61 Wash Hair Chapter 61 - 61: 61 Wash Hair Trantor: 549690339 Su Qingyue was in her room, unwilling to change into clean clothes. She was too dirty and hadn¡¯t taken a bath yet. If she changed her clothes now, they would get dirty again, and she didn¡¯t want to wear dirty clothes after bathing. She also didn¡¯t want to shamelessly ask her second brother for another set of clean clothes. After thinking about it, she decided to just wear her wet clothes, and wait for her second brother to prepare the bathwater. Then, she would change out of her wet clothes after bathing. Her wet clothes had been sticking to her body for a while now, so it didn¡¯t make much difference. Just as Xiao Yuchuan was about to figure out what to do outside the door, Su Qingyue opened it. He asked in surprise, ¡°Wife, why don¡¯t you change out of your wet clothes?¡± She ignored him and went to the kitchen. She saw that the stove on both sides was burning firewood vigorously, one side was cooking rice, and the other was heating arge pot of hot water. Her hair was dirtier than her body, so she thought she should wash her hair first. Looking at the steaming hot water in the pot, she figured it must be hot. There was already half a jar of water in the water jar, apparently, her second brother had already brought a load of water back. Otherwise, after adding water to the big pot to heat, there wouldn¡¯t be so much left in the jar. She looked around and found that there was only one washbasin in the kitchen. It was used for washing dishes and vegetables, and she had also used it to wash fruits earlier. Her hair was too dirty, so she didn¡¯t n on using it to wash her hair. She looked around the storage room but didn¡¯t find a washbasin that could be used for washing hair. She wondered what her second brother and his third brother used for washing their hair? Considering the bathtub hadn¡¯t been used for a long time, perhaps her second brother and his third brother just went down to the river to wash themselves and their hair. She only found arge wooden bathtub for bathing, which was heavy. She was weak now and felt it was a bit hard to lift it. As she carried it into the yard, Xiao Yuchuan reached out to help her, ¡°Wife, let me help you¡­¡± She threw the bathtub on the ground in the yard and found two desks to put the wooden foot basin on. ¡°Wife, you¡¯re not nning to take a bath in the yard, are you?¡± Xiao Yuchuan frowned, ¡°That¡¯s not good. What if the passing vigers see it¡­ Should I go back to the room and find some bedsheets to tear up and help you block their view?¡± Actually, he guessed that his wife wouldn¡¯t really take a bath in the yard. He just wanted to tease her and make her smile. However, she didn¡¯t even look at him once. The bathtub was ced so high, was it meant for washing hair? Su Qingyue scooped a bucket of hot water from the kitchen and added cold water to it, making the water temperature suitable. She then added cold water to the pot to keep it nearly full and heated. After bringing the water bucket to the yard, she originally intended to pour all the water into the bathtub to wash her hair. But after thinking about it, even with arge foot basin, her hair was so dirty that it would be difficult to wash it clean without running water. So she bent down, holding the water bucket and stood by the fence. With one hand, she used the woodendle to pour water over her head. If both of her hands could move, she could pour water over her head with one hand and wash her hair with the other. Unfortunately, her right wrist was injured, so she could only use her left hand to pour water, then put down thedle, and use her left hand to wash her hair. Seeing her struggle, Xiao Yuchuan kindly offered to help, ¡®Wife, let me help you wash your hair¡­¡± His hand had just touched her head when she nced at him sideways and pushed him back. The meaning was very clear ¡ª he needn¡¯t bother to help. She knew he wanted to help her wash her hair, but this guy alwaysined about how dirty and unattractive she was. She was not a fool, and she understood his feelings. Although she looked ugly right now, everyone had a love for beauty. Being disliked by others still made her unhappy.. Chapter 62 - 62: 62 Chapter 62 - 62: 62 Trantor: 549690339 Seeing that he was the benefactor¡¯s younger brother, she decided not to argue with him. However, she didn¡¯t know him well and didn¡¯t want to. She was aware that ancient vige life was extremely conservative, with strict gender restrictions. Even though she looked slovenly, she was still a woman, and having a stranger man wash her hair might provoke gossip. It was better not to trouble others. Xiao Yuchuan took a step back, feeling a little hurt, ¡°Wife, what¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m just trying to help you¡­ Are you still mad at me? I promise I¡¯ll stay away from Liu Xianglian in the future. Even if shees to buy goods from me, I won¡¯t pay her any attention. Can you please not be angry anymore?¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t respond, he continued to wash her hair. He thought his wife was really jealous and angry. When he thought about how much his wife cared about him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little smug. ¡°Second Brother is right. You¡¯re the one who belongs to our family, wife. Liu Xianglian is nothing. How could I upset you over her? Alright, as long as you¡¯re not angry, your heart can be at ease, and you can gain some weight. So, you promise not to be angry, right?¡± No response. Actually, Su Qingyue couldn¡¯t hear a thing. Seeing her so silent, Xiao Yuchuan really couldn¡¯t tell whether his wife was still angry or not. He wanted to help her but was afraid she was still upset. Xiao Yishan returned with a load of water and saw Su Qingyue washing her hair in the yard with her wet clothes still on. He frowned, ¡°Wife, wearing wet clothes will make you catch a cold. If you don¡¯t want to wear clean clothes after a bath, you can just take a set from the cab.¡± With a cold nce towards Xiao Yuchuan, he asked, ¡°Third Brother, didn¡¯t you tell your wife to change out of her wet clothes first?¡± Xiao Yuchuan was also a bit helpless, ¡°My wife locked herself in the room for a short while with the door closed. When she came out, she was still wearing her wet clothes. I don¡¯t know what she was thinking.¡± ¡°What else could she be thinking?¡± Xiao Yishan said sternly, ¡°She¡¯s still angry at you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yuchuan guessed that was the case. Xiao Yishan put the load of water in the yard and walked over to Su Qingyue. He touched her shoulder and said, ¡°Wife¡­¡± She turned her head, saw it was Second Brother, and nodded politely. Yishan took out arge handful of green fruit-like objects from his pocket and handed them to her. The fruits had bulging sides, slightly thick flesh, and were either straight-shaped or twisted, about three centimeters wide and about ten centimeters long. These were soap pods! Surprised, Su Qingyue realized she had been struggling to clean her sticky hair with just her hands and water. There used to be no shampoo or shower gel in ancient times. She knew that people in the past typically used soap pods to wash their hair and clothes. Just as she was wondering where to pick soap pods, Second Brother brought some to her. She didn¡¯t expect such a burly man to be so considerate. Xiao Yishan went to the kitchen and returned to the yard with a big bowl, a round-headed pounding stick, and a face towel. Su Qingyue understood and put the soap pods in the bowl. Xiao Yishan pounded the soap pods into a pulp, then poured the juice over Su Qingyue¡¯s head. cing the bowl on the ground, he rubbed her dirty, smelly hair with his broad hands, washing it thoroughly. She felt embarrassed but didn¡¯t push him away. In fact, she had injured her hand and really wanted someone to help her wash her hair. Second Brother was so kind to her and didn¡¯t mind her smell, so she couldn¡¯t refuse his help. Xiao Yuchuan saw that his wife wouldn¡¯t let him help, but obediently let Second Brother help wash her hair, Chapter 63 - 63: 63 Second Brother’s Thoughtfulness Chapter 63: 63 Second Brother¡¯s Thoughtfulness Trantor: 549690339 Feeling upset inside, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re ying favorites!¡± He puffed up his face in annoyance, waiting for his wife to coax him. Little did he know that his wife wouldn¡¯t even nce at him. ¡°Hmph!¡± he snorted angrily. Xiao Yishan looked over at him, ¡°Third Brother, what are you doing standing there? Take the water bucket to the kitchen and pour it into the water jar. Check the stove fire, and make sure the food in the pot doesn¡¯t burn. I saved a wild pheasant and didn¡¯t sell it. Cook it for your wife to strengthen her body, and you can make dinner tonight.¡± ¡°I got it.¡± Yuchuan reluctantly carried the load of water that second brother had just brought back, entering the kitchen. Yishan nced at third brother¡¯s unhappy expression, thinking that he was reluctant to cook the pheasant for his wife, couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and concentrate on washing Su Qingyue¡¯s dirty hair. Her head under his fingers was just the size of a p, and her weak body, with wet clothes clinging to her, was so thin that it seemed it could be blown away by the wind. He felt a slight pain in his heart, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t worry about what third brother thinks. He¡¯s just careless with his words. Rest assured, I will make you fat and white.¡± Su Qingyue had her left hand on her thigh while her injured right hand hung at her side. With the second brother¡¯s help, she let him scratch and wash her hair. Second brother seemed to be very careful, with a light touch and a tender way of scrubbing her hair. She felt that although the second brother looked strong and tall, he was actually quite gentle, at least to her. And, the second brother¡¯s movements were a bit stiff, and it seemed that he was a little nervous. She didn¡¯t expect that the second brother could be shy. In the future, any woman who could marry the second brother would be very fortunate. Xiao Yishan washed her hair with soap liquid again and again, pouring water over her head to rinse. The dirty water from washing her hair flowed through the mud next to the fence and out into the muddy ground outside. After pouring tworge buckets of warm water, Su Qingyue¡¯s hair was finally clean. Xiao Yishan twisted most of the water from her hair. He had never helped a woman wash her hair before, and his dark face showed embarrassment. However, he remembered that this woman was his wife, and it was only natural for him to help her wash her hair. He held a towel in his hand and wiped the remaining dampness from her hair, thinking that he would have to dry itpletely for her. Su Qingyue felt that after her hair was washed, she shouldn¡¯t continue to let second brother help her wipe it, so she took the towel and wiped it herself. When Xiao Yishan¡¯s hand left her hair, he felt a sense of emptiness and loss, ¡°Wife, the hot water is ready. I¡¯ll get it for your bath.¡± He turned around, picked up a bucket, and went into the kitchen hurriedly. After scooping out a bucket of hot water, he brought it from the yard and the big bathtub on the desk, and moved it into the master bedroom for sleeping. He poured a bucket of hot water into the basin. Su Qingyue didn¡¯t want her clean hair to touch her dirty, damp clothes, so she spread out a towel with one hand, rolled it around the edge of her hair, and then twisted one corner of the towel into the circle. This way, her hair waspletely wrapped in the towel and wouldn¡¯t fall off. Although making a bun with one hand might be difficult for others, it was quite simple for her. Having bent over for a long time while washing her hair, she slowly straightened her waist, and her weak body couldn¡¯t bear it. Her steps stumbled, and she almost fell. Xiao Yishan quickly rushed over and held her, ¡°Wife, are you alright?¡± She steadied herself and found that her body was being held by second brother. Her body was so weak and small that it was probably only half the size of second brother¡¯s, which made her feel his strong and tall stature even more.. Chapter 64 - 64: 64 Find a wife for second brother Chapter 64: 64 Find a wife for second brother Trantor: 549690339 Her face suddenly flushed, not out of shyness, but¡­ she didn¡¯t want to hurt anyone. Even though she had washed her hair, she hadn¡¯t taken a bath, and her clothes were still smelly and dirty. She didn¡¯t want to stink up Second Brother. However, concern filled Second Brother¡¯s face, as if he didn¡¯t care about the stench on her body. To Second Brother, she was just a beggar with a serious injury, and he was being so kind to her. What a good person! She looked up at his rugged and resolute handsome face, with its well-defined angr features. He wasn¡¯t super handsome, but he was very masculine and had a strong manly charm! It was a pity that there were several scars on Second Brother¡¯s left face, as if he had been scratched by something¡­ She took a closer look at the scars, which looked like¡­ bear scratches. Thinking that he was a hunter, she guessed he might have encountered a bear in the deep mountains and had an unfortunate encounter. Second Brother appeared to be 25-26 years old. She knew that, in ancient times, both men and women got married early. Girls could get married at 15 years old, and boys could marry a wife at 16-17 years old. At Second Brother¡¯s age, people in this era usually had already grown-up children in the vige, right? Where was Second Brother¡¯s wife? Dead or gone? Thinking about Second Brother¡¯s unease when he helped her wash her hair, there were not only no women¡¯s clothes and essories in this house but also no children¡¯s belongings. Could it be that Second Brother hadn¡¯t married a wife yet? It was also possible, considering how poor this house was¡­ Su Qingyue gazed at Xiao Yishan¡¯s face, her heart churning with thoughts. If he hadn¡¯t married a wife, she would find him a beautiful and gentle woman to be his wife in the future. Xiao Yishan didn¡¯t understand why his wife kept staring at his face. His left face was ruined, and in the past few years, it had scared away many women in the vige. Even now, hardly any of the vigers, let alone women, dare to look directly at his ugly face. He carefully observed his wife¡¯s eyes, and it was clear that she wasn¡¯t afraid of him. This made him feel a bit bitter and joyful as well. But the way his wife looked at him¡­ He couldn¡¯t tell what she was thinking, but he always felt that it wasn¡¯t the look of a wife to her husband, which made him feel ufortable. Thinking about his scarred left face, he wanted to escape but then thought that she was his wife and would have to get used to it sooner orter. So he stiffened his body and nervously let her look as much as she wanted. Suddenly, Su Qingyue felt it was impolite to stare at Second Brother like this, especially considering the scars on his left face. What if he misunderstood her and thought she was discriminating against him? She had no intention of belittling him. To avoid any misunderstandings, she lightly parted her lips, ¡°Second Brother, you are better looking than me.¡± It was still soundless; her throat was in so much pain that only her lips could move. Xiao Yishan had been staring at his wife the whole time, and he understood the few breaths she made to form the words. She actually said he looked better than her! His face instantly flushed as red as his neck. Su Qingyue mischievously curved her lips, because she saw Second Brother¡¯s face turn red. If it weren¡¯t for the close distance, it would be hard to tell that Second Brother¡¯s dark and sexy skin could make him blush. Indeed, mountain men were fun to tease. With just one sentence, she was able to dissolve any misunderstandings. At least, he wouldn¡¯t think she was belittling his scarred face now. She saw that Second Brother had already prepared the bathwater in the room, so she turned around and walked into the room. Xiao Yishan watched his wife¡¯s excessively slender back as she disappeared.. Chapter 65 - 65: 65 Take a bath five times Chapter 65: 65 Take a bath five times Trantor: 549690339 His heart was filled with pity, but he also noticed that his wife seemed not as weak as the vigers had known her to be before but rather¡­ mischievous? Su Qingyue walked into the room and realized she had forgotten the most important thing, so she went back to the yard and picked up the bowl of soap pod pounded into mud. Without this natural cleanser, how could she get her body clean considering how dirty she was? Actually, bathing was like washing hair; it was easier to get clean when taking a shower. However, there was no dedicated bathroom in the second brother¡¯s home, and it was not possible to bathe in the yard without any cover. Hence, she had to take a basin bath in her room. After bolting the door and taking off her wet clothes, she walked naked into the big bathtub with the water temperature just right. She reached up to remove the towel tied around her head and put it into the water, then wrapped her long hair around the top of her head a few times before also removing the bamboo slices tied to her right wrist. The strings used to tie the bamboo slices were now used to fasten the hair on top of her head. This way, she could use the towel to bathe without dirtying her clean hair. Anyway, the medicine sandwiched between the bamboo slices had already been washed away by the river water, so it would be fine to remove the bamboo slices now and put them backter. With her left hand holding the wet towel, she dampened her entire body below the neck, then vigorously scrubbed her skin a few times with her left hand,yer byyer of dirt rubbed off. After washing off the dirt with the wet towel, she applied the soap pod liquid, cleaned herself again, and then rinsed with water from the bath basin using the towel. As she finished washing this way, a thickyer of dirt floated on the surface of the water in the wooden bathtub, which almost made her vomit. It was so disgusting! What should she do if she felt she hadn¡¯t cleaned herself thoroughly after one batw With a frown on her face, she thought it would be fine to wash with a few more basins of water. She missed the modern times¡¯ showers¡­ Longing for a shower was a luxury, so she had to face reality. Who could help her pour this bathwater, and who could help her change the water? As she was worrying, the door trembled a few times, probably someone knocking on it? She walked to the door and peeked through the crack, finding it was second brother, who had brought two buckets of steaming hot water with him. She suddenly understood that second brother knew she wouldn¡¯t feel clean enough after just one basin of bathwater, so he hade to help her change the water. Touched, she felt she hadn¡¯t cleaned herself thoroughly yet and didn¡¯t want to wear the clean clothes that second brother had prepared for her. She nced at the wet patch on the quilt caused by her lying on the bed with wet clothes. She simply tore off the quilt and wrapped herself from the neck down, then opened the door bolt with her left hand through the quilt. Xiao Yishan saw his wife wrapped up like a rice dumpling, and a teasing smile appeared on his resolute face. However, he didn¡¯t make fun of her but said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you change the water.¡± After carrying the two buckets of water into the room, he took the big bathtub to the fence in the yard, poured out the bathwater, and also scooped a fewdles of water to clean the stains left in the bathtub. Only after dumping the dirty water did he bring the clean wooden bathtub back into the room and pour the two buckets of warm water into it. Su Qingyue saw that second brother didn¡¯tugh at how dirty her bathwater was and felt both embarrassed and grateful for how great he was. She hurried to him, stretched her left hand out of the quilt, and raised three fingers vertically. Xiao Yishan looked at her in confusion and guessed, ¡°Are you saying you want to wash with three more basins of water?¡± She stared at his lips, and once she understood, she nodded quickly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle backter to help you change the water.¡± He picked up the empty buckets and strode out. Su Qingyue thought he would find it troublesome.. After all, which guest would take so many baths at someone else¡¯s house? Chapter 66 - 66: 66 Please invite the ancestors to eat. Chapter 66: 66 Please invite the ancestors to eat. Trantor: 549690339 But given the filth she was covered in, she didn¡¯t feel clean enough unless she washed many times. Thankfully, he agreed quickly. She closed the door once again, stripped off the sheet, and washed herself naked once more. When she¡¯s almost done, she opened the door, and indeed, her second brother already had warm bathwater ready for her¡­ In total, she washed herself with five big bathtubs full of water, and finally felt thoroughly clean. She put on the clean clothes her second brother had brought her earlier. Both the shirt and the pants were too big and too long, but she didn¡¯t mind. She rolled up the sleeves and trouser legs with a big smile on her face. Nobody could understand just how happy she was to be clean from head to toe! She loosened her hair band, allowing her half-dried hair to cascade down her back. She sniffed herself, then pulled her hair to her chest and sniffed it as well. After washing in such aplicated way, she finally felt satisfied. She was so happy inside, it felt like a little sparrow fluttering around! After she opened the door, he saw her second brothering in expertly to help her pour out the bathwater. She generously gave him a big smile. She wanted to thank her second brother properly, but her throat was so sore it hurt to speak, so she expressed her gratitude with a radiant smile instead. When Xiao Yishan saw his wife¡¯s smiling face, he paused for a moment, thinking that she was not pretty, but her smile was actually quite¡­ captivating. Seeing her second brother momentarily stunned, she knew he had received her sunshiny thanks. She turned to nce outside. There were no sun rays, but there were several stars in the sky. After pouring out the bathwater, Xiao Yishan returned the bathtub to the utility room, then came back to pick up the wet clothes and two bamboo slices from the floor. ¡°Second brother, I can pick up the wet clothes myself¡­¡± Su Qingyue started, but when he didn¡¯t respond, she realized her hoarse voice had failed her, and even if she did speak, it would only be a feeble whisper. Sigh, let second brother do as he pleases. She¡¯ll wash the clothes again tomorrow, as today she¡¯s out of energy. Her internal injuries were too severe, and her body was weak. Even a bath felt like running a marathon, she was almost fainting now. The aroma of cooking wafted out from the kitchen. She recognized it, it was chicken soup! She was so tired and hungry that she felt t. She hesitated over whether she should go to the kitchen without being called? ¡°Wife, dinner is ready. Come eat!¡± Xiao Yuchuan called from the kitchen. Su Qingyue couldn¡¯t hear him and was still hesitating whether to go to the kitchen. Her second brother had spent time preparing her bathwater just now. Clearly, her younger brother-inw had prepared the meal. If her second brother had cooked, she would run to the kitchen immediately. But if it was prepared by that petty cat, who, she had a bit of a falling out with, she¡¯s worried that he won¡¯t be too pleased with her freeloading. ¡°Wife, I made chicken soup for you. It¡¯s all served up,e on over!¡± Xiao Yuchuan raised his voice an octave. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just finish showering! What¡¯re you just standing there for?¡± Su Qingyue steeled herself, choosing between her pride and her stomach. When she worked as a killer in modern times, she had endured every hardship, and going without a meal or two wouldn¡¯t kill her. This home is too poor. Better not waste their food. ¡°Su Qingyue, are you deaf! I told you toe eat, damn it.. It¡¯s like I¡¯m inviting royalty!¡± Xiao Yuchuan angrily approached her, Chapter 67 - 67: 67 Don’t hate her that much Chapter 67: 67 Don¡¯t hate her that much Trantor: 549690339 He grabbed Su Qingyue¡¯s arm, trying to drag her to eat. However, he identally grabbed her fractured right wrist, which caused her to hiss in pain. She raised her left hand and pushed him away forcefully. Xiao Yuchuan was pushed to the ground, his butt aching from the hard surface. ¡°Ouch! Wife, you¡¯re killing me! My bruised butt hasn¡¯t healed yet, and now it¡¯s worse!¡± Using her left hand to support her right wrist, Su Qingyue red at the pig-headed man on the ground, who still had the audacity toin. Did she have a grudge against him? He dares to grab her injured hand. Xiao Yishan, holding two cleaned, dried bamboo slices in one hand and a medicine bowl in the other, entered the room and scolded angrily, ¡°Third brother, what are you doing? Don¡¯t you know your wife¡¯s right hand is broken?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Seeing his wife¡¯s furrowed brows from pain, Yuchuan¡¯s eyes shed with distress. ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention! I just wanted her to eat, but she refused¡­¡± Xiao Yishan red at him angrily then looked at Su Qingyue tenderly, pulling her left hand and helping her sit on the bed. He ced the bowl on the bed¡¯s edge, applied some medicinal paste to her fractured right wrist, and used the bamboo slices to immobilize her wrist, fastening it with a thin rope. Qingyue sniffed the medicine on her wrist, knowing it was for the injury. ¡°Applying the medicine will help you heal faster. If your injury isn¡¯t fixed with the bamboo slices and you move it, it might be a permanent disabilityter,¡± Yishan exined. She watched his lips move and nodded. ¡°Go to the kitchen and eat,¡± he said, leading her to the kitchen. On the kitchen table was arge bowl of fragrant chicken stew; beside it, four big bowls of brown rice, four pairs of chopsticks, and another bowl of medicine. Su Qingyue knew that second brother hadn¡¯t juste from the kitchen. Meaning that his third brother prepared the food on the table. Why were there four bowls? She suddenly remembered the patient in the secondary bedroom. Including her, there were now four people in this house. That petty cat even prepared her food; was he willing to share his food with her? ¡°I¡¯ll take the food to Fourth Brother¡¯s room,¡± Xiao Yishan said, taking an empty bowl and a half bowl of chicken, filling it with soup, and carrying a bowl of brown rice and chopsticks out of the kitchen. Su Qingyue knew he was bringing dinner to the person in the secondary bedroom. Judging from the bowl of rice and chicken, second brother treated the patient quite well. She picked up the chopsticks with her left hand, ready to eat, when Xiao Yuchuan snatched them away. Her face went cold as she looked at him. Just when she thought he was willing to share, he took the food back! Angry, she stood up to leave, but he grabbed her left hand this time, making sure not to get it wrong. ¡°Wife, where are you going? Are you still mad at me? Don¡¯t be.¡± Seeing his friendly gaze, she felt he had no ill intentions. He pushed the medicine bowl in front of her, ¡°Doctor Sun said that since you have severe injuries, you should eat the medicine before food for a better effect.¡± With his swollen pig-head-like face and swollen mouth, she couldn¡¯t see what he was saying clearly. However, from his actions, she understood that he wanted her to eat the medicine first, then the food, as the effect would be better when the wound medicine is taken before eating. She eyed the petty cat suspiciously, who immediately smiled at her, showing his bright white teeth. The smile was too big, hurting his swollen face, causing him to hiss in pain.. Chapter 68 - 68: 68 Chapter 68: 68 Trantor: 549690339 so obnoxiouslv. Su Qingyue gave him a disdainful nce, unclear about what went wrong in his brain? She recalled Second Brother¡¯s request for him to help her decoct medicine. She considered her younger brother quitepetent and obedient to her Second Brother¡¯s instructions. She wasn¡¯t picky, she knew that the medicine in the bowl costs money. Medical expenses, for this family, ounted for quite a bit of taels, so she drank all the medicine in the bowl without hesitation. Her eyebrows furrowed slightly as she drank because of the pain in her throat. The bowl blocked her face as she drank the medicine, hence Yuchuan did not see her bitter-face. He added the biggest chicken leg to her bowl, ¡°Wow, wife, you¡¯re not even afraid of the bitterness of the medicine. Here is a big chicken drumstick as a reward!¡± She was a bit surprised at this. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, as if I am torturing you.¡± Heined, then put the chopsticks in her left hand, ¡°Eat.¡± She understood this sentence. She guessed that this kid wasn¡¯t that bad, might be he¡¯s feeling guilty for identally pulling on her sore hand just now? She nodded her head, indicating she had forgiven him. ¡°You¡¯re nodding like a chicken pecking at rice, wife. You must be happy that your husband helped you with the vegetables,¡± Xiao Yuchuan cheerfullymented, ¡°My cooking is really good, oh, fragrant chicken soup, specially stewed for you. Although this wild pheasant was hunted by Second Brother, even the heart has been cooked for you by Third Brother,pensated, smells good, right?¡± She really did not understand what he was saying, his face was too swollen, she just watched his mouth move, the bruises on his face looked ridiculous. ¡°Wife, why aren¡¯t you eating? Do you want me to feed you?¡± Xiao Yuchuan picked up the chopsticks and grabbed another piece of chicken, chewed it up in his own mouth first, then, with his tongue pushing against the chewed-up chicken, slurred, ¡°Wife, pucker your mouth, husband wants to feed you¡­¡± Su Qingyue couldn¡¯t figure out what was his problem? Could it be that his mouth hurts and he was stuck with chicken meat? ¡°Wife, I can¡¯t help but swallow, why won¡¯t you pucker up?¡± Xiao Yuchuan muttered again. She was toozy to care whether he was choking or not, picked up the wooden spoon in the bowl, scooped a mouthful of soup. Light and fresh, the aroma was good, even though there were no seasonings added, probably because of the game vor, the taste was excellent. Only that her throat hurt, let alone drinking a mouthful of soup, it was ufortable even to swallow saliva. She was very hungry, so she decided to ignore the pain and sip the soup slowly. Seeing that she was unwilling to eat the food that he had chewed in his mouth, Xiao Yuchuan didn¡¯t mind. He had only intended to tease her. If he were to actually kiss her, he would have been afraid of her bad breath¡­ After swallowing the food in his mouth, he leaned close to her and took a vigorous sniff, ¡°Wife, you don¡¯t seem to stink anymore¡­¡± Seeing his action, she also generously allowed him to smell her. This petty cat wanted to mock her as stinky, didn¡¯t he? Well, she was going to disappoint him now. ¡°Huh? My dog-like nose can¡¯t smell your stink¡­¡± He scratched the back of his head, ¡°I was originally prepared to be disgusted by your smell and lose my appetite, thus saving some dinner. Seems like this hope is going to be shattered now¡­ ¡± Seeing his disappointed expression, she smiled, let¡¯s see how you¡¯llin about me now that I don¡¯t stink anymore. He stared dumbfoundedly at her smile, ¡°You wicked wife, your smile¡­ isn¡¯t that bad. Now that you don¡¯t stink, let me see if your mouth still does. Come on!¡± and then, stretching his neck, he leaned towards her face. She used the end of her chopstick that wasn¡¯t for eating to stop him by pressing against his forehead. He rubbed his forehead and snorted, ¡°You act so virtuous, but I bet you¡¯re secretly longing for your husband to kiss you and make love to you..¡± Chapter 69 - 69: 69 Chicken Sandwich Chapter 69: 69 Chicken Sandwich Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Third brother, just eat your meal and don¡¯t be shameless!¡± Having served the food and returned to the kitchen, Xiao Yishan heard Yuchuan¡¯s words and immediately scowled. ¡°What¡¯s the need for a face or skin when talking to my wife?¡± Xiao Yuchuan was unperturbed and started to eat the rice in his bowl with chopsticks. While eating, he nced at Su Qingyue, ¡°Wife, look how much I love you. There are no sweet potatoes in your rice, which considerably increased our food expenses.¡± Xiao Yishan, sitting next to Su Qingyue, saw the big chicken drumstick in her bowl and guessed that it was his third brother who had given it to her. He also took another big chicken drumstick from the bowl and put it into her bowl. Swallowing the chicken soup in her mouth, Su Qingyue smiled at him, ¡°Thank you, second brother.¡± Although she didn¡¯t make a sound, Xiao Yuchuan clearly saw her lips move and immediately became indignant. ¡°Whoa, whoa, whoa¡­ Su Qingyue, you are so biased! I also gave you drumsticks, but I didn¡¯t see you thanking my third brother. You were grinning like a wanton woman when my second brother gave you one. Is there a wife like you in this world?¡± He hammered both ends of his chopsticks vertically on the table with a ¡°ng¡± sound, hoping to attract Su Qingyue¡¯s attention and express his strong dissatisfaction. But she just ignored him. Xiao Yuchuan knew she was doing it on purpose and angrily kept putting chicken pieces into her bowl. This time, Su Qingyue really looked at him, but there was confusion in her eyes. Why was he so angry while helping her with the meat as if he had just eaten explosives? Was it because the second brother had just scolded him in the kitchen? She tilted her head to look at the second brother. Xiao Yishan tugged the corner of his mouth, trying to show a softer smile to Su Qingyue. He knew that his appearance was frightening, and when he didn¡¯t speak, people said he was too serious, and he often frightened the vige wives and sisters-inw. He couldn¡¯t scare his wife off. Seeing the second brother¡¯s reaction, Su Qingyue immediately misunderstood that he had asked his third brother to help her serve the vegetables. s, she sighed inwardly. The second brother must have noticed that his brother was not getting along with her, and told his third brother to do it to try and make them get along better. Actually, she was just a guest at their home, so even if they didn¡¯t like her and were petty because of their poverty, that was normal. There was no need for second brother to tell his third brother to do so. She really wanted to have a good talk with the second brother, but her throat was so sore that even swallowing the soup caused her pain. She could hardly be heard when she opened her mouth to speak while taking a bath during the daytime. She often had no reaction to what the second brother said. She¡¯d better wait for her throat to recover in a few days before speaking. She thought the petty cat had been taught a lesson by the second brother after all¡­ ..ncing at the swollen pig head on the petty cat¡¯s face¡­ She felt it wasn¡¯t just a scolding, but the second brother¡¯s ¡®fist education¡¯ that made his third brother behave. Indeed, force conquers all. If her body was all right and the third brother disobeyed again, she would definitely help beat up the petty cat for him. Xiao Yishan continued to put chicken pieces from the bowl into Su Qingyue¡¯s bowl, ¡°Wife, eat more.¡± When Su Qingyue saw both him and his brother just eating the rice and, at most, drinking the chicken soup with wooden spoons as if they were reluctant to eat the chicken in the bowl¡­ She looked at her own bowl filled with chicken pieces, which would probably be piled higher if there was room for them. Her second brother and third brother were still acting as if they wanted to put more into her bowl, giving her all the meat. She was somewhat touched and gave one of the chicken legs back to the second brother¡¯s bowl. Xiao Yishan was stunned, ¡°Wife, you¡­¡± She was showing concern for him.. Chapter 70 - 70: 70 spray rice Chapter 70: 70 spray rice Trantor: 549690339 Qingyue was simply too embarrassed that Second brother was being so nice to her, and was politely sharing some food with him. A grain of rice suddenly dropped from the sky andnded on her head, with a few droplets of rice on the table and several grains of rice floating in therge bowl of chicken soup. The petty cat was still coughing and choking; clearly, he was the one who had just sprayed food everywvhere. Su Qingyue red at him discontentedly. Damn it, doesn¡¯t he know that food is very precious in this family and he¡¯s spraying it all over the ce! While Xiao Yuchuan was coughing and choking, he red at her discontentedly, ¡°Su Qingyue, you stinky old woman¡­ You angered me into spraying food! I¡¯m also your husband¡­ Why don¡¯t I see you giving me any meat in my bowl?¡± His eyes were angry and resentful. Seeing his eyes filled with resentment, Su Qingyue suddenly understood that this stinky kid had only given her so much chicken because he was forced to by Second Brother, and now he regretted it. She initially wanted to share some meat with him, but the more he regretted it, the less she wanted to! With one hand raised to her head, she urately picked up the grain of rice from her head, which he had sprayed into the air, and put it into his bowl. Xiao Yuchuan looked at her actions, puzzled. Why was his wife returning the grain of rice he had sprayed? She sternly nodded at him, meaning that wasting food and being wasteful was not allowed. As a time-traveler who used to be a billionaire, she had learned to be frugal, so he should also be saving, right? Seeing his wife¡¯s serious expression, Xiao Yuchuan was so touched that tears welled up in his eyes, his chopsticks entered the bowl, and he precisely picked up the grain of rice his wife had given him and put it into his mouth, chewing it down with gusto. He had to treat even the rice his wife gave him as meat to chew. As a man of the mountains, he didn¡¯t care about such things. Fortunately, her bowl was not sprayed with rice by this damn guy, or else she was not interested in eating a stranger¡¯s saliva. Seeing that Third Brother was still being insistent, Xiao Yishan said, ¡°Eat your meal, don¡¯t keep quarreling with your wife. Your wife is injured, it would be troublesome in case she chokes.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Xiao Yuchuan became obedient. He quickly finished the bowl of rice with a bit of soup and nced at his wife from time to time, seeing her eat slowly, her movements seemed so graceful. He shook his head, thinking his wife was just a vige girl, where did she get such grace? It must be because she was injured and couldn¡¯t eat and drink too much, and her small movements gave people this illusion, right? Xiao Yishan also felt that although his wife looked ugly, she seemed different from before. He looked at the chicken leg that his wife had put in his bowl and returned it to her. Then, he grabbed the big bowl and began eating fiercely, not giving her a chance to take it back. Su Qingyue let it go, silently touched by Second Brother. Both of the brothers ate quickly, and in no time, they finished their chicken soup and added more rice to their pots. Each of them ate fourrge bowls of rice. Seeing how they can eat so much, Su Qingyue thought about how the food consumption of this family was much higher than that of ordinary families. Four big bowls per person per meal¡­ She nced at Second Brother. It was normal for such a big fellow to eat so much, but why could the petty cat also eat so much? Thinking about how he had fought twice with the people in the vige without losing, he must be quite good at fighting, probably because he ate so much. ¡°Burp¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan patted his belly contentedly, letting out a full burp.. Chapter 71 - 71: 711 won’t take the initiative. Chapter 71: 711 won¡¯t take the initiative. Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Wife, I usually eat only three bowls of rice. But because you care about me and you served me such delicious food, I ate an extra bowl tonight.¡± He gives her a yful wink. ¡°You jumped into the river for me and I know you did it with love, so I ate an extra bowl tonight just for you¡­¡± He expects his wife to take charge eventually; her small frame probably doesn¡¯t have the strength to do so, he needs to save energy to be both resistant and encouraging. ¡°Third brother!¡± Xiao Yishan scolds him with a straight face. Xiao Yuchuan doesn¡¯t back down. ¡°Pfft! Even if you¡¯re my brother, it¡¯s not your ce to interfere in how my wife and I develop our rtionship.¡± He¡¯d let his second brother beat him twice because he deserved it, but when he¡¯s right, he¡¯s no pushover. He looks at Qingyue with a smile. ¡°No need to rush, dear. I¡¯m patient and can wait for you.¡± Su Qingyue simply lowers her head and focuses on eating. ¡°Wife, you¡¯d better eat more, in case you don¡¯t have the strength to force yourself on meter.¡± Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s face is serious. ¡°I told you, I¡¯m mentally unprepared, and I won¡¯t take the initiative.¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s face darkens. ¡°Third brother, quit talking nonsense. Your wife is injured, why bring this up?¡± ¡°My wife is injured, but she jumped into the river for me, and the whole vige knows it¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan gazes at Su Qingyue¡¯s ugly face, deeply moved. ¡®My wife is just shy; she loves me so much, but she¡¯s too embarrassed to say it¡­¡± He suddenly shuts up, his eyes fill with regret. He recalls hearing his wife¡¯s previous screams, which might mean that her voice isn¡¯t pleasant to the ears. ¡°Enough.¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s face is solemn. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter that she can¡¯t speak. Haven¡¯t we known that all along? Her silence is peaceful.¡± ¡°I still think it would be better if my wife could nag me.¡± Xiao Yuchuan waves his hand dismissively. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, wife. If you¡¯re mute, then you¡¯re mute. I, Xiao Yuchuan, ept you as you are.¡± The deaf but not mute Su Qingyue is unaware that the Xiao brothers had misunderstood her inability to speak. She finishes eating and puts down her bowl and chopsticks. Her belly feels full after devouring a bowl of rice and lots of stewed chicken. She nces at the table, where a pile of chicken bones that she ate is in front of her, with only a few pieces of chicken left in the bowl. In front of the second brother and his younger brother, there are only two chicken bones each. This means they each ate only two pieces of chicken before eating four big bowls of rice just with the chicken soup. She feels embarrassed again. It¡¯s like she¡¯s taking over their house as a guest. She needs to watch herself; being too overbearing as a guest can lead to people disliking her. ¡°Wife, would you like to eat some more?¡± Xiao Yuchuan is very enthusiastic. Su Qingyue doesn¡¯t hear him. She gets up and goes to the stove, picking up one of the leftover willow branches ced beside it. She takes one of the small branches from the bundle and starts to clean her teeth with water scooped up with a woodendle. As she finishes cleaning her teeth once, Xiao Yuchuan is already handing her another branch. She gives him a nce, wondering why he¡¯s offering help out of nowhere does he have ulterior motives? She doesn¡¯t take it and instead picks up another branch from the stove and continues to clean her teeth. Xiao Yuchuan doesn¡¯t mind and frowns instead. ¡®Wife, you only need to clean your teeth once¡­ if you clean them too many times, you¡¯ll damage your gums¡­.¡± Chapter 72 - 72: 72 Su Qjngyue Wrongly Accused of Theft Chapter 72: 72 Su Qjngyue Wrongly used of Theft Trantor: 549690339 Su Qingyue didn¡¯t hear, as nned. After dinner, she brushed her teeth four times. To save salt, she only used a bit of salt mixed with water for thest brush. There were six willow branches left in the corner of the stove. She gathered them together, as each one was a disposable ¡®toothbrush¡¯. She could either go to the river or the vige well to find more willow trees. Although the distance was short, her physical condition was poor, so she tried not to move too much. These six branches would be enough for her to brush her teeth three times in the morning and evening. Xiao Yishan went to the secondary bedroom to get the bowl and chopsticks used by Fourth Brother, cleaned them in the kitchen, and brought them back. The chicken soup on the table was nearly finished, with only a few pieces of chicken left. He put the chicken into a bowl, nning to heat it up for his wife to eat tomorrow morning. He cleared out the used bowls and put them into the wooden washbasin along with the stove pot that his wife had notpletely used for her bath. The water temperature was just slightly warm, so he didn¡¯t need to add any cold water or heat up any more. We sold 45 jin at thirteen cents per jin, earning 611 cents. We sold two wild rabbits for 127 cents, and four wild pheasants weighing ten jin for 120 cents. In total, we earned 858 cents from selling the game this afternoon.¡± ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re in charge of our family¡¯s finances, so there¡¯s no need to discuss it with me.¡± Xiao Yuchuan was not particrly concerned. ¡°I¡¯ve already preserved the remaining seven jin of roe deer meat with salt and put it in a jar. And I also managed to sell the roe deer¡¯s skin to Master Yang from our vige while cooking. Since the skin had three holes in it, it wasn¡¯t worth much and I only got ny cents.¡± Master Yang was responsible for tanning the fur and skin of the game in the vige. Freshly-skin animal hides need a special method of tanning to prevent rot and foul odors. Ordinary people do not have the skill to tan, and even if they could, poor craftsmanship would ruin the fur and kill its market value. In general, the vigers of Wushan Vige would sell animal hides directly to Master Yang while fresh, or pay him to tan the hides properly before selling them in the market. After some thought, Xiao Yishan said, ¡°Third Brother, I gave the money you gave me to Zhou Fuquan before I went hunting in the mountains. He happened to be going to town, so I asked him to bring two packs of medicine back for Fourth Brother. Fuquan said he had a day-long job in town and would return to the vige tomorrow morning. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you gave the money to Fuquan to buy medicine.¡± Xiao Yuchuan casually replied. ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Yuchuan nced at Su Qingyue, who was standing nearby. It seemed like she was listening to how much money the family had made. Thinking of her searching the cab for money earlier, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Second Brother, from now on, let¡¯s not talk about how much money we¡¯ve made in front of our wife.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Xiao Yishan didn¡¯t think there was any issue and said discontentedly, ¡°Are you still holding a grudge against your wife for stealing eight taels of silver?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that¡­¡± He rubbed his temples. Now, his wife didn¡¯t seem like someone who would steal from home again. But when he said she was looking for money earlier, she didn¡¯t even deny it. In other words, she really was searching for money again. He would have been willing to believe her if she had just denied it, or remained silent, or even just shook her head. But she¡­ He should have told Second Brother about this, but he didn¡¯t want to worsen his brother¡¯s impression of his wife, so he said, ¡°A woman doesn¡¯t understand anything about money. It¡¯s better not to let her know..¡± Chapter 73 - 73: 73 disagrees with buying new clothes for his wife. Chapter 73: 73 disagrees with buying new clothes for his wife. Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Yishan didn¡¯t agree or disagree. He darkened at the thought of his third brother¡¯s pettiness over his wife stealing some money. Su Qingyue stood aside, intending to help her second brother wash the dishes, knowing that he and his younger brother were discussing family matters. Others listened to words, while she could only ¡®watch¡¯ them. Even when people spoke to her face to face, she had to pay close attention and strain herself to understand. From her position, her second brother was sideways to her, so she couldn¡¯t see what he was saying. His swollen tace was as putty as a pig¡¯s snout, making his lips unclear. She was toozy to watch. She had thought that it was none of her business and didn¡¯t care what they were talking about. But then his little brother suddenly looked at her, and his face changed. Could it be that he thought she ate too much for dinner almost a whole chicken? Her face wasn¡¯t too pleasant either. The second brother had finished washing the bowls. There was no need for her to help. She went straight out of the kitchen and prepared to go to bed. Seeing the bad look on his wife¡¯s face, Xiao Yuchuan was even more convinced that she was nning to steal from the house again, ¡°Second brother, my wife¡­¡± ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. What are you stammering for?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yuchuan still didn¡¯t say it. He thought about persuading his wife to dispel her thoughts of theft, and pretend that it had never happened. ¡°Third Brother¡­¡± This time it was Xiao Yishan who had something to say. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°We now have a total of 948 cents in our house. The string of money you earned and gave to Zhou Fuquan to buy medicine for the fourth brother willst him ten days. Your wife only has one set of clothes and nothing to change into. Why not go to town tomorrow and buy her a new outfit?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait a few more days.¡± Yuchuan was thinking that his wife was so badly injured, and the road to town was long. A woman¡¯s clothes always have to be picked out in her favorite pattern. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to wait for a few days until she was better. Just as he was about to share his thoughts with his second brother, Zhou Fuquan¡¯s voice came from outside the courtyard, ¡°Second Brother Xiao, Chuan, are you home?¡± Xiao Yuchuan heard the voice and walked out. Xiao Yishan thought that his third brother disagreed with spending money to make clothes for his wife, and his already darkplexion turned as ck as the bottom of a pot. In the yard, Zhou Fuquan from the same vige saw Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s pig-headed face illuminated by the moonlight and was startled, ¡°Hey yo, Chuan, how the hell did your face swell up like that!¡± ¡°Not only my face. Look at my whole body. It¡¯s swollen.¡± Xiao Yuchuan lifted his sleeve to show Zhou Fuquan his swollen and bruised arms. His eyes, however, were aimed at his second brother who hade out of the kitchen, thinking that his second brother had beaten him so badly, he should feel pity for his younger brother. Instead, his second brother didn¡¯t even spare him a nce. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it. You had a fight with the Zhao brothers and Shi Cai from the vige.¡± Zhou Fuquan has always been close to Chuan, he said indignantly, ¡°If I weren¡¯t working in town, I would¡¯ve helped you beat them until they were searching for their teeth on the ground. How could they have beaten you to such a state? It was just a minor verbal dispute from the same vige, yet they went so far!¡± Yuchuan originally wanted to say that he didn¡¯t take any losses in those fights. It was purely the second brother who had beaten him up twice. But then he thought about it, the Zhao brothers and Shi Cai would definitely not let this go. If they ckmailed him¡­ He was seriously injured now, he had a case to make and could possibly avoid medical expenses. It would be better not to rify, only said, ¡°I had two fights. It¡¯s normal to get some casualties. Weren¡¯t you supposed toe back tomorrow morning?¡± ¡°Oh, a few people who went to work with me worked hard and finished the job early, so I hustled back on the night road..¡± Chapter 74 - 74: 74 too thin to be useful Chapter 74: 74 too thin to be useful Trantor: 549690339 Zhou Fuquan handed arge package of medicine to Xiao Yishan, who was passing by, ¡°Second Brother Xiao, these are the medicines you asked me to buy for you this morning.¡± Xiao Yishan took them, ¡°Thank you.¡± Zhou Fuquan grinned, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, Second Brother. I grew up ying with Yuchuan, so we¡¯re good buddies. This small favor is nothing. Just call on me if you need anything in the future.¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yuchuan felt a bit embarrassed as he had been injured by Second Brother and hid the fact from him. Su Qingyue came out of the main bedroom at this time. ¡°Ah, sister-inw!¡± Zhou Fuquan greeted her warmly. There was no light in the yard, so Su Qingyue couldn¡¯t ¡°hear¡± him and only saw him waving hello. She responded with a smile. ¡°Wife, haven¡¯t you gone to sleep? Why did youe out again?¡± Xiao Yishan asked, remembering that she couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°If you can¡¯t sleep now, you can rest in the yard for a while. Fuquan helped to get Fourth Brother¡¯s medicine; he hasn¡¯t taken any for a few days, and he is in a lot of pain. I¡¯ll go to decoct the medicine for Fourth Brother first.¡± He then carried therge package of medicine into the kitchen. Qingyue didn¡¯t recognize any of the vigers in the yard, but she guessed that the medicine bag Xiao Yishan was holding had just been delivered by him. She had already taken her medicine tonight, so this medicine must have been for the patient living in the secondary bedroom. Zhou Fuquan looked at Su Qingyue¡¯s slender back and said to Xiao Yuchuan, ¡°Chuan, I heard vigers say that your wife jumped into the river because of the issue between you and Liu Xianglian? I didn¡¯t expect that your wife is such a jealous woman. On my way here, I also heard that Liu Xianglian¡¯s power-hungry mother was cursing you loudly at her home, saying that you¡¯re a toad wanting to eat swan meat, and the neighbors have been listening for a while. Olddy Liu has even locked Liu Xianglian in the house and won¡¯t let her out.¡± Xiao Yuchuan was very unhappy to hear this, ¡°To hell with them, I have a wife now, who the hell would want that Liu Xianglian?¡± ¡°Chuan, your family¡¯s situation¡­¡± Zhou Fuquan nced at the Xiao Family¡¯s old mud-brick house, especially staring at the room where Xiao Qinghe, the fourth son of the Xiao Family, was living. ¡°I also heard that olddy Liu wanted to pay seventeen taels of silver to buy your wife, but now she refuses to buy her. Actually, although seventeen taels is a lot, it¡¯s not much to buy a wife. The price for an unattractive wife would be at least thirty taels, and a slightly better one would cost forty to fifty taels. Your wife¡­ isn¡¯t good-looking, but she¡¯s still worth seventeen taels. In case you sell her at this price and want another one, this amount of silver won¡¯t be enough.¡± ¡°Enough, I never had any intention of selling my wife in the first ce.¡± ¡°But everyone says you invited olddy Liu toe here¡­¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan didn¡¯t really know what to say. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll never think about selling her again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡± Zhou Fuquan nced back at Su Qingyue¡¯s figure in the kitchen, ¡°Your wife seems to have changed a bit¡­ Oh, right, she doesn¡¯t stink anymore. When she just walked past, I couldn¡¯t smell anything. Before I met her a few times, the smell could be detected from a distance.¡± ¡°She took a bath¡­¡± Yuchuan blushed for some reason. ¡°Oh, mentioning your wife taking a bath makes you shy!¡± Zhou Fuquan whispered, ¡°Your wife is so thin, can she take it at night? And with Second Brother¡¯s size, it looks like he could crush her to death¡­¡± He sighed, ¡°Your family has no choice but to share a wife among the three sons. Luckily, there are quite a few poor households in Wushan Vige that also share a wife. It¡¯s already good that your family with this situation has a wife. PS: Ah Nan¡¯s old book ¡°Divine Doctor Common Daughter: Assassination Discarding Poison against Heaven¡± will be concluded by tomorrow at thetest. Please check out my old book, everyone. Starting tomorrow, this book will update five chapters a day. Please vote for it, collect,ment, give five stars, and roll to request love¡­. Chapter 75 - 75: 75 1 became deafl Chapter 75: 75 1 became deafl Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Xiao Yuchuan estimated that he hadn¡¯t consummated his marriage with his wife yet, and no one in the family had touched her, so she was still a little girl. ¡°We¡¯re both husbands now, don¡¯t be shy, brother¡­¡± Zhou Fuquan pushed him ambiguously, thinking about holding his own wife at night. ¡°The feeling of holding your wife at night¡­ it¡¯s soforting.¡± ¡°That stinky old woman Su Qingyue, I¡¯m afraid if I hold her at night, I¡¯ll throw up.¡± He said that, but his heart didn¡¯t seem so sure. Will it really make him vomit? He should try holding her at night. ¡°She might have been smelly before.¡± Zhou Fuquan patted his shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your wife doesn¡¯t stink now. When you turn off themp oil and get in bed at night, your wife may be ugly, but it¡¯s too dark to see anyway; any woman will be the same.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡°Fuquan, you haven¡¯t had dinner yet, have you? Come and eat dinner first!¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s voice came from the kitchen. ¡°No, thank you, second Brother Xiao. My wife is waiting for me at home. There¡¯s nothing important, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Zhou Fuquan greeted as he left the Xiao Family¡¯s courtyard. He couldn¡¯t really eat at the Xiao Family¡¯s ce. A big man like him needed a lot of food; it¡¯s better to eat at home. ¡°Take care, ande back for a chat.¡± Yuchuan also returned the courtesy. In the kitchen, Su Qingyue saw second brother starting a fire in a separate little stove, cooking some medicine on it. It seemed that the medicine would have to be cooked for a while, and she couldn¡¯t wait any longer, feeling unwell and exhausted. She tugged at the second brother¡¯s clothes. Xiao Yishan looked at her sideways, ¡®What¡¯s wrong?¡± She pointed to her ears, then waved her hand, implying she couldn¡¯t hear and tried to say, ¡°Second brother, I¡¯m deaf.¡± Regrettably, her voice was so hoarse there wasn¡¯t even a sound, and the kitchen was not lit, making it too dark. The only light came from the small, flickering stove fire, and Su Qingyue happened to be standing in the backlight. She was a perfectly healthy person, and not deaf. Xiao Yishan didn¡¯t think of it that way. Seeing her mouth move and her gestures, he thought she said, ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re tired, go to sleep.¡± Xiao Yishan, originally squatting in front of the stove, stood up and escorted Su Qingyue to the bedroom. Su Qingyue thought the second brother understood, so she obediently followed him. She had intended to sleep just now, but suddenly thought¡­ The room she slept inst night seemed to be¡­ Oh no, it¡¯s definitely the room of the second brother and his younger brother. Because there was a long, joint padding on the bed in the room, with two quilts on top, it was apparent that two people slept in that room. So where did she sleepst night¡­ When she woke up in the morning, she was in this room, and she knew that she had slept in second brother and his younger brother¡¯s room. There was only one bed in the room, so where did the second brother and his younger brother sleepst night? She was so groggyst night, and she really had no idea where these two slept. It couldn¡¯t have been the bed in the adjacent secondary bedroom. Because she had glimpsed from the window crack that the bed in the secondary bedroom was only the size of one bed, and there was already a patient sleeping in it. Second brother and his younger brother could not fit three people on that bed. The answer was simple:st night, she and second brother, along with his younger brother, all slept on the master bedroom bed. Having understood this, her face turned green. It was all because too many things had happened today, and her brain had suffered a concussion. It hurt so much that unless it was necessary, she really didn¡¯t want to think about anything before her injury healed, to avoid causing more pain to her head when she thought too much.. Chapter 76 - 76: 76 1 went deaf 2 Chapter 76: 76 1 went deaf 2 Trantor: 549690339 Fortunately, she had seen her reflection in the water jar¡¯s water mirror earlier, and her skin was too dark, definitely ck obscuring the green, making the green color hardly noticeable. What¡¯s more, the house didn¡¯t have any extra beds, and the bed in the main bedroom was five meters long. That¡¯s so long, equivalent to several beds. The owner of the house couldn¡¯t be med for sleeping on his own bed. Most importantly, she only suffered from pain in her internal organs, head, and throat, and didn¡¯t feel the kind of vition one would feel after being assaulted. As for being assaulted, she probably smelled so bad before tonight that nobody would even want to do it. Because of these thoughts, she didn¡¯t dwell on where she sleptst night. She wasn¡¯t bothered by it since she found out that nothing had happened to her, and she had been unconscious anyway. But tonight¡­ She was awake, and she felt that continuing to sleep like this wasn¡¯t very appropriate¡­ So she had already gone to the kitchen to find the second brother earlier. As she was lost in thought, Su Qingyue had already been brought back to the main bedroom by Xiao Yishan. ¡°Wife, you go ahead and sleep,¡± Xiao Yishan helped her sit on the bed, pointing to the quilt he slept on, ¡°Sleep here.¡± Su Qingyue didn¡¯t want to sleep like this anymore, as there should be a distinction between men and women! However, she was distressed¡­ There was no spare room in the house, so where would second brother and his younger brother sleep? Xiao Yuchuan also entered the room, seeing that his wife hadn¡¯t slept yet, and noticed therge stain on the second brother¡¯s chest, he said, ¡°Second Brother, your clothes are too dirty. What a big stain, it looks like something peed on you.¡± ¡°Nonsense, that¡¯s what my wife threw up, ¡± Xiao Yishan replied coldly, ¡°My wife choked on water when she tried to drown herself, and she happened to throw up on me when she wasn¡¯t feeling well. She ate so many wild fruits in the afternoon, and after the fruit residues were wiped off, the stain remained.¡± ¡°Second Brother, you should go wash up. You don¡¯t take a shower, and not only your wife, even I can¡¯t stand the smell,¡± Xiao Yuchuan pretended to cover his nose. Xiao Yishan and Su Qingyue standing in one direction, Qingyue thought that this petty cat was disgusted by her smell again. She sniffed herself again, and only felt relieved when she found that she really didn¡¯t smell anything at all. Xiao Yishan nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower in the river.¡± Boiling water was a hassle, and with his thick skin and flesh, he wasn¡¯t afraid of the cold in May. As he left the room, he instructed, ¡°Third Brother, my wife is severely injured right now, so let¡¯s not touch her.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Xiao Yuchuan waved his hand, ¡°You go ahead.¡± Seeing the second brother¡¯s receding figure, he turned to Su Qingyue with a smile, ¡°Finally, I got the second brother away. Wife, if you want to take advantage of me, you can start now. I¡¯m in a good mood tonight, even if second brother beats me into a pig head, my flesh might hurt from the shake during the bridal chamber, and my skin might make you feel sour when pressing on you, I¡¯d still bear the pain to fulfill you.¡± Su Qingyue didn¡¯t pay him any attention at all. Having severe internal organ pain and extreme physical weakness was really unbearable. Even Su Qingyue, who was used to training in her previous life, had reached her limit after enduring it for a day. Forget it, the second brother clearly intended for her to sleep here earlier. There was no extra ce to sleep in the house. She had thought of sleeping on the floor, but found that the family was too poor to even have a nket for the floor. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to ask the second brother and his younger brother to leave. If she really wanted to sleep on the floor, she would have to take two quilts from the long bed. The problem was, people used two quilts on the bed to sleep two people. She couldn¡¯t just take them without the owners¡¯ permission. Besides, sleeping on the floor would also be in the same room. With a five-meter-long bed in the room, she could sleep on one side and the second brother and his younger brother could sleep on the other, maintaining some distance between them.. Chapter 77 - 77: 77 sleeps in the same quilt with San Ge Chapter 77: 77 sleeps in the same quilt with San Ge Trantor: 549690339 They should sleep on this bed tonight. With her ugly, pus-filled face, she feels that nothing bad would happen. Second brother is a good man, and his younger brother doesn¡¯t seem like a rapist. She faces the bed and lifts up the bedding that second brother has prepared for her. Xiao Yuchuan protests, ¡°Wife, that¡¯s second brother¡¯s quilt,¡± pointing to the one at the farthest ends, ¡°Mine is over there, you¡¯ve got the wrong one!¡± Does his wife want to sleep with second brother tonight? No, that won¡¯t do. She has to sleep with him. Su Qingyue has her back to him and doesn¡¯t know what he said. She feels that if she sleeps here, second brother and his younger brother would be too close to her whether they sleep on the left or the right side. She pauses for a moment and puts down the quilt, ncing at the one in the corner, it¡¯s better to sleep where it¡¯s farther away. She doesn¡¯t know that Xiao Yuchuan had deliberately slept therest night to avoid her. She walks to the farthest end of the bed, takes off her shoes, and lies down in the quilt without taking off her clothes. Seeing this, Xiao Yuchuanughs, ¡®Wife, I was just joking, but you really crawled into my quilt. Do you n to sleep with me? I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ve changed my mind, I won¡¯t touch you tonight. Get out of my quilt.¡± He even beckons to Su Qingyue with his finger. Su Qingyue is about to lie down when she sees his beckoning gesture. What does he mean? Is he preventing her from sleeping here and wants to drive her out? No way, second brother wants her to sleep inside the room. Forget it. The important thing is she¡¯s really tired and can¡¯t take it anymore. Her head feels dizzy¡­ She really can¡¯t go on¡­ As soon as her head touches the pillow, her eyes close. ¡°Hey, Su Qingyue, you shameless wife, I told you not to sleep in my quilt, but you insisted. I¡¯m happy that you want to sleep with me, but I can¡¯t help teasing you a few words. It¡¯s a ssic case of taking advantage and pretending to be innocent. I know you like me and want to throw yourself into the river for me.¡± He paused, waiting for his wife to be coy, and then he reminded himself that she was a mute. ¡°Wife, it must be hard not being able to speak, right? But I don¡¯t mind. I like the quiet. We can make it work. I¡¯ll just talk more and cover your share. Our husband loves you. Come, let your husband undress you¡­¡± He closes the door of the upper room and opens his arms, waiting. After a short while, seeing that his wife on the bed has no reaction, he doesn¡¯t mind, undresses himself, ¡°I know you¡¯re shy. Then I¡¯ll just undress myself.¡± Taking off all of his clothes and pants, he throws them to the empty side of the bed, wearing only his underpants, he climbs onto the bed and says, ¡°Wife, I¡¯ming! ¡± He lifts up one corner of the quilt and crawls into Su Qingyue¡¯s quilt. Lying t on his back, Xiao Yuchuan positions himself and doesn¡¯t touch her, ¡°Wife, we promised that you have to beg me before I kiss you. Don¡¯t think just by getting into your quilt, I agree to ¡®that¡¯ with you. Come on, beg me, beg me, and then I¡¯ll kiss you.¡± Su Qingyue doesn¡¯t respond, and she¡¯s lying on her side, facing away from him. The oilmp in the room is not lit, it is quiet and pitch ck. Only the moonlight seeps in through the window, bringing in half a measure of brightness.. Chapter 78 - 78: 78 Chapter 78: 78 Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Yuchuan waited impatiently, but his wife didn¡¯t respond, ¡°Damn it, wife, you could at least hum if you¡¯re mute¡­ Do you want me to do something or not?¡± He patiently waited a bit longer, ¡°You can stop pretending, you didn¡¯t even go to second brother¡¯s quilt, but you crawled into mine on purpose. I know what you¡¯re thinking, my dear.¡± Seeing her still ignoring him, he impatiently reached over to her waist, ¡°Dead Su Qingyue, do you really want me to take the initiative? Wife, your waist is so thin, it¡¯s almost broken.¡± His voice had a hint of heartache, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re so skinny¡­ I must fatten you up tomorrow¡­ ¡® He hesitantly withdrew his hand, stammering after a while, ¡°Wife, I don¡¯t know if fattening you up will make you more suitable for me? Just to add a bit of weight to the scale would be nice, so you don¡¯t get blown away like a feather.¡± He decided to straighten her body, mumbling, ¡°Wife, I originally decided not to give in, but now I¡¯ve changed my mind. I¡¯ve decided to give in to you, so you¡¯ve gotten a great deal. You¡­ take the initiative a bit.¡± The room was pitch dark, with moonlight only reaching the window frame, not where the two were lying. Xiao Yuchuan saw his wife below him, all dark and indistinguishable, the light too dim to see her face clearly, only sensing her unusually warm temperature, ¡°Wife¡­ why are you so hot?¡± Still being ignored, he muttered, ¡°Zhou Fuquan was right, all women look the same lying on the bed, pitch ck, and nothing can be seen. I didn¡¯t even have an idea yesterday, but now I do.¡± Su Qingyue was still asleep, her breathing incredibly heavy. ¡°Wife, can¡¯t you say anything?¡± Xiao Yuchuan seemed to have made a great decision, ¡°Alright, considering your thin face, my dear, I will be the one to take the initiative this once¡­ ¡± Suddenly realizing that she was too thin, he frowned again, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re really too skinny, and you¡¯re injured too.¡± Su Qingyue had fallen into aa, and in heratose sleep, she felt her breathing was suffocating, her internal organs ached, and she moaned faintly. She wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids were so heavy that they seemed glued together. Her brain felt like sticky paste, and she just couldn¡¯t open her eyes. Hearing her moan, it was especially clear in the quiet night. Xiao Yuchuan immediately said, ¡°Wife, you responded to me! You agree! It¡¯s you who¡¯s taking the initiative! Skinny as you are, I¡¯ll put up with it¡­ ¡± Repeatedly confirming that it was also him who was very nervous. Just as he leaned over to kiss her, he realized he couldn¡¯t move forward any more, as if someone was holding onto him, ¡°Who the hell is interrupting me at this moment!¡± Xiao Yishan yanked Xiao Yuchuan off the bed and threw him against the wall on the other side of the bed with brute force, ¡°Third brother, what are you doing! Didn¡¯t I tell you not to touch her now!¡± Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s head was filled with anger, and he had long forgotten his second brother¡¯s instructions, ¡°I¡­ it was my wife who led me on, she let me touch her. If you don¡¯t believe it, just ask her.¡± Chapter 79 - 79: 79 has a fever. Chapter 79: 79 has a fever. Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Yishan had a dark face, his huge iron fist clenched tightly, wanting to beat up his third brother. ¡°Wife is injured, how could she seduce you? You¡¯re being a fool!¡± ¡°Just now, I heard my wife moaning, her voice made my bones soften¡­¡± He had asked his wife, if she really didn¡¯t want to, how could she have reacted, ¡°Look, my wife entered my nket herself.¡± He truly didn¡¯t intend to force himself on his wife. If she was willing, he, as her husband, had no reason to refuse. Xiao Yishan looked at the person on the bed, his usually cold eyes filled with pain. ¡°Qingyue, do you really want to¡­ with third brother?¡± Yuchuan was unhappy when he heard these words. ¡°Second brother, Qingyue is my wife, how could she not be willing?¡± He said, ¡°Regardless of whether she is willing or not, she is injured now, and you shouldn¡¯t touch her!¡± ¡°Even if you are my second brother, I don¡¯t necessarily listen to everything you say.¡± Xiao Yuchuan was also angry. What¡¯s going on? He is just being intimate with his wife, and second brother is interfering more than necessary! ¡°Qingyue, get up and sleep on this side¡­¡± Xiao Yishan wanted to pull Su Qingyue. Yuchuan stopped her. ¡°Tonight my wife willingly sleeps in my bed, second brother, don¡¯t even think about snatching¡­¡± Xiao Yishan had a stern face, noticing that Su Qingyue on the bed didn¡¯t react. ¡°Something seems to be wrong with my wife¡­¡± He checked her condition, and his thick palm touched her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s so hot. mv wife has a high fever!¡± He red at his third brother, ¡°This is what you said, my wife didn¡¯t refuse you? My wife moaned for you? You didn¡¯t notice when my wife¡¯s body was so hot?¡± Yuchuan also reached out and touched Su Qingyue¡¯s forehead. ¡°She really has a fever¡­ I¡­¡± He had been blinded by desire, thinking that his wife¡¯s body was hot because she wanted him badly, thinking that her moans were to seduce him¡­ Now it seems¡­ ¡°You brainless fool! My wife got an internal injury, she moaned because you were hurting her!¡± Xiao Yishan was so angry that he was almost exploding, his tough and determined face turning greenish-ck. ¡°I¡¯ll go get the doctor! You didn¡¯t let me treat my wife yesterday, and I think you won¡¯t let me do it today. It doesn¡¯t matter, I went hunting today and sold it for money. Whether it¡¯s yesterday or today, I¡¯ll personally pay for my wife¡¯s medical expenses.¡± He walked to the door with big strides and turned back to re one more time. ¡°My wife is seriously injured and has a fever. If you don¡¯t want her to die, don¡¯t cause any more trouble for me!¡± ¡°Second brother, I¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan looked at his second brother¡¯s tall and sturdy figure disappearing into the night and then at the sleepy Su Qingyue with a pale face. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t listen to second brother talking nonsense. How can I begrudge the money to get you a doctor? Even though I hesitated yesterday, I regret it now. I¡¯m willing to spend money on your medical treatment, even if I fall ill myself, I won¡¯t spend any money on my treatment but on yours!¡± ¡°Wife¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan felt bad. ¡°Wife, I didn¡¯t know you were ill. I got too excited just now, thinking that you¡­ If I knew you had a fever, I definitely wouldn¡¯t touch you¡­ Can you not be angry at me? You keep getting mad at me; it won¡¯t be good if you get too angry¡­¡± He went to light the oilmp and nced at the unconscious girl on the bed from time to time. She showed no signs of reaction; she must have a serious fever and couldn¡¯t hear him. Her temperature was much hotter than the average fever. He had to cool his wife down¡­ Xiao Yuchuan fetched a washbasin of cold water from the kitchen and soaked his face-washing towel in the water basin. He picked up the towel, wrung it out halfway, folded it into a long strip, andid it on Su Qingyue¡¯s forehead.. Chapter 80 - 80: 80 owed medicine money again Chapter 80: 80 owed medicine money again Trantor: 549690339 After applying the towel for a while, he took it off, immersed it back into the cold water basin, wrung it half-dry, folded it, and applied it to her forehead again. He repeated this process a few times until Xiao Yishan, with old Doctor Sun Changde on his back, rushed in hurriedly. ¡°Hey, Dashan, Dashan, slow down a bit! You¡¯re running so fast with me, this old bone of mine, on your back that you¡¯ll shake me apart!¡± Sun Changdeined as Xiao Yishan put him down. ¡°Don¡¯t me your second brother, he¡¯s just anxious.¡± Xiao Yuchuan suddenly stood up, ¡°Doctor Sun, please, hurry and take a look at my wife!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you two brothers? Getting so anxious over a woman like this¡­¡± Sun Changde put down his medicine box and nced at Su Qingyue on the bed, ¡°Herplexion looks awful.¡± ¡°If herplexion was good, we wouldn¡¯t need to call you. Every time youe, it costs us money.¡± Yuchuan pushed him towards the bed, ¡°Stop dawdling and check my wife¡¯s pulse.¡± At this, Doctor Sun became irritated, ¡°What are you saying? If you¡¯re so capable, don¡¯t call me then. I told your second brother yesterday, if you don¡¯t get her treated, just let her be. Today she¡¯s sick again. Your wife has a weak constitution, who knows how much more you¡¯ll have to spend on medical expenses. Do you want me to leave, save you some money?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to my third brother¡¯s nonsense.¡± Xiao Yishan looked serious, ¡°Doctor Sun, no matter the cost, no matter how many times she gets sick, we have to cure her.¡± Doctor Sun looked at Xiao Yishan with satisfaction, ¡°Dashan, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good to your wife.¡± Sitting at the edge of the bed, he stretched out his thin, old hand to feel Su Qingyue¡¯s pulse, ¡°Her internal injury has not yet healed, and now she¡¯s got a high fever. Luckily you called me in time, and not just when she¡¯s delirious with fever. That would be toote.¡± ¡°Doctor, then hurry and prescribe the medicine,¡± urged Yuchuan. Old Doctor Sun¡¯s sharp old eyes swept over the Xiao Family¡¯s brothers and sighed, ¡°She¡¯s been taking internal injury medicine, and normal fever medicine will sh with it. I need to change the prescription. The medicine for tonight and tomorrow morning will cost one tael of silver. Her condition isn¡¯t great, her body is too weak. Perhaps she¡¯ll recover from the fever after taking the two doses, or perhaps the fever won¡¯t subside, and in that case, she¡¯ll be a fool.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡± Xiao Yuchuan shook his head, his heart heavy, ¡°My wife is very clever.¡± ¡°One tael of silver it is then.¡± Xiao Yishan didn¡¯t care about the money. He nced at Su Qingyue, who was lying on the bed, and said tenderly, ¡°She¡¯ll make it through.¡± ¡°If her willpower is strong, she¡¯ll make it through. If it¡¯s weak¡­¡± Doctor Sun didn¡¯t have the heart to say it, ¡°She¡¯ll be a fool. In that case, if she brings more misfortune to your family, don¡¯t me me. I¡¯ve done my best.¡± As he spoke, he took out two packets of medicine from a smallpartment in the medicine box. ¡°Dashan, I know your family is having a hard time¡­ but the medical expenses for the eighteen doses of internal injury medicine for your wife yesterday are still unpaid. My wife, as you know, is really stingy. She doesn¡¯t know that you didn¡¯t actually pay for the medicine yesterday. I lied and said that you did, and I used another patient¡¯s medical fee to cover it up. My wife found out that I¡¯m visiting your family again, so I can¡¯t¡­¡± In short, he couldn¡¯t let it slide this time. Xiao Yishan took a heavy bag of copper coins out of the wardrobe, counted them, and handed them over, ¡°Doctor Sun, I know it¡¯s not easy for you either. I didn¡¯t intend to owe you for this visit. As for Qingyue¡¯s previous medical fees, I¡¯ll send them over as soon as I have the money..¡± Chapter 81 - 81: 81 Xiao Yishan feels heartbroken. Chapter 81: 81 Xiao Yishan feels heartbroken. Trantor: 549690339 Having received the payment, Sun Changde handed him two packages of medicine, ¡°Decoct it using five bowls of water into one. Take one dose today and another tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Thank you, Doctor,¡± Xiao Yishan, seeing him taking the money directly, said, ¡°Doctor Sun, aren¡¯t you going to count? A tael of silver is eight hundred copper coins, just in case it¡¯s not enough¡­ ¡°I know your character, Xiao Yishan, so, I won¡¯t count it,¡± Sun Changde tidied his medicine box and nced at the swollen body of Yuchuan, his face so swollen that it was hard to recognize. ¡°Yuchuan, your injuries aren¡¯t light either, do you want me to examine you?¡± Xiao Yuchuan hurriedly waved his hand, ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± Sun Changde knew the Xiao family was very poor. The most Xiao Yishan could probably earn from hunting during the daytime was one tael of silver. The Xiao family didn¡¯t have much money left. After thinking, he took a small bamboo tube out from his medicine box. The opening on one end of the bamboo tube was stuffed with cloth. ¡°Chuan, here. This is a wound healing medicine, and it¡¯s not premium, not worth much money. Just use it for external application. I¡¯m giving this to you.¡± Xiao Yuchuan didn¡¯t ept it, ¡°You keep it. It¡¯s not easy for you to collect medicinal herbs in the deep mountains and sell it for money. I¡¯m young and will automatically recover in a few days.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Sun Changde put the bamboo tube back into his medicine box. Wushan Vige was a big vige with too many poor households. He had been a doctor for several decades and was used to witnessing the realities of birth, aging, sickness, and death. There were too many people he wanted to help, but he was powerless to do so. Carrying his medicine box, he walked outside, ¡°Oh, and remember, for the next ten days and a half month, don¡¯t let your wife do anything. The beating she received in town nearly took her life. She shouldn¡¯t do any hard work.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Yishan and Yuchuan responded simultaneously. Yuchuan called out, ¡°Doctor Sun, it¡¯s dark outside, walk slowly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± With decades of frequent nighttime visits, he was used to walking in darkness. ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯ll go decoct the medicine for my wife.¡± In the house, Xiao Yuchuan took the medicine bag and headed for the kitchen. Xiao Yishan adjusted the bedding for Su Qingyue. His tough face filled with guilt, ¡°Wife, I was wrong. You were stealing the steamed bun in town, and I shouldn¡¯t have stood by and watched you being beaten like this¡­ If I had intervened earlier, your injury wouldn¡¯t have been this serious.¡± What he didn¡¯t know was, if he had intervened sooner, the original owner of Su Qingyue¡¯s body would not have died. Looking at her closed eyes, his cold voice was filled with unease. ¡°Qingyue, your second brother stood there watching as you were beaten in the town, do you hate me? You must me me.¡± After giving it some thought, he sighed deeply, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I was so angry that you stole eight taels of silver and ran away. I felt it would be better for you to just die like that. But after the steamed bun stall owner thought you were breathless, and then you opened your eyes again, I don¡¯t know why but my feelings towards you changed. Qingyue, my wife¡­ get better soon. Your second brother will cherish and love you, and I won¡¯t let you be bullied anymore.¡± Su Qingyue was in a deep sleep, oblivious to the man pitying her in her dreams. When Xiao Yuchuan brought the bowl of decocted medicine in, he said, ¡°Second Brother, let me feed her the medicine. It¡¯s not convenient for her to be lying down. Help her sit up.¡± Xiao Yishan helped Su Qingyue sit up in the bedding, tilting her little head on his sturdy shoulder. He wrapped his strong arm around her waist. He only felt her body was so thin and frail that it tugged at his heartstrings With one hand holding the medicine bowl, Yuchuan scooped up a spoonful of the medicine liquid to her lips. ¡°Wife, open your mouth..¡± Chapter 82 - 82: 82 hurriedly fed the medicine. Chapter 82: 82 hurriedly fed the medicine. Trantor: 549690339 Su Qingyue was in a deep sleep and had no reaction. Yuchuan frowned, ¡°Wife, if you don¡¯t take medicine, your fever won¡¯t go away, and you might be an idiot. Come on, open your mouth and take the medicine¡­¡± Xiao Yishan also furrowed his dark eyebrows, ¡°Wife is sleeping too deeply, I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t drink it by herself.¡± ¡°Then maybe¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan thought for a moment, ¡°We can feed the medicine to her by mouth?¡± ¡°Alright, give me the medicine bowl, ¡± Xiao Yishan said matter-of-factly. ¡°You¡¯re holding your wife, how can you feed her? Let me do it. The smell in her mouth is probably going to kill you. I¡¯ll do the bitter job of kissing her,¡± Yuchuan said, taking a mouthful of medicine and kissing Su Qingyue. Xiao Yishan leaned Su Qingyue back, making her lie on the bed, and used his arm to block Yuchuan¡¯s approaching body, ¡°Since it¡¯s a bitter job, you don¡¯t have to suffer.¡± Xiao Yuchuan choked on the medicine in his mouth when he was pushed by his second brother. Xiao Yishan turned around, snatched the medicine bowl from his third brother¡¯s hand, and took a big gulp, filling his mouth with medicine. He then kissed Su Qingyue¡¯s lips. He hugged her yesterday, and she smelled bad, and her breath was terrible. He thought it would be unpleasant to feed her the medicine with his mouth. But he couldn¡¯t exin why he didn¡¯t want his third brother to kiss her. Even if her breath was bad, he wouldn¡¯t mind. As his lips touched hers, he felt as if he had been electrocuted. His wife¡¯s lips were so soft that he wanted to ravage them. He forced open her teeth with his tongue, discovering that her teeth were neat, and fed her the medicine. Her previously thought to be bad breath was actually sweet and moist, like the taste of sweet spring water instead. The medicine was bitter, but he felt that the sweetness in his wife¡¯s mouth overshadowed the bitterness. Su Qingyue unwittingly swallowed the bitter medicine in her drowsy state and tried to spit it out, but it seemed to be blocked by something soft and slippery, so she had to swallow it. ¡°Second brother, you!¡± Xiao Yuchuan saw his second brother feeding medicine to his wife with his mouth, and became so angry that his internal organs ached. He wanted to pull him away but saw that there was no medicine left in the bowl, all had been taken by his second brother. This dose of medicine cost four hundred copper coins. They had a total of nine hundred and forty-eight copper coins at home, eight hundred of which had already been spent, leaving only one hundred and forty-eight copper coins. They couldn¡¯t afford another dose of medicine. Just now, he choked on some medicine and didn¡¯t know how much money had been wasted. If he didn¡¯t let his second brother feed her, his wife wouldn¡¯t eat the medicine and the fever might not go away. She might really be an idiot. Compared to his wife bing an idiot, it was better to let his second brother have the advantage. His fists clenched tight, and he breathed angrily through his nose. He desperately tried to suppress the raging fire inside of him. Seeing his second brother¡¯s cheek pouches dete as the medicine was given, he knew the medicine had been fed to his wife, but his second brother still hadn¡¯t moved away from her lips. He grabbed Xiao Yishan¡¯s arm from behind, ¡°Second brother, have you finished feeding her yet!¡± Xiao Yishan finally reluctantly moved away from Su Qingyue¡¯s lips, thinking that his wife¡¯s lips were sweeter than honey. Seeing his second brother¡¯s seemingly infatuated expression, Xiao Yuchuan said sourly, ¡°What? Are you addicted to kissing your wife now? Didn¡¯t her breath choke you?¡± He suddenly remembered that when he didn¡¯t know his wife had a fever earlier, his face was very close to hers. Chapter 83 - 83: 83 It’s Yuchuan l s turn now. Chapter 83: 83 It¡¯s Yuchuan l s turn now. Trantor: 549690339 His wife had breath like an orchid, not at all smelly but rather indescribably enticing, making him instantly aroused and causing him to make a mistake. Maybe his wife¡¯s mouth wasn¡¯t smelly. When his wife was better, he would have to properly ¡°taste¡± it. His gaze fell on the empty medicine bowl, not waiting for tomorrow, he made a decision, ¡°Second brother, you were the one who fed this medicine to my wife, tomorrow morning it¡¯s my turn to feed her medicine with my mouth.¡± Xiao Yishan red at him silently, imagining his wife¡¯s little mouth being kissed by his third brother tomorrow, his mood hitting rock bottom, ¡°Enough chatter, let¡¯s sleep, we¡¯ll talk about tomorrow¡¯s matters tomorrow.¡± ¡°Even if you are second brother, you have to be reasonable.¡± Xiao Yuchuan snorted, ¡°Tomorrow morning, my wife¡¯s little mouth, I will kiss.¡± He, who was not even dressed and wearing only underpants, crawled onto the bed, prepared to cuddle with Su Qingyue. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xiao Yishan looked at him discontentedly. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s sleeping with my wife. My wife is already in my quilt.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mess around.¡± Xiao Yishan stretched out his strong arm to fish Su Qingyue out of the quilt, but Xiao Yuchuan stopped him, ¡°Second brother, what are you thinking?¡± ¡°Wife has a fever and is prone to thirst. In case she needs to drink water in the middle of the night¡­ I¡¯ll watch over her. You¡¯re too hot, holding her will make her ufortable.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yuchuan had to admit that his second brother made sense. He simply got up and put on his clothes, fetched a chair, and sat by the bed, ¡°I¡¯ll watch over my wife too.¡± It¡¯s not just his second brother who could be good to his wife; he could too! Yishan looked at his younger brother¡¯s swollen face, ¡°You¡¯re injured, you should sleep. In case your body breaks down¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s you, second brother, who has been up hunting in the mountains and busy all day. You should sleep; I¡¯ll watch over my wife.¡± Neither could convince the other, so they both watched over her, taking turns recing the cold towel on Su Qingyue¡¯s forehead. Before dawn, Xiao Yuchuan was unable to endure and fell asleep on the bed. ¡°Third brother, do you want to sleep on the bed?¡± Yishan was tired, but he could bear it. He had grown ustomed to going hunting in the mountains and staying deep in the wilderness for several days, catching prey or seeking the traces of the game. Sometimes he would spend half a month in the mountains. Compared to hunting, watching over his wife was nothing. Seeing his third brother so exhausted but unwilling to sleep on the bed, Yishan thought that maybe he had misunderstood him earlier. His younger brother should be willing to ept their wife or, in other words, liking their wife a little. This should be a good thing¡­ For some reason, his heart felt as if it was pressed by a stone, heavy. Xiao Yuchuan closed his eyes on the bed for a while, and when he heard the rooster crowing several times outside, he raised his head to see that it was already dawn. Yawning, he stood up and walked groggily towards the kitchen. It was time to decoct medicine for his wife. As he entered the kitchen, he found that his second brother had already decocted both bowls of medicine for his wife and ced them on the stove. One bowl was antipyretic medicine, and the other was medicine for his wife¡¯s Internal 111Jur1es. Yuchuan picked up a bowl of medicine in each hand and walked towards the room. Xiao Yishan, who was cooking breakfast in the kitchen, quickly followed him out, ¡°Third brother, the medicine is still hot. Don¡¯t run so fast, be careful not to spill it!¡± ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t follow me. I¡¯ll just feed my wife by holding the medicine in my mouth.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you mind your wife¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through now, I don¡¯t mind anymore¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan stood by the bed with the two bowls of medicine, refusing to let go.. Chapter 84 - 84: 84 Chapter 84: 84 Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Yishan was afraid that the medicine would spill, so he didn¡¯t dare to grab it forcefully. ¡°I prepared the medicine.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to. You just did it.¡± Xiao Yuchuan stared at his second brother¡¯s stern face and asked with a smile, ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t you want me to tease my wife?¡± He did not answer, but his facial expression turned even worse. ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to do it!¡± Just as he leaned his lips to the bowl, Su Qingyue, who was lying on the bed, moaned and slowly opened her eyes. ¡°Wife, you¡¯re awake!¡± Xiao Yishan was delighted and hurried over to touch Su Qingyue¡¯s forehead. Qingyue looked puzzled at his concerned face. She deduced from his actions and her condition that she had a high feverst night, and it had mostly subsided now. She sniffed and smelled two types of medicine. From the smell, it was internal injury medicine and antipyretic medicine. She must have taken the antipyretic medicinest night, or she wouldn¡¯t have recovered so quickly. Second brother had been bothered by her again. She lowered her eyshes. Xiao Yishan thought that she wasn¡¯t happy with his gesture and awkwardly withdrew his hand. ¡°You had a high feverst night, and I was just¡­¡± ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t exin. My wife doesn¡¯t like you touching her; she likes me touching her.¡± Xiao Yuchuan interrupted him and said expectantly, ¡°Wife,st night second brother fed you medicine with his mouth. Now it¡¯s my turn.¡± He took a mouthful of the antipyretic medicine, put the two bowls on a stool, climbed onto the bed with ease, and leaned towards Su Qingyue¡¯s face. Su Qingyue didn¡¯t see what he was doing, but she propped herself up¡­ One was leaning down, and the other was getting up. Her forehead hit his chin. Xiao Yuchuan identally bit his tongue, ¡°Ah!¡± He let out a soft scream andined, ¡°Wife, are you trying to kill your husband?¡± Su Qingyue also whimpered in pain. She was about to touch her forehead, but Xiao Yishan¡¯s thick palm was already there. ¡°Are you okay?¡± His palm was warm, his fingers were thick and had rough calluses. The feeling of it on her skin was prickly, causing her skin to itch. She shyly grabbed his hand. He froze for a moment. Was she rejecting him? He didn¡¯t mean to upset her; he was just concerned¡­ Being thirsty after her high fever, Su Qingyue didn¡¯t have the strength to go to the kitchen for water and was too embarrassed to bother her second brother. She nced at the two bowls of medicine juices on the stool, pointed at the medicine, and then at herself. Seeing that she was asking if the medicine was for her, Xiao Yishan nodded, ¡°It¡¯s your medicine.¡± Su Qingyue moved closer, picked up a bowl of medicine, and drank it in a few gulps. She picked up the other bowl and finished it quickly as well. Xiao Yuchuan was unhappy, ¡°Wife¡­ Why did you wake up so quickly? I mean, it¡¯s good that you woke up earlier, but couldn¡¯t you have slept a little more until I fed you the medicine with my mouth? Or you could just pucker your lips and let me kiss you directly¡­¡± ¡°Third brother, don¡¯t be shameless!¡± Xiao Yishan scolded unhappily. Su Qingyue noticed their disagreement and wondered why the two brothers were arguing so early in the morning. After drinking the medicine, her throat felt less dry. The only issue was the bitter taste in her mouth, but that was nothing to worry about. At this time, there was amotion outside the courtyard. Someone shouted, ¡°Xiao Yuchuan, you little shit, are you there!¡± ¡°Xiao Yuchuan, if you¡¯re there, get your ass out here for me!¡± Another roar followed.. Chapter 85 - 85: 85 Wrong On Chapter 85: 85 Wrong On Trantor: 549690339 Yuchuan could tell that themotion outside was made by Shi Fang and Zhao Shugen, whom he had fought with earlier. He guessed that they had brought people to cause more trouble. ¡°Lie down on the bed,¡± Xiao Yishan nced at Yuchuan and went outside. Yuchuan understood his second brother¡¯s intention and immediatelyplied. Su Qingyue saw the way her two brothers acted and realized that there were unwee guests outside. She noticed that Xiao Yuchuan had crawled into the quilt and was constantly groaning in pain, she guessed that it was the people he had fought with earlier who hade to settle the score. Outside in the courtyard, Xiao Yishan saw that Shi Fang and Shi Mu from the Shi Family, and Zhao Shugen from the Zhao Family had brought a big group of people into the yard, along with some onlooking vigers. Zhao Shuhai, who had been hit by a stone, and Shi Cai, who had been kicked by the third brother, were not there. ¡°Second Brother Xiao, you didn¡¯t go hunting today.¡± Shi Fang from the Shi Family stepped forward angrily, ¡°Your nephew Chuan injured my older brother Shi Cai, call him out and give us an exnation!¡± Zhao Shugen was also furious, ¡°My brother¡¯s head has been smashed, get Chuan out here, or else¡­¡± ¡°Or else what?¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s face was cold, his imposing aura made others fear him. Shi Mu from the Shi Family yelled, ¡°Xiao Yishan, your youngest brother injured someone, are you trying to cover up for him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Chuan injured someone, don¡¯t think you can just hide and deny it!¡± A rtive of the Shi Family spoke up, ¡°We won¡¯t let the Xiao Family off the hook without an exnation today!¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s expression turned icy, ¡°Exnation?¡± He nced at Zhao Shugen, ¡°You fought with my third brother, and now you¡¯re perfectly fine, while my third brother is still lying in bed. It¡¯s already a favor that we didn¡¯t ask for an exnation, and now you dare toe here and make demands as if we¡¯re easy to bully?¡± Zhao Shugen was actually a bit afraid of Xiao Yishan, but was unwilling to admit defeat, ¡°My brother Shuhai¡¯s head has been smashed open, he¡¯s still lying in bed unconscious. Your family has to pay for his medical expenses!¡± ¡°As far as I know, you were the one who first talked about my wife, which is why Chuan fought with you. As for your brother¡­¡± Xiao Yishan looked around at everyone, ¡°Who knows who Zhao Shuhai offended, or who hit him? He just happened to be in my family¡¯s courtyard, it¡¯s unreasonable to ask my family topensate just because someone tripped over in our yard.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­exactly¡­¡± Aunt Zhang, who was among the vigers watching the excitement, chimed in, ¡°Zhao Family, don¡¯t falsely use the Xiao Family. We all saw it. Chuan was fighting with you when your brother sneakily tried to kick Chuan from behind. That hole in your brother¡¯s head definitely wasn¡¯t caused by Chuan, you should find whoever did it¡­¡± ¡°Shugen, are you trying to frame the Xiao Family?¡± Another viger chimed in, ¡°Maybe your brother really offended someone and got in trouble while in the Xiao Family¡¯s courtyard. You and Chuan fought and you¡¯re fine, that stone hit hard, the Xiao Family is an honest family, they wouldn¡¯t hit your brother to death. Don¡¯t falsely use good people!¡± Zhao Shugen¡¯s face turned pale and green, ¡°I don¡¯t care¡­my brother was injured here¡­¡± ¡°If you keep running your mouth, do you believe I won¡¯t lift you out of here upside down?¡± Xiao Yishan narrowed his eyes threateningly, his iron fist making a cracking sound. Zhao Shugen looked at his burly figure, much more muscr than himself. He remembered that Xiao Yishan had once killed a fierce bear in a fight¡­ his strength was enormous¡­. Chapter 86 - 86: 86 Chapter 86: 86 Trantor: 549690339 He¡¯s not Chuan. Even a few men might not be able to beat him. ¡°Xiao Yishan, don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid of you¡­¡± Zhao Shugen¡¯s words were not yet finished when there was a ¡°bang¡± sound, and a cloud of dust was raised outside the courtyard. Shugen was actually thrown out by Xiao Yishan, and with just one arm, he tossed the man out. Everyone was stunned for a moment, thinking that Yishan¡¯s strength was too great! ¡°Ouch!¡± Shugen howled in pain. Those rtives from the Zhao Family who wanted to help saw Xiao Yishan¡¯s gloomy face, the mountain-like strong figure, and the terrifying scarred face¡­ Those who wanted to speak up were frigh tened into submission. Xiao Yishan¡¯s eyes fell on the Shi Family¡¯s second son and third son, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t understand the situation. Your older brother, Shi Cai, has a nasty mouth. My wife walked past him, got past him, and your brother deliberately blocked her way,ining that she stinks.¡± ¡°Your wife really is¡­¡± Shi Fang wanted to say something, but Shi Mu pulled him back to prevent him from speaking the wrong thing, ¡°Since the incident has happened, my older brother was kicked down by your third brother and can¡¯t get out of bed. It will cost dozens of taels to treat the injury. Your family needs topensate for the medicine money!¡± ¡°Dozens of taels!¡± When everyone heard this figure, they all looked at the Shi brothers like they had seen a ghost. It took only dozens of taels to buy a beautiful woman, and they were asking for too much. Considering the Xiao Familv¡¯s situation, everyone had heard from Doctor Sun that the wife of the Xiao Family got sick yesterday and spent one tael of silver for medicine money. The Xiao Family probably didn¡¯t even have a few copper coins left. When everyone thought that Xiao Yishan would be outraged, he only said, ¡°Simple. Chuan was also beaten down by your brother and can¡¯t get off the bed, half of his life is gone, too. Your Shi Family should alsopensate for dozens of taels.¡± ¡°Who are you fooling? Didn¡¯t Chuan go with your wife to the vige well yesterday¡­¡± Shi Fang didn¡¯t believe it at all. ¡°On the way back, Chuan realized something was wrong,¡± Xiao Yishan lied without changing his face. ¡°Yesterday, many guys came to my house to buy a hunt and saw Chuan injured. Chuan has internal injuries, he¡¯s been lying on the bed, unable to move. He couldn¡¯t even crawl off the bed when my wife tried to drown herself. ¡± Although Doctor Sun had checked on Chuanst night, he hadn¡¯t diagnosed Chuan. Considering Doctor Sun¡¯s character, he wouldn¡¯t gossip even though he wasn¡¯t familiar with the Zhao and Shi Families. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it¡­¡± Shi Fang wanted to say something. Xiao Yishan pointed at the room, ¡°Go in and see for yourself.¡± Shi Fang, Shi Mu and arge group of vigers walked one by one into the Xiao Family¡¯s second bedroom, only to see Xiao Yuchuan lying on the bed, moaning in pain. His voice was weak, and his face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head, they could hardly recognize him. ¡°Oh dear, Chuan¡¯s injuries look much more severe than Shi Cai¡¯s!¡± Aunt Zhang was taken aback. Another viger said, ¡°How could Shi Cai beat Chuan like this? No wonder he didn¡¯t go to the riverbank even when his wife tried to drown herself, which is a matter of life and death¡­¡± ¡°You guys from the Shi Family should pay for Chuan¡¯s medical expenses instead¡­¡± ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that Chuan wouldn¡¯t ask you for money, but you guys are here to extort it¡­ If the Xiao Family was wealthy, it would be fine, but under these circumstances, you guys are going too far¡­¡± When everyone saw Chuan¡¯s miserable condition and the Xiao Family¡¯s logic, they all sided with the Xiao Family. Xiao Yishan stared coldly at the Shi brothers and said, ¡°Do you want to find a doctor to see whose injury is more serious? Your brother still has half of his life, right? Chuan¡¯s medical expenses might not even be enough for dozens of taels¡­. ¡° Chapter 87 - 87: Lost 1 tael of silver Chapter 87: Lost 1 tael of silver Trantor: 549690339 . ¡°After exchanging a nce, the Shi brothers saw Chuan¡¯s whole body swollen beyond recognition. ¡°It hurts so much, my internal organs ache¡­ Shi Cai was too ruthless¡­¡± Chuan clutched his belly with a look of near-death, ¡°If I die from this pain, I must be a ghost and make Shi Caipensate for my life¡­¡± Sensing the situation going awry, Shi Fang sheepishly said, ¡°Second Brother Xiao, we have other things to do, so we¡¯ll leave first¡­¡± Xiao Yishan blocked their way with his iron arm, ¡°That easy? You guys attacked first, and now you want to slip away? Look at my third brother, he¡¯s half dead. Pay his medical bills, or don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡± A group of rtives from the Shi Family were also cowards who bullied the weak and feared the strong. Since the Shi brothers were in the wrong, nobody would stand up for them. ¡°You must pay Chuan¡¯s medical bills¡­¡± Aunt Zhang also added her support. ¡°You¡¯re all wrong and still brought so many people, you can¡¯t bully people like this, quickly pay up!¡± More vigers continued to discuss and despised the Shi brothers. Shi Fang and Shi Mu regretted their actions deeply; they would not havee if they had known this would happen. They initially thought that Xiao Yishan would certainly be out hunting, leaving only Xiao Yuchuan and a mute daughter-inw, along with the Xiao Family¡¯s fourth son with a crippled leg. Even if the Xiao Family couldn¡¯te up with the money, they nned to forcibly take the Xiao Family¡¯s daughter-inw and sell her to pay their debts. No matter how undesirable the wife of the Xiao Family was, she was still a woman. If Old Lady Liu didn¡¯t buy her, they could still sell her to other human traders for five to eight taels. They never expected the situation to turn out like this¡­ ¡°Second Brother Xiao, you see¡­¡± Shi Fang said with a grieved face, ¡°Our Shi Family also has a hard time making ends meet. We have many mouths to feedthe old and the young. My brother Shi Cai loves food and iszy, he¡¯s ruining the family. We really don¡¯t have any spare money¡­¡± ¡°No money, so you don¡¯t need to pay? ¡± Xiao Yishan snorted, ¡°My Xiao Family¡¯s situation is much worse than yours, yet we didn¡¯t see you people stoping.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Shi Fang chuckled awkwardly and said, ¡°How about¡­ we offer a hundred copper coins¡­ ¡± ¡°One tael of silver, and we¡¯re square.¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s face was cold. ¡°One tael of silver¡­¡± Shi Fang wailed, ¡°Second Brother Xiao, you¡¯re ughtering us! ¡± ¡°How amusing,¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°When you guys from Shi Familye, you directly ask for dozens of taels, and I only want one tael¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s because we Imew you guys didn¡¯t have money and would haggle, so we had to quote higher¡­¡± ¡°Enough with the nonsense. I don¡¯t have time for you to haggle. Today, it¡¯s either you pay one tael of silver, or¡­¡± Their faces lit up a bit, but before they could celebrate, Xiao Yishan continued, ¡°Did you see Chuan just now? I¡¯ll beat one of you two brothers into that shape, and we¡¯ll be even.¡± The Shi brothers¡¯ faces turned pale, realizing that they might not be able to heal even after spending dozens of taels. They wouldn¡¯t stand a chance in a one-on-one fight against Yishan, the fierce man. Just look at Zhao Shugen, who was thrown out earlier. They craned their necks to look and saw that Zhao Shugen, who was thrown outside the courtyard, had already fled without a trace long ago. ¡°Please, Second Brother Xiao, can we make it a little less¡­¡± Shi Fang tried to negotiate as much as possible. Xiao Yishan grew impatient, ¡°Enough with the nonsense. Either both of you brothers fight me together, and if you win, we forget this ever happened.¡± His massive iron fist clenched, the ¡°crack¡± sound of his knuckles was crystal clear, scaring everyone present into silence. ¡°Alright, alright¡­ we¡¯ll pay, we¡¯ll pay¡­¡± Shi Fang swallowed his saliva, ¡°Second Brother Xiao, we didn¡¯t bring any money with us, and there¡¯s no ready cash at home, how about we deliver it another day¡­. ¡® Chapter 88 - 88: 88 Deaf is good Chapter 88: 88 Deaf is good Trantor: 549690339 ¡°One of you should think of a way, whether by borrowing or pawning something. One needs to stay behind, and if you don¡¯t bring the medicine money, don¡¯t even think of leaving.¡± He knew very well that the Shi brothers would back out of theirmitment once they left. ¡°Alright, alright¡­¡± Shi Fang said to his third brother, Shi Mu, ¡°You go home and get¡­¡± He realized he misspoke and corrected himself, ¡°Hurry up and go borrow.¡± Shi Mu left the yard with a gray face, looking like a defeated rooster. The Shi family did have one tael of silver, but it was hard for a farmer to make money, and it felt as if his heart was being gouged out. ¡°Hurry back!¡± Staring in the face of the big mountain-like Xiao Yishan, Shi Fang felt immense pressure. ¡°I got it.¡± Su Qingyue was watching the happenings from her window. She knew she had guessed correctly that the petty cat had provoked a fight, and people wereing to cause trouble. Originally, she wanted to help if a fight broke out since the other side had more people, but it seemed that the second brother could take care of himself, sessfully intimidating the others. As a result, one of them even brought some silver to the table, and everyone finally dispersed. As soon as the outsiders left, Xiao Yuchuan, who had been yelling in pain from time to time, immediately showed a delighted expression, ¡°Wife, we¡¯ve got money again. Although it¡¯s only one tael of silver, it hasn¡¯t been easy to earn. I¡¯ve been pretending for half a day¡­¡± From the window, Su Qingyue saw the proud look on the little cat¡¯s face and knew that he was d they had won the money. She could also see that the second brother had pinned his third brother¡¯s injury on the others, which was why they had to pay. She didn¡¯t think that the second brother was bad, just that he was quite clever. After all, it was true that the little cat had started a fight with the others yesterday. Besides, it was obvious that their opponents brought so many people to bully them. If it weren¡¯t for their big second brother¡­ It seemed as if she realized something¡­ Yesterday, the second brother was out hunting at this time. She suddenly thought that the other side was very treacherous; they must have calcted that the second brother was not at home toe and bully her and the petty cat. Plus, the person in the secondary bedroom was sick¡­ Fortunately, the second brother was at home, otherwise¡­ With her skills, she would have disabled those people! Xiao Yuchuan touched his swollen face, ¡°You see, wife, I fought for you twice, not to mention taking two beatings from my second brother. You¡¯re really my nemesis!¡± His mouth was also swollen, so Qingyue couldn¡¯t really understand what he was saying. She just knew he was talking to her, so she gestured to her ears and waved her hand. ¡°Are you saying you¡¯re deaf?¡± Xiao Yuchuan smiled and asked. She nodded her head. That¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying. ¡°Good thing you¡¯re deaf!¡± His face was unconcerned, and heughed even harder. She was actually told that her deafness was a good thing. Su Qingyue understood this simple sentence and rolled her eyes at him. This damned man didn¡¯t have to be sympathetic, but he didn¡¯t have to gloat either. She didn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s pity, and her deafness was curable. What kind of woman would marry this heartless man? Xiao Yishan walked into the room and handed the one tael of silver the Shi family had paid to Yuchuan, ¡°Third brother, this is the medicine money the Shi familypensated you.¡± Xiao Yuchuan weighed the silver, ¡°The feeling of holding silver is so much better than copper coins. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve touched broken silver.¡± He winked at Su Qingyue, ¡®Wife, the money is in my hands now, so don¡¯t get any ideas.¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s facial expression darkened after hearing this, ¡°Third brother, don¡¯t speak about your wife like that..¡± Chapter 89 - 89: 89 If you become deaf, I don’t want you anymore. Chapter 89: 89 If you be deaf, I don¡¯t want you anymore. Trantor: 549690339 ¡°If she dares to do it, then I¡¯m not afraid to say it.¡± Xiao Yuchuan nced at the silver in his hand and thought about his wife rummaging through the cab. He handed the silver back to his second brother. ¡°Second brother, the food in the house is almost gone. You go to town and buy some more.¡± Brown rice costs five cents per jin. With one tael of silver, they could buy one hundred and sixty jin of brown rice. He and his second brother had big appetites, and now there were four people in the house. If they didn¡¯t add sweet potatoes to the brown rice, it certainly wouldn¡¯tst a month. After giving Su Qingyue a nce, Xiao Yuchuan felt down. His wife was thinking about stealing, but he wanted to use this one tael of silver to buy her some clothes. Unfortunately, he was injured. Nine dayster, Fourth Brother would need money for medicine, and Second Brother¡¯s hunting was unpredictable. To avoid going hungry, they had to buy food first, and everything else could wait. Xiao Yishan didn¡¯t refuse and put away the silver. Indeed, eating was important. The silver was topensate Second Brother, so whatever he said to buy, they would buy. ¡°Wife, breakfast is ready, but it¡¯s probably cold by now. I¡¯ll heat it up for you, and you¡¯ll be able to eat in a little while.¡± Xiao Yishan said, and walked out. Su Qingyue watched his tall and strong figure, feeling somewhat dazed. Xiao Yuchuan followed her gaze and frowned, ¡°Stinky old woman, what are you looking at? Is Second Brother that good-looking? I¡¯m much better looking than him, look at my face¡­ ¡± Speaking made the swelling hurt, ¡°Stinky old woman, I was beaten because of you. When I¡¯ve healed, you¡¯d better pamper me more.¡± She sat on the edge of the bed, while he pulled up a chair and sat opposite her, ¡°Why do I always stare at you when you¡¯re so ugly?¡± She couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying, but judging from his disdainful eyes, she knew the guy wouldn¡¯t say anything nice, so she only gave him three words: ¡°You¡¯re sick.¡± Her throat still hurt, and her voice remained hoarse and wheezy. ¡°Oh, our little mute has a bit of a temper, huh?¡± Xiao Yuchuan smirked. She understood his short sentence and didn¡¯t want to face the pig head. So, she got up and went to the kitchen to wait for the breakfast Second Brother was cooking. ¡°Angry?¡± Xiao Yuchuanughed at her retreating back, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re such a little trickster. You obviously heard me just now, but you tricked me into thinking you¡¯re deaf. Really!¡± He waved his hand, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s fun to be both deaf and mute? You¡¯re already mute. If you were really deaf, I wouldn¡¯t want you.¡± He abruptly stood up and followed Su Qingyue¡¯s footsteps into the kitchen. As soon as Qingyue entered the kitchen, she prepared to clean her teeth. She saw fresh willow branches at the stove. They were clearly freshly picked this morning. She had also left her six used willow branches on the stove, but their color was much drier and duller. Second Brother and Petty Cat must also use them, but she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. As she reached for the dry willow branches, Xiao Yishan handed her a fresh one first. ¡°I picked this for you this morning. It¡¯s morefortable to clean your teeth with a fresh one.¡± She understood his words, took the willow branch from him, chewed on an end of it, and scooped some water to clean her teeth. She used three branches, brushing her teeth three times- TilSt like before. only thest time did she mix a little salt with water to brush. Xiao Yishan watched her clean her teeth and felt she had be much more clean and tidier than before. After reheating the breakfast, Xiao Yishan opened the pot lid. Inside the pot was a big pot of cooked brown rice, with a bowl on top of the rice. Inside the bowl were a few pieces of leftover chicken fromst night¡¯s dinner.. Chapter 90 - 90: I dislike you because you are too old. Chapter 90: I dislike you because you are too old. Trantor: 549690339 In this way, the heat from the rice even warmed up the chicken. Xiao Yuchuan brought Fourth Brother¡¯s rice and medicine to the secondary bedroom. Xiao Yishan scooped two bowls of rice onto the table, took one of the rice bowls, and put all the chicken on top of the rice. He handed the chopsticks to Su Qingyue, ¡°You¡¯re injured, eat slowly.¡± She knew the chicken was the only dish for breakfast, and the second brother gave it all to her. She quickly pushed the bowl back to him, ¡°You eat.¡± Although her voice was hoarse, Xiao Yishan seemed to hear her speak, and suddenly became delighted, ¡®Wife, you can talk now?¡± She picked up the chopsticks and only lowered her head to eat¡­ the dry rice. There were no other dishes. She was able to endure hardship, and considering the poverty of this family, it was already nice for them to take her in. She wouldn¡¯t be picky anymore. Xiao Yishan saw her silently chewing, not talking anymore, and thought he had heard her voice wrong earlier. His wife was mute, how could she speak? He was just too eager to hear her voice. Looking at the chicken in the bowl, he felt a little touched. His wife was letting him eat, taking care of him. Picking up the chopsticks, he put all the chicken back into her bowl again. She only nced at him before lowering her head to eat again. She didn¡¯t want to keep pushing the food back and forth with the second brother. He must have thought she was too thin and wanted her to nourish herself a bit. Xiao Yuchuan entered the kitchen and saw the chicken in his wife¡¯s bowl, feeling very happy, ¡°Wife, eat more. I¡¯ll cook you a bowl of roe deer meat for lunch.¡± ¡°Third Brother, I¡¯ll go to town to buy food after breakfast. You take good care of your wife at home,¡± Xiao Yishan instructed. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense to her and don¡¯t touch her. Don¡¯t let her do anything and let her rest well.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Xiao Yuchuan rolled his eyes at the second brother, ¡°You usually don¡¯t talk this much. Do you think Qingyue is your daughter?¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Yishan¡¯s stiff and stubborn face turned as dark as the bottom of a pot. Looking at Qingyue, though her face was dark and thin and her appearance was not good, she was still very young, only 15 years old. But he was already twenty-five¡­ Would¡­ she think he¡¯s too old? Seeing his gloomy expression, Yuchuan felt no guilt, ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t me me for being blunt. I only speak the truth. In the vige, the average age difference between husband and wife is three to five years. At most, it¡¯s five or six years. I¡¯m already seven years older than Qingyue; maybe she even thinks I¡¯m too old¡­¡± After shoveling two mouthfuls of rice and swallowing, he then asked, ¡°Wife, do you think I¡¯m ok?¡± No response. She didn¡¯t hear it. ¡°You just like to ignore me.¡± He tugged at her sleeve, and she turned her head to look at him. ¡°I asked you, do you think I¡¯m old?¡± He repeated it again. She understood such a short sentence. Looking at his swollen pig head face, which was now as bloated and ugly as a corpse, she couldn¡¯t tell his age. Remembering his face before he was beaten¡­ it was somewhat handsome. He was probably twenty-two or twenty-three years old. It was younger than her age before time-traveling and older than her now¡­ If her current body was twelve or thirteen years old, he would be ten years older. If she was fifteen or sixteen, then he would be six or seven years older. This guy had despised her so much, of course, she would return the favor, so she nodded her head earnestly. ¡°You actually think I¡¯m old!¡± He eximed indignantly, ¡°I don¡¯t despise you, but you dare to despise me!¡± ¡°Yes,¡± she actually responded. It was normal for a mute to utter a single sound.. Chapter 91 - 91: 91 It’s not like I’ve never touched it before. Chapter 91: 91 It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never touched it before. Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Yuchuan didn¡¯t think that Su Qingyue should speak so seriously, ¡°Since you agree, why do you have to be so formal with your expressions?¡± As she was able to make an impact on him, she had to be a bit more formal. Suddenly, she took a close look at his chubby pig-faced face, her eyeballs moving up and down as she examined him. He propped up his chin with both hands, wearing a casual expression, ¡°Look closely, I am still quite handsome. Speaking of which, my handsomeness in Wushan Vige ranks pretty high!¡± This was something he was particrly proud of. She wondered if this petty cat had taken the wrong medicine? She wasn¡¯t going to stay in this house for long, so asking her such questions was not important, was it? Seeing him still grinning, as if trying to please her. She suddenly shuddered. Although she was dark and ugly, she was still a woman after all. Just by looking at the appearances of second brother and his younger brother and her own appearance, it was obvious that they had no blood rtion and did not know each other. Moreover, she was a passerby who had been rescued by second brother from the town. She thought to herself, no matter how kind their second brother and the petty cat were to her, it was clear that their family was too poor to marry a wife, was this petty cat trying to get her to stay and be his wife? Did second brother treat her well because he also wanted her to be his sister-inw? She would not agree to that. It was simply impossible. Not only did she not get along with the petty cat, but she also found him very annoying. She nced at the second brother again, only to see Xiao Yishan looking serious and saying, ¡°Third brother!¡± Looking at the second brother¡¯s expression, it seemed that he was not willing for his third brother to think this way, and as for her, the age gap between her and the second brother was a bit too far apart, so was the second brother supposed to care for her like a little girl? Or was it his third brother¡¯s idea? Second brother was still a good person after all. She gratefully nced at the second brother. ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to the third brother.¡± She nodded. If second brother said to ignore him, she would ignore him. After having breakfast, the second brother went out. Su Qingyue returned to the master bedroom andy down on the bed. Xiao Yuchuan followed her in andy down beside her. She pped his forehead, and he covered his face, crying out, ¡°Wife, why are you doing this? What have I done wrong to offend you?¡± She didn¡¯t understand what he was crying about and simply closed her eyes to rest on the bed. She shouldn¡¯t overwork herself; it would be best to rest for a few days and avoid making any sudden movements, or else she might fall ill. Xiao Yuchuan rolled over onto the bed and came closer to her, saying, ¡°Second brother is at the town now, so what do you say we¡­¡± He rubbed his hands together and started to reach for her chest, but he hadn¡¯t touched it yet. Su Qingyue, with her eyes closed, precisely caught his wrist with her left hand. He was startled, ¡°Hey, I have to say, wife, you¡¯re quite impressive, being able to catch my hand while your eyes are closed. Are you that familiar with my body?¡± She had caught his hand based on the feeling of him pressing down on her, but she hadn¡¯t heard his words. Suddenly, she opened her eyes, her icy cold gaze fixed on him. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan unconsciously shivered, his expression immediately copsing, ¡°You really dislike me, don¡¯t you?¡± She let go of his wrist. If it hadn¡¯t been for second brother¡¯s sake, she would have broken his arm just for daring to make a move on her! Seeing her solemn expression, Xiao Yuchuan inexplicably didn¡¯t dare to provoke her. He had this strange feeling that if he dared to touch her chest again, she would break his hand. She closed her eyes once more. Hey down not too far from her, facing up. The bed was five meters long, and there was a distance of more than a meter between the two of them. The room was very quiet.. Xiao Yuchuany there for a while, unable to hold back any longer, ¡°Hey, I say, wife, why are you pretending to be so serious today? I¡¯ve touched your chest before, so why can¡¯t I touch it again?¡± Chapter 92 - 92: 92 Backyard’s small shed Chapter 92: 92 Backyard¡¯s small shed Trantor: 549690339 It was very quiet. He spoke reproachfully, ¡°If you keep treating me so coldly, I won¡¯t prepare the roe deer meat I promised to make for you at noon. You can just eat in rice!¡± Seeing her still irresponsive, he felt rather dispirited, ¡°Wife, tell me the truth, do you really find me too old for you, or are you just teasing me? Are you upset that I didn¡¯t jump into the river to save you when you jumped? I didn¡¯t know at the time, and no one informed me. By the time I found out, second brother already brought you back¡­¡± ¡°Wife, you have to believe, I am very concerned about you.¡± ¡°Wife, could you not feel disgusted by me?¡± She remained unresponsive, so he yelled out in frustration, ¡°Su Qingyue!¡± The birds perched on the fence outside the window were startled into flight. The world of Qingyue was quiet, almost blissful. ¡°Stinky old woman, you won¡¯t even answer when I¡¯m speaking earnestly to you,¡± Xiao Yuchuan grumbled, ring at her thin, ck, pock-marked face, ¡°let me tell you, within our ten-mile radius, you¡¯re the most unattractive wife. I¡¯m notining about you, so you should be self-aware and notin about me. Understand?!¡± As soon as the words left his mouth, he regretted it. Actually, he wasn¡¯t really disgusted with her, he was just mad that she wasn¡¯t responding to him. ¡°Still not saying anything?¡± Xiao Yuchuan growled in irritation, ¡°I¡¯m way more attractive than you. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Xiao Family is a bit poor, there¡¯d be lines of girls waiting to marry me.¡± ¡°Hey, at least show some reaction, even a huff would be fine, don¡¯t pretend to be deaf and mute.¡± Heined angrily, ¡°I know you¡¯re faking your deafness alright! You can understand what I¡¯m saying, stop pretending. It¡¯s fun to pretend once or twice, but too much of it is annoying!¡± Indeed, she opened her eyes. His heart leapt in joy, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re not pretending anymore?¡± He clutched his belly, ¡°Wife, I can¡¯t take it anymore. I have a stomachache, I¡¯m going to use the bathroom before I return to bond with you.¡± He hastily got down from the bed and half-ran out the door with one shoe on and one shoe off. Su Qingyue didn¡¯t hear a single word. She got up slowly and walked to the outside of the house. She went to the backyard. She remembered there were two date trees and a pomelo tree in the backyard. A little further back, at the farthest end of the fence, there was a small, squat shed. The small shed was surrounded by a neat rectangle of tree bark and wooden blocks, about two square meters in size. The roof was covered with thatch, and the front door was also abination of tree bark and wooden blocks. When she originally took stock of the house, she had noticed from afar this small shed looked exactly like an outhouse. Now as she got closer, she could smell the stench even ten meters away. As she had guessed, it really was an outhouse. She had eaten so much food and drunk so much water, but hadn¡¯t been to the restroom yet. She felt like she was going to burst! Thump! Thump! Ssh! A few fart noises followed by a sound of water trickling resounded from inside the outhouse. Xiao Yuchuan was in the middle of his satisfying bowel movement when he heard footsteps outside. Second brother had gone to town, and Fourth Brother couldn¡¯t walk. So, it was easy to guess who wasing. He hastily called out, ¡°Wife, I¡¯m taking a dump, don¡¯te over!¡± His wife choosing this moment toe over was even scarier than her piercing cold gaze. Su Qingyue didn¡¯t hear him and pushed open the door of the outhouse. She saw a man squatting over the outhouse hole, facing her head-on. From her angle, she could clearly see his¡­ Shit! Seeing that eye-piercing thing was one thing, but witnessing him in the act was another. She instantly felt so gloomy that she almost threw up. He didn¡¯t expect her to just walk in like that.. Xiao Yuchuan quickly jumped up and pulled up his pants, Chapter 93 - 93: 93 Chapter 93 - 93: 93 Trantor: 549690339 Realizing he had not yet wiped his bottom, he squatted back down, gritting his teeth, ¡°Wife, you must be kidding. No matter how much you adore me, you can¡¯t choose this moment toe in¡­¡± Su Qingyue nced once and immediately backed out, also closing the door of the thatched house. Angrily, she cursed that petty cat a thousand times in her heart. Damn it, not reminding her not to go in while squatting in the toilet¡­ It¡¯s possible he told her, but she didn¡¯t hear it. But shouldn¡¯t he bolt the door when using the toilet? She hated him so much, she wanted to fuck his ancestors a thousand times. Once Xiao Yuchuan saw Qingyue was gone, he continued to rx, ¡°Son of a bitch, too much dinner, too much poop. I wanted to use the toiletst night, but I had to tend to you, my sick wife, and even held in my shit. I¡¯m telling you, wife, you¡¯re shameless to deliberatelye in at this time. Do you think my thing is not big enough? Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s beyond standard!¡± Su Qingyue stood outside clutching her stomach, looking around. Within the fence, the only ce to poop was that thatched house, or she¡¯d have to go to the nearby mountain. Given the severity of her injury, it was inconvenient for her to climb over the fence, and she couldn¡¯t get the sense of security to poop near the vige but not deep into the mountain. Therefore, she had to wait for the person inside toe out. After a while, the petty cat inside didn¡¯t react, but a stench wafted out. She covered her nose and waited. If she needed to pee, she could just find a ce where no one was around to urgently solve it, but she urgently needed to poop too, and that would take time! ¡°Wife, are you still outside?¡± Xiao Yuchuan asked loudly, ¡°If you¡¯re there, go further away. I don¡¯t know why but what I pooped today stinks terribly¡­ I¡¯m really afraid you¡¯ll smell it¡­¡± He waved his hand at his nose and said, ¡°If you want to see me down there, I¡¯ll take off my pants for you to see when I get back to the room. You don¡¯t have toe here¡­ how embarrassing it is for you to walk in on me like this!¡± The person outside failed to respond, but heartily knocked on the door of the thatched house several times. Unbeknownst to her, the unbolted door opened again. Fortunately, Su Qingyue promptly turned her head and closed the door again. Xiao Yuchuan finally understood, ¡°Wife, so you need to use the toilet too, right? If I had known sooner, I would have moved to the mountain and let you use it first.¡± In a hurry, he pushed out thest bit, wiped his bottom, pulled up his pants, and walked out. Su Qingyue immediately went in. The stench from the previous user still lingered. She reviled the smell and fanned it away from her nose. She closed the door, intending to bolt it, only to find there was no door bolt on the door panel. That¡¯s why she got in with just a push. Seeing that the useless guy was still standing outside, she was afraid he might suddenlye in, so she hurriedly ran to the edge of the fence, grabbed a wooden stick about a meter long and as thick as her hand, closed the toilet door, and propped it up with the stick. Only then could shefortably aplish the pressing matter. After satisfying her needs, her face stiffened¡­ she looked around, there were no tissues in the toilet¡­ Tt was understandable that ancient farmers didn¡¯t have soft toilet naner to use. probably even toilet paper hadn¡¯t been invented, the rice paper or simr things, were unlikely owned bymon peasants. But¡­ Why the hell weren¡¯t there even things to wipe the butt with? She saw a few finger-thick sticks about a dozen centimeters long in a short bamboo basket in the corner. That must be the ¡°toilet paper.¡± Fine, she¡¯d just use the sticks. But all of them had been used before! How was she supposed to wipe her bum now? With a sullen face and a pout, she wanted to kill herself. Any kind soul who could lend her a few pieces of firewood or sticks would do. She didn¡¯t need fanciful tissues. If someone could help her solve this pressing issue, she would be grateful to their ancestors for eighteen generations.. Chapter 94 - 94: 94 Don I t want him to misunderstand Chapter 94 - 94: 94 Don I t want him to misunderstand Trantor: 549690339 Just as she was thinking that, a clean and thin stick about ten centimeters long was slipped through the crack in the door. ¡°Wife, I just remembered that I don¡¯t have the small stick for spanking your butt, so I brought you one,¡± Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s voice sounded from outside. Although Su Qingyue didn¡¯t hear the sound, she still happily reached out to take it. Finally, after using it all up, she finished and walked out. She saw Xiao Yuchuanughing cheerfully at her. His face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head, but his smile was bright, and his teeth were shining white. Even though he looked like an ugly pig¡¯s head right now, she had just been rescued by him in her moment of ¡®crisis¡¯ and found his smile pleasing to the eye. She nodded at him, feeling grateful for him and his ancestors for eighteen generations. She walked past him and went back to her room. ¡°Wife¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan called after her retreating silhouette, ¡°Wife, that gentle expression you had just now, does it mean you¡¯re not angry at me anymore?¡± Although he didn¡¯t get a response from her, seeing the faint smile on her lips made his mood suddenly improve. ¡°Wife, I¡¯ll treat you to some roasted venison for lunch. I said I wouldn¡¯t cook it for you before, but that was just to scare you. I love you so much, how could I bear not treating you to something delicious?¡± During lunch, the roast venison was served with rice, and Su Qingyue was a little surprised that Xiao Yuchuan was willing to cook meat for her to eat when his second brother wasn¡¯t at home. He even kept offering her more meat. She didn¡¯t show much emotion. After all, this petty cat¡¯s goal was to make her his wife, and she didn¡¯t have any special feelings for him, so she really didn¡¯t want to. After finishing lunch, Su Qingyue remembered that she hadn¡¯t washed her dirty clothes from the night before. Just as she was about to find them and wash them, she saw Xiao Yuchuan carrying a basin and soaking her clothes in it. He washed them while rubbing them with soap pod liquid. Seeing her look over, Xiao Yuchuan grinned and said, ¡°You go take a nap, don¡¯t tire yourself out. ¡± She understood what he was saying. Watching him, a big man, washing her clothes, she felt somewhat embarrassed. Especially since he was washing her underwear and bellyband. Her face turned red. At the same time, a strange feeling arose in her heart. No man had ever washed clothes for her before¡­ And it wasn¡¯t even with a high-tech washing machine, but by hand washing them. In her past life, she had been very good to her fianc¨¦, washing his clothes and cooking for him, even serving him tea and water. Maybe she was too good to him, which caused him to take her for granted and betray her. Being too nice to a man might not be a good thing, either. Since he had already washed half of them, she didn¡¯t try to snatch them back forcefully. But she felt that it was better to be cold to him; otherwise, he might get the wrong idea. She didn¡¯t want to marry him, so there was no need to give him any hope. After washing the clothes, Xiao Yuchuan hung them out on the fence. He then went back into the house to be with his wife but she was too preupied with sleep to pav him anv mind. Not long after, Xiao Yishan returned from town carrying one hundred and sixty jin of brown rice. Seeing Su Qingyue lying on the bed and his third brother being quiet, he couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved. Walking back into the yard, he caught a glimpse of his wife¡¯s dried clothes on the fence, so he took them down for her. As he picked up the bellyband and lingerie, his face turned slightly red. The next morning, Xiao Yishan cooked medicine for Su Qingyue, prepared breakfast, and told her he was going hunting for a few days. He then left with his spear and bow and arrows. After several days at the Xiao family¡¯s home, Su Qingyue¡¯s injuries to her internal organs had almost healed because she had been massaging her own acupoints and taking medicine on time. The pain in her throat had also subsided.. Chapter 95 - 95: 95 Misunderstood her meaning Chapter 95: 95 Misunderstood her meaning Trantor: 549690339 In the morning, the warm sun shone on the earth, with thousands of rays of sunlight, and the weather was clear. Su Qingyue was in the yard, and she saw a tall figure in the distance carrying two roe deer, a big bunch of prey tied together with tendrils, which were wild rabbits, wild pheasants, and a pangolin. She paused for a moment, realizing her second brother had returned from hunting for seven days. She called out, ¡°Second brother!¡± ¡°Wife, I¡¯m back!¡± Xiao Yishan shouted back from afar, his voice drowning out Qingyue¡¯s call. After entering the yard, Xiao Yishan dropped his prey and tools on the ground with a few heavy thuds, then rushed towards her with excitement, taking three steps at a time. It had been seven days since hest saw her, and she was still skinny, but no longer as bone-thin as before. Her eyes seemed to be even brighter and clearer, and just looking into her eyes made his heart race. Suppressing the urge to embrace her, he asked hoarsely, ¡°Are you¡­ alright?¡± She looked up at his face, noticing his stubble had grown a bit, and he appeared tanned from days spent in the deep mountains. His skin was darker than before, which made him look even more rugged and strong. After understanding his words and feeling his burning gaze, she nodded uneasily. ¡°Wife¡­ breakfast is ready,e and have breakfast!¡± Xiao Yuchuan called out from the kitchen. Not getting a response, he shouted again, ¡°Wife, I¡¯m calling you to have breakfast, why don¡¯t you answer? Are you ignoring me?¡± Xiao Yishan heard Yuchuan¡¯s thundering voice, yet Qingyue didn¡¯t react at all, making his heart skip a beat. Xiao Yuchuan came out of the kitchen and saw his second brother, happily saying, ¡°Second brother, you¡¯re back.¡± He nodded. Yuchuanined, ¡°Even though Qingyue is usually cold to me, she should at least respond when I call her to eat.¡± ¡°Call her again and see,¡± Xiao Yishan said in a deep voice. Standing behind Su Qingyue, Yuchuan yelled at the top of his lungs, ¡°Wife, wife, wife, wife!¡± His voice went hoarse from shouting, and he muttered, ¡°Su Qingyue, are you really not hearing this¡­¡± Before he could finish, a bad feeling rose in his heart, and he looked at Xiao Yishan. ¡°Second brother, it seems like she can¡¯t hear us¡­¡± Xiao Yishan thought about the gesture his wife made a few days ago, his expression solemn. ¡°She¡¯s deaf, and she was deaf even before I went hunting this time. Shemunicated with me using gestures, but I misunderstood her back then, thinking she was saying she was tired¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s face fell. ¡°Damn it! She made gestures to tell me she was deaf too, and when I asked if she was deaf, she nodded. I thought since she could nod, she must have heard me, so I thought she was tricking me¡­¡± ¡°She probably understands very short phrases by reading facial expressions and lip movements,¡± Xiao Yishan suggested. Seeing her brothers¡¯ serious expressions, Su Qingyue was about to say something when Yuchuan asked solemnly, ¡°Can you really not hear?¡± She nodded. His face fell again, and he asked, ¡°Second brother, what should we do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go find Doctor Sun.¡± Saying that, Xiao Yishan strode out of the yard. Not understanding why her second brother left without eating breakfast, Su Qingyue wondered when he woulde back. Since she didn¡¯t cook enough for him, and Imowing hisrge appetite, she headed into the kitchen.. Chapter 96 - 96: 96 wife, I don’t dislike you. Chapter 96: 96 wife, I don¡¯t dislike you. Trantor: 549690339 She scooped the cooked brown rice from the pot into arge bowl, washed the pot, and cooked two more bowls of rice. After the two bowls of rice were cooked, there were about four bowls in total, just enough for the second brother to eat in one meal. Xiao Yuchuan stood at the kitchen doorway, watching her. ¡°Wife, this is the first time you¡¯re cooking at home, just for the second brother¡­¡± Feeling a little sour in his heart, he sniffed,ughed at himself, ¡°What times are these, and I¡¯m getting jealous.¡± He looked at her sympathetically, ¡°Wife, how did you be deaf? Poor thing¡­ you were mute already, and now you¡¯re deaf too¡­¡± She squatted in front of the stove, lighting the firewood, then stood up and looked at Xiao Yuchuan blocking the doorway. Over the past several days, perhaps because the petty cat was young and healed quickly, his body and face were no longer swollen even without medication. His face had returned to its original handsome appearance. ¡°Second brother went to find Doctor Sun for you, rest assured, Doctor Sun will definitely cure you.¡± Heforted her. She understood what he said, immediately shook her head, and was just about to say there was no need to waste money on a doctor for her deafness, she could treat it herself. Before she could open her mouth, she was embraced by Xiao Yuchuan. Holding her tightly, his body slightly trembling due to intense emotions. Just as she was about to struggle, he lowered his head, holding her head in ce, forcing her to look at him, and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if you can¡¯t get better, deaf and mute, I will never despise you.¡± Her head was cradled by him, she found this posture strange and didn¡¯t like being held this way. Just as she was about to punch him, she understood his words, and her heart was slightly moved. Rarely, this little petty cat was very thoughtful. Not only did he cook for her every day for the past few days, not letting her do any chores, but he also served her food every meal. Moreover, she discovered two things. First. a few days ago her throat was in so much pain from talking so much that she could barely make a sound. It hurt her throat to speak, so she didn¡¯t say much. The petty cat thought she was mute, meaning the second brother must think she was mute too. Secondly, in this home¡­ The petty cat, and even the patient in the secondary bedroom, did not eat lunch. Every time, the petty cat only made lunch for her. Even if she didn¡¯t want to eat, he always cooked a bowl of rice for her, served with half a bowl to a bowl of pickled fried roe deer meat. Surely, for someone as shrewd as him to treat her this well was rare. On top of that, now he¡­ Was saying he wouldn¡¯t mind if she was deaf and mute. Truth be told, with his looks paired with her currently ugly appearance, even if his family was poor, it would still be unfair to him. If it were any other woman, they would be crying and blowing their nose at this point. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t fancy him, it was just¡­ Before her time-travel, she castrated her unfaithful fianc¨¦, and in return was stabbed to death by him. Now recalling the pain and despair she experienced before dying¡­ A broken heart can never be mended. She didn¡¯t want to get married, she just wanted to cherish her precious new life and live well on her own. She released his hand, but did not exin that she could speak. He alwaysined that she was ugly, and she knew that very well. Words¡­ Are nice to hear but not necessarily true. Who knows, the Doctor Sun he mentioned mighte overter, say that she couldn¡¯t be treated, and then he might change his mind. Seeing her indifferent expression, he felt a little heartbroken, ¡°Why are you so cold, don¡¯t you trust me?¡± With her current appearance, can she trust him? She nodded imperceptibly.. Chapter 97 - 97: 97 cannot be cured Chapter 97 - 97: 97 cannot be cured Trantor: 549690339 He appeared greatly shocked, and cried out loud, ¡°You actually don¡¯t believe me!¡± Seeing his exaggerated sad expression, she didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of sympathy for him. This guy had a glib tongue and was considered handsome in the vige¡­ He would always brag about how handsome he was in Wushan Vige in front of her, and she could understand it just by looking at his lips move. With his appearance, who knows which woman in the vige he might have hooked up with. This guy must be good at deceiving women. She wouldn¡¯t fall for it. Before long, Xiao Yishan brought Dr. Sun Changde with him. Seeing Yuchuan, Granny Sun also came along. Granny Sun was Doctor Sun¡¯s wife, known to be particrly stingy and fond of taking small advantages. ¡°Doctor Sun, please check my wife¡¯s pulse. She can¡¯t hear anything with her ears¡­¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s resolute face was filled with anxiety. He moved two stools and gestured to Su Qingyue. She understood and walked over. He asked her to sit on a stool, and Doctor Sun sat on the stool opposite her, gesturing to her wrist. Su Qingyue understood and extended her arm, raising her sleeve above her wrist. Dr. Sun Changde¡¯s withered and skinny old hand touched her pulse and began to examine her while he pondered. ¡°Doctor Sun, how¡¯s my wife? Would you please say something?¡± Xiao Yuchuan was getting impatient. He stroked his white and gray beard, ¡°Strange¡­ She¡¯s taken all her internal injury medicine on time, right?¡± Xiao Yuchuan couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. ¡°Of course, she finished the eighteen doses of medicine the day before yesterday, and she didn¡¯t miss a single meal. I watched her drink the medicine myself. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°The medicine could at most help her recover half of her severely injured organs¡­ She still needs to continue taking the medicine. She shouldn¡¯t have recovered so quickly¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan became angry, ¡°Doctor Sun, what do you mean? Is my wife recovering too quickly not a good thing? Do you want to continue selling your expensive medicine and make our family spend more silver?¡± Dr. Sun Changde¡¯s face darkened, ¡°I¡¯ve always practiced medicine with integrity, don¡¯t nder me like that!¡± Thinking that he didn¡¯t want his wife to recover quickly, Xiao Yishan¡¯s face also turned sour, ¡°Doctor Sun, can you heal her ears?¡± ¡°Has she suffered any other injuries since returning from town?¡± Xiao Yishan hadn¡¯t been home for several days and looked towards his third brother. If his third brother hadn¡¯t looked after his wife while he was away, they¡¯d be skinning him alive! Yuchuan shook his head, ¡°No. I¡¯ve been taking good care of her, I wouldn¡¯t let her get hurt.¡± ¡°Please forgive my shallow medical skills. Her ears must have been deafened by a blow in town. I¡¯ve checked her pulse twice before but didn¡¯t notice it, only focusing on her internal injuries. Now, after thoroughly examining her, there¡¯s some congestion in her brain that hasn¡¯t dispersed. She needs acupuncture to relieve it.¡± ¡°Well, please give her acupuncture quickly¡­¡± The two brothers almost spoke at the same time. Dr. Sun Changde sighed, ¡°This needle shouldn¡¯t be used carelessly. If done improperly, she could go blind. There are hardly any doctors in the world who can insert the needle with absolute precision. Even if there were highly skilled doctors, the fee¡­ It¡¯s more than what most families can afford. Comparing blindness and deafness¡­ it¡¯s better to be deaf. If she goes blind, she won¡¯t be able to see anything and won¡¯t even be able to take care of herself. She¡¯ll need someone to look after her for the rest of her life. If she¡¯s only deaf¡­ and mute, at least she can still do housework and work.¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s face turned green after hearing this, ¡°Doctor Sun, please think of another way! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve exined it to you so clearly, there¡¯s really nothing I can do. If my medical skills were truly that great, would I be living in the vige? I would have been living in some grand mansion long ago..¡± Chapter 98 - 98: 98 Face has no value Chapter 98: 98 Face has no value Trantor: 549690339 Sun Changde sighed as he stood up, ¡°Fine, I can¡¯t cure it, so I won¡¯t charge a medical fee¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean, no medical fee?¡± Granny Sun¡¯s wrinkled face deepened its furrows upon hearing this. ¡°Doctors are people, not immortals from the heavens, they can¡¯t cure every obscure andplicated illness. There¡¯s no such thing as a doctor who doesn¡¯t charge when they can¡¯t cure a disease.¡± She opened her old hand, ¡°You have to pay.¡± Xiao Yuchuan would not ept this. ¡°A doctor who can¡¯t cure a disease still charges a fee? That¡¯s only for people who were treated! Doctor Sun only checked my wife¡¯s pulse and didn¡¯t treat her, why should we pay?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t checking the pulse require effort as well?¡± Granny Sun raised her voice, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my husband, would you know your wife had congestion in her brain? I don¡¯t care, you have to pay for the pulse examination, ten copper coins!¡± Doctor Sun lost his patience, ¡°Shut up, old woman! Are you that desperate to let others know my medical skills arecking?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal if they know? You can¡¯t cure many diseases anyway. We¡¯vee a long way to get here¡­ we can¡¯t leave empty-handed.¡± Granny Sun wasn¡¯t afraid of Doctor Sun. ¡°You old fool, if you¡¯re too embarrassed to charge, can¡¯t I do it for you? Do you think our family runs a charitable hall and has endless wealth?¡± She nced at Xiao Yishan, seeing his tall and muscr frame which was intimidating in itself. She turned her re to Xiao Yuchuan, ¡°Do you Xiao Family n to default on your bill?¡± ¡°Ten copper coins is too expensive!¡± ¡°For people who think it¡¯s expensive, my husband¡¯s fees are always the same.¡± Granny Sun nced at the pile of prey in the courtyard with her yellowed eyeballs, ¡°If you have no money, just use the prey to offset it!¡± She went to go get it. Xiao Yuchuan grabbed her arm, ¡°You want to take the prey aspensation? Are you nning to pay extra for it?¡± She forcefully pulled her hand back, ¡°What if I don¡¯t? Are you going to fight me, an old woman? Yuchuan stuffed ten copper coins into her hand and snorted, ¡°Here you go. I hope you don¡¯t choke on it!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. Even if you gave me 100 copper coins, they wouldn¡¯t damage my teeth.¡± Doctor Sun¡¯s face reddened in embarrassment, wanting to find a crack in the ground to disappear into. ¡°Old woman, what are you doing? Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing face? Quickly return the money! You¡¯ve lost all face for me!¡± ¡°How much is face worth? Is it worth ten copper coins?¡± Granny Sun counted the coins several times to make sure there were exactly ten. She pocketed the coins and dragged Doctor Sun away, grumbling along the way, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for saying this. The Xiao Family is so poor and downtrodden. If you waive their fee, word will spread among the vigers and they¡¯d all expect free examinations from you. You¡¯re getting old, how many more years can you treat patients? While you still can move around, you should save up more money for your coffin. Don¡¯t be overly charitable to these impoverished households. If they can¡¯t afford the medicine, will you give it to them for free?¡± ¡°Say no more¡­¡± Doctor Sun had indeed provided the Xiao family with medicine free of charge. Luckily, the old woman didn¡¯t know about this. If she knew that he¡¯d given 18 doses of wound medicine to Su Qingyue for free, there would be trouble. The Xiao Family¡¯s brothers had mixed feelings, their faces alternating between pale and flushed. They all decided that they had to repay the cost of the medicine as soon as possible. As Su Qingyue could only read lips and was sitting down, she had different viewing angles for each person speaking. Although she understood only half of what they were saying, her intelligence allowed her to connect the context, facial expressions, and fragments of sentences to understand the situation. Doctor Sun couldn¡¯t cure her deafness and intended not to charge them, but he was scolded by his wife instead. His wife took ten copper coins from them,ining about the poverty of the second brother¡¯s home.. Chapter 99 - 99: 99 burned the rice while cooking for second brother. Chapter 99: 99 burned the rice while cooking for second brother. Trantor: 549690339 Once the two of them left, the atmosphere in the yard became peaceful. Xiao Yishan approached Su Qingyue, using his sturdy hand to brush away a few strands of hair on her cheeks that the wind had scattered. ¡°I will find a highly skilled doctor to treat you. Don¡¯t worry.¡± She wanted to say, there¡¯s no rush, no need to go to the trouble, she could treat herself. Yet, her internal injury had just healed, and for safety during acupuncture treatment, her body still needed a few more days of rest before treating her ears. But seeing the look in his eyes¡­ Pity mixed with tenderness¡­ Clearly, it was the gaze of a man looking at a woman. Just a few days ago, she was thinking that given the age gap between her and the second brother, he might cherish her as a little sister, or because his third brother fancied her, he was nice to her with the hope that she could be his sister-inw. Now it seemed that was clearly not the case. The second brother was obviously fond of her too. What was wrong with these two brothers¡¯ minds? Why did they pursue such an ugly woman to be their wife? Her expression naturally turned cold. As for the petty cat, she could reject him straightforwardly without feeling guilty. But the second brother¡­ she wouldn¡¯t deny¡­ she had always been grateful to him. Gratitude is not love. She didn¡¯t have the mindset of ¡®a girl who could repay only by offering her body¡¯. This just didn¡¯t apply to her, she knew clearly, only love could bring two people together. The words she was about to say were swallowed back down. Since the second brother was also fond of her, she didn¡¯t want to hurt his feelings. The best way was to make him give up willingly. Any man, even a crazy one, wouldn¡¯t want a woman who is deaf, mute, ugly,zy, and hard to get along with, right? The second brother and his younger brother seemed clever too. Then she would just act like a woman they would dislike now. Pushing away the second brother¡¯s hand, she stood up and walked into the kitchen. Just a few days ago, she felt awkward living in someone else¡¯s house, eating cautiously. Now, she simply pushed the half bowl of roasted venison to her side of the table, eating rice and venison with chopsticks, exhibiting a selfish manner of not allowing others to eat the meat. Xiao Yuchuan watched andughed, ¡°Second brother, look at your wife, she¡¯s finally treating herself as part of our family.¡± ¡°How so?¡± Xiao Yishan asked, clearly puzzled about why he might have upset his wife. ¡°You don¡¯t know, a few days ago, I always felt like she considered herself a guest in our house. She was very restrained when eating meals and serving herself. Now, she is so active, she¡¯s starting to behave like the mistress of the house.¡± Upon hearing that, Xiao Yishan¡¯s previously heavy heart rxed a bit, ¡°I was afraid my wife was feeling hopeless after losing her hearing. ¡°She¡¯s been deaf for more than ten days. If she wanted to harm herself, she would have done it long ago. She wouldn¡¯t wait until now¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, he received a sharp look from the second brother and tactfully shifted his speech, ¡°Second brother, my sister-inw is really good to you. Sinceing to our house, she never does any housework. When you went to Doctor Sun, she even made a meal specifically for you¡­¡± Smelling a burnt smell, ¡°Oh no, the rice is burnt.¡± Going to the stove to lift the pot lid, the outeryer of the rice in the pot was ck and yellow, truly burnt, ¡°Second brother, if the rice is burnt it will taste bad. How about, I¡¯ll eat the burnt rice¡­¡± ¡°The food my wife made for me, how could I let you eat it.¡± Xiao Yishan nced at Su Qingyue, felt a faint warmth in his heart. He scooped a bowl of rice from the pot and ate several mouthfuls, one bowl after another, until the pot of cooked rice and the burnt residue at the bottom were all consumed.. Chapter 100 - 100: 100 Cure Deafnessl Chapter 100: 100 Cure Deafnessl Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Yuchuan picked at the brown rice he had cooked earlier in his bowl, ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s bitter? But I suppose, a meal cooked by the wife could turn bitter to sweet.¡± Su Qingyuepletely missed their conversation, even though she asionally could understand by reading the movement of lips. Unfortunately, each time the two of them called her ¡®wife¡¯, it was either not in her presence, or she didn¡¯t pay attention, or their words were all muddled together, making it hard for her to understand. She still didn¡¯t realise that she had been bought as a wife for this family. The corner of her eyes caught the second brother eating the overcooked rice from the pot, and she couldn¡¯t help but recall a moment from her modern life. There was a time when she slightly overcooked the rice, and her picky fianc¨¦ who never helped with any household chores, didn¡¯t eat a single bite andined about her inability to even cook rice well. Actually, her cooking skills were quite good, and her fianc¨¦ oftenplimented the dishes she cooked, wishing he could eat them till his stomach was full. But she made one mistake, and he immediately showed his displeasure. She knew he was angry¡­ angry because after two years of dating, she still refused to sleep with him. She just wanted to save her first night for their wedding night. As an assassin, to fulfill her tasks, sometimes she had to use her beauty as a weapon. The fact that she could maintain her purity was not an easy feat. Her fianc¨¦ didn¡¯t know her true identity, and often found fault with her¡­ She knew that it wasn¡¯t fair to him that she kept refusing to give herself to him physically. Moreover, her fianc¨¦ was an ordinary man, while she lived on the edge of a de, any man around her might face danger. So, she felt guilty towards her fianc¨¦ and treated him doubly well, but all she got in return was hisck of appreciation. With second brother acting like this, she genuinely felt ufortable. ¡°Eat more.¡± Xiao Yishan, sitting opposite to Qingyue, reminded her from time to time. Annoyed, she put down her bowl and chopsticks. What was wrong with this man? She selfishly ate meat while letting him eat overcooked rice, and yet he was not angry, he even cared for her so much. She stood up and walked out. Xiao Yishan, who had just finished his meal, followed her. Originally, he was thinking of selling all the prey in the town. However, many vigers found out he had returned from hunting, and those who wanted to buy prey had gathered. He weighed and sold the prey. Roughly one third of it was sold in this way. Wang Adou¡¯s family in the vige was preparing for a celebration and wanted to buy some prey for their guests, so they bought the remaining two-thirds of the prey, leaving only two wild pheasants. Among the prey, there were tworge roe deer; one weighed about fifty Jin. The weight of suchrge prey was usually measured after removing the head and intestines, otherwise, if they were sold whole the price would be much lower. Su Qingyue watched the second brother from a desk in the yard. He swiftly skinned the roe deer with his knife. The skin was removed as a whole piece; his knife skills were indeed superb. Weighing the meat, collecting the money, he did everything swiftly and efficiently. Additionally, when the second brother was home, he seemed to be even more diligent than his third brother. Such a man was indeed suitable for family life. Xiao Yuchuan wanted to help the second brother, but he wasn¡¯t much help. The second brother could handle everything on his own. Hence, Xiao Yuchuan also brought a chair and sat next to Qingyue, he looked at her and said, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t just watch the second brother, look at me too.¡± She just kept her gaze directed straight ahead, not ¡°seeing¡± what he had said. ¡°Humph,¡± Xiao Yuchuan snorted, ¡°You only know how to ignore me. I know that the second brother has been working hard these days, but I was injured! Moreover, I have been practicing embroidery, andter, I can take the embroidered goods to the town to sell¡­ it¡¯s a pity they won¡¯t fetch much money..¡± Chapter 101 - 101: 101 Treat Deafness 2 Chapter 101: 101 Treat Deafness 2 Trantor: 549690339 Receiving no response, Yuchuan found it uninteresting and went back to his room to quickly sew and embroider. Su Qingyue nced at the two pheasants that second brother hasn¡¯t sold. She knew he deliberately left them behind for her to replenish her health, just likest time, so she could only sigh in her heart. Xiao Yuchuan cooked lunch when it was almost noon. As usual, he only cooked for Su Qingyue. Su Qingyue¡¯s internal injury had already healed, and originally, families would skip lunch to save food. She should have followed suit, but in order to be a shameless woman, she selfishly ate it herself. In the room, Xiao Yishan spoke a few words with Xiao Yuchuan. After Qingyue had finished eating, Yishan took her hand and walked outside. At the entrance of the courtyard, Yuchuan was also waiting with a bag of things. It seemed that they wanted her to go out with them. She obediently followed behind the two brothers. On the road, viger Li Wangcai saw them and asked, ¡°Yo, Dashan, Chuan, are you guys heading to town?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yuchuan replied. ¡°You even brought your wife, are you going to sell her?¡± Li Wangcai disdainfully nced at Su Qingyue, ¡°It¡¯s good to sell her now, I heard Granny Sun say that your wife is deaf. She¡¯s gone from being mute to deaf and dumb, bing apletely useless person. Wouldn¡¯t it have been better to sell her earlier? She¡¯s not worth much now¡­ Before Yuchuan could scold him, Yishan red, ¡°Are you looking for death? Who told you that we¡¯re selling our wife? I¡¯m taking my wife to town to see a doctor. She will definitely be cured!¡± Li Wangcai shrank back at Yishan¡¯s fierce gaze, grumbling, ¡°Why so fierce? Granny Sun said your wife can¡¯t be cured, you¡¯re just wasting money¡­¡± Yuchuan said angrily, ¡°My family loves spending money on our wife, so what?¡± ¡°Your fourth brother¡¯s medicine is running out, right? Your family should have made about three taels of silver from today¡¯s sale of prey. It takes two taels to buy twenty days¡¯ worth of medicine for your fourth brother, and one more tael for a month¡¯s supply of food. You won¡¯t have anything left to spend on your wife. It¡¯sughable that you even said you love spending money on her¡­¡± Before Li Wangcai could finish, he saw Chuaning over to fight and remembered his previous fights with Shi Cai and Zhao Shugen, he ran away in fear. Yishan took Su Qingyue¡¯s hand and led her toward the edge of the vige. Along the way, they met several vigers, many of whom said simr things to Li Wangcai, and even more gossiped about Su Qingyue bing deaf in addition to being mute. The news had already spread throughout the vige. Those with a conscience said she was pitiful, being deaf, mute, and ugly. Those without a conscience were happy at her misfortune, Su Qingyue knew that people were pointing and whispering about her all along the way. She didn¡¯t look at what others were saying because to do that she would have to stare at their mouths. She didn¡¯t have that kind of interest and besides, her deafness was temporary. She didn¡¯t need to look to know that they wereughing at her. Her little hand was held tightly by second brother¡¯s big palm. His palm was thick and calloused, rough to the touch, but it gave her a sense of security. The three of them gradually walked further away from the vige. Qingyue saw a few people on the road who were returning to the vige carrying goods that were only sold outside. She knew that second brother and his younger brother were taking her to town. She didn¡¯t understand what they were taking her for. Did they find her a burden and wanted to get rid of her? She nced at the side profile of her second brother, the left side of his face covered with scars from a bear¡¯s attack, which looked quite frightening at first sight. Her side profession was as a doctor, and she had grown ustomed to treating patients with missing limbs.. Chapter 102 - 102: 102 Second brother carries you Chapter 102: 102 Second brother carries you Trantor: 549690339 Second brother had some scars on his face, but she didn¡¯t feel bothered by them at all. Xiao Yishan turned his head just then, watching his wife staring at him. Her eyes were crystal clear like water, showing no disgust or fear of the scars on his face. His heart was moved and he felt at ease. The grip on her small hand couldn¡¯t help but tighten. Her hand was really small, her fingers slender. He was afraid that holding her hand would crush it. He just wanted to gently caress it. He stopped, turned his back to her, and squatted slightly in front of her. She understood that second brother wanted to give her a piggyback ride. She hesitated and refused. Xiao Yuchuan also assumed the same position, ¡°Wife, hurry up and get on! Third brother will carry you!¡± Seeing her not moving, he urged again, ¡°Hurry up!¡± As he remembered his wife couldn¡¯t hear, he tried to pull her by the hand. Su Qingyue saw that they wouldn¡¯t give up until they carried her, so she simply went onto second brother¡¯s back, spreading her legs and gripping his waist. Second brother¡¯s waist was strong and powerful! His back was wide and his shoulders thick. His whole body pressed against her, even more sturdy than it looked. Such a strong and solid male body¡­ She resisted the urge to reach out and touch it. Xiao Yishan¡¯s palms supported her buttocks, and her face turned red instantly. She tried to keep her waist straight, not leaning on his back, and hypnotized herself to be not so intimate with him. ¡°Stinky old woman, why did you let second brother carry you when we¡¯re both your husband? Didn¡¯t you see that third brother is much more handsome than second brother? Second brother, don¡¯t be angry at my words, but I¡¯m much better-looking than you, that¡¯s the truth!¡± Xiao Yuchuan was not happy. He was so mad, he had never carried a woman before. He wanted to carry her, but she was ungrateful¡­ He threw a sharp-eyed look at Su Qingyue and scraped her with his eyes. There were benefits to not hearing. Qingyue didn¡¯t know about the petty cat¡¯s dissatisfaction and was just shy at the moment. Thump! Thump! Thump! Such a strong heartbeat. Su Qingyue covered her chest. Was it just embarrassment from being carried by the second brother that her heart was beating so fast? How embarrassing. Upon closer inspection, her heartbeat wasn¡¯t speeding up at all. So it was¡­ Her chest close to the second brother¡¯s back, she realized his heartbeat was very fast! Second brother¡­ Was moved by her. It was just a piggyback ride, was second brother really so innocent? She struggled to get down, but he held her tight, not allowing her to move. That tight grip felt like he was squeezing her buttocks. She was frightened and didn¡¯t dare to move. Second brother walked very fast,pletely unaffected by carrying her. She thought that since he was so kind to her, he wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to her. No matter what he took her to do, she believed he had her best interest in mind. After having lunch and walking under the scorching sun, Su Qingyue¡¯s small face rested on Xiao Yishan¡¯s back, and she soon became drowsy. The smell of sweat from his body reached her nose, an intense odor. Thinking that second brother must have been hunting in the mountains for a while without a chance to bathe, he probably hadn¡¯t washed for seven days¡­ She didn¡¯t mind his sweat odor either since he never minded her smell in the past. Leaning on him like that, she soon fell asleep in a daze. Xiao Yishan could feel her small face leaning against his shoulder, especially those two round mounds on her chest rubbing against his back with every step¡­ His entire body tensed up, even a reaction urred, and his throat felt thirsty. Xiao Yuchuan looked up at the zing sun, worried about the heat affecting his wife. As they passed a field, he saw a banana tree.. Chapter 103 - 103: 103 Waiting in line for a visit with a doctor on their back Chapter 103: 103 Waiting in line for a visit with a doctor on their back Trantor: 549690339 He went to pick arge and long banana leaf, holding it over Su Qingyue¡¯s head with one hand, ¡°Wife, your skin is already dark enough, I can¡¯t let the sun burn you¡­¡± Up close, looking carefully at her skin, his wife¡¯s skin didn¡¯t seem as dark as before, it seemed to have gotten a bit lighter¡­ Xiao Yuchuan blinked, scratching his head with his empty hand, wondering how his wife could have be lighter, and guessed that she hadn¡¯t been that dark in the first ce, and he was misremembering. Old Wang Qigu, who had just returned to the vige from selling vegetables in town, saw them and couldn¡¯t help eximing, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Dashan and Chuan brothers! Dashan, who are you carrying?¡± ¡°Who else could it be,¡± Xiao Yishan said coldly, ¡°Of course I¡¯m carrying my wife.¡± ¡°More like carrying your wife to sell her,¡± Wang Qigu said sympathetically. ¡°I heard from the vigers in front of you going to town, it¡¯s sad that you brothers bought an ugly mute, and your wife is deaf too¡­ Why don¡¯t you let your wife walk by herself? Still carrying her, treating her so preciously¡­ You, Chuan, are even more ridiculous, holding a banana leaf to shade your wife from the sun? No matter how much shade, her skin, like ck charcoal, could never get lighter, the darkest girl in the whole vige and everywhere around¡­¡± Wang Qigu had a biting tongue and loved to gossip. The Xiao brothers didn¡¯t bother to listen to the old woman¡¯s nonsense, and simply quickened their pace. ¡°Hey¡­ I was saying¡­¡± Wang Qigu shouted from behind, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished talking yet¡­ Tsk! I am upset today. Having sold vegetables for half a day, the vegetables all withered without selling many. Sold them cheaply for a few copper coins and I wanted to vent more on them¡­¡± Seeing the Xiao brothers disappearing in no time, she could only grumble as she walked back to the vige. Su Qingyue didn¡¯t know how long she had slept, but when she woke up, she found herself still being carried by second brother. Second brother was carrying her while waiting in line, with one patient in front and three people lined up behind them. All the woodenpartments on the wall to the right were neat, with a counter in front of thepartments, where a young man dressed as a pharmacy boy was grabbing and weighing medicine ording to prescriptions. This was a pharmacy. Turning to look behind her, the busy street was filled with peopleing and going. Xiao Yuchuan noticed his wife had woken up and said from the side, ¡°We¡¯re almost there.¡± Su Qingyue got down from Xiao Yishan¡¯s back and wondered how long he had been carrying her¡­ Frowning, she med herself for being asleep. He was so stupid he wouldn¡¯t wake her up. And he was still carrying her in line. How could he manage that? He was soaked in sweat, visibly tired, and she couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit guilty. Xiao Yishan felt relieved as the soft pressure on his back was finally gone. His wife was as light as a feather to him, and he just wanted to fatten her up. Her body was pressed against his, and the two soft mounds squeezed him¡­ He was tense and sweating all over. He really wanted to just press his wife down to the ground¡­ It was hard to bear, and when she finally got off his back, he felt an inexplicable sense of loss. Su Qingyue was a bit moved. Second brother and his brother actually took her to see the doctor again. They had already found three doctors for her in the vige, and this was the fourth time¡­ Such a poor family¡­ She really didn¡¯t want to waste any more of her second brother¡¯s family¡¯s money, so she turned around and tried to walk out. Xiao Yishan grabbed her hand, and with a determined look, sat her down on a chair. It was her turn now. An old doctor, about fifty years old, frowned, ¡°With such an ugly appearance, you are still so pretentious. In my lifetime of practicing medicine, I have never seen a woman with intact limbs who needed to be carried by her husband for a consultation..¡± Chapter 104 - 104: 104 1 won ‘t mind you in a lifetime Chapter 104: 104 1 won ¡®t mind you in a lifetime Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Doctor, my wife is young, and the road from our vige to the town is long. She¡¯s really tired and has fallen asleep. Please be understanding,¡± Xiao Yishan exined in a low voice. Su Qingyue didn¡¯t understand what the two were talking about, just that the doctor seemed to be impatient, and her wrist was held by her second brother. The doctor took her pulse. Su Qingyue stared at the doctor, seeing him as if to say she had congestion in her brain, and acupuncture might make her blind¡­ The shaking of his head indicated that he couldn¡¯t cure her deafness. The Xiao Family¡¯s brothers¡¯ expressions were quite solemn. Doctor Chen Yu of Baohe Hall was the most famous doctor in town. It was said that he had even served as an imperial doctor in the past. The fact that he couldn¡¯t cure his wife¡¯s deafness meant there was truly no hope. Xiao Yishan reached out and tucked a strand of hair behind Su Qingyue¡¯s ear, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if you cannot be cured, and you remain deaf and mute for a lifetime, I won¡¯t dislike you.¡± She was initially ufortable with his affectionate gesture, but when she saw the words he said, her movement to pull his hand away stiffened. In her previous life, she was extremely beautiful. Her husband adored beauties, always praising her appearance. She knew that if it was in her previous life, with her current ugly, pustule-covered face, even if she wasn¡¯t deaf and mute, that man would never give her a nce. What did her second brother say? He actually said he wouldn¡¯t dislike her for a lifetime. A hint of tears suddenly appeared in her eyes. ¡°And me.¡± Xiao Yuchuan pulled his wife up, knowing that she couldn¡¯t hear, and said to her face, ¡°I won¡¯t dislike you either, not for a single day in my life.¡± Uh¡­ No way. How could this be? It¡¯s really nice that one man doesn¡¯t dislike her, but two men not disliking her is just too many! Su Qingyue suddenly felt choked with emotion. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xiao Yuchuan pulled her to leave. Su Qingyue didn¡¯t move. She looked at the medicine box on the old doctor¡¯s table. The box was open, with various bottles and jars inside, and a set of silver acupuncture needles wrapped in cloth. She pulled back her hand from Yuchuan¡¯s grip, tugged on Xiao Yishan¡¯s sleeve, and pointed at the silver needles. ¡°You want that?¡± Xiao Yishan thought he might have misunderstood. She nodded. Earlier at her second brother¡¯s home, when the vige doctor had examined her, she had wanted to borrow some silver needles. The vige doctor¡¯s spouse was really difficult to deal with, and she needed to borrow them for more than an instant, several days in fact. Borrowing them from the vige doctor would probably end up costing money, more than just buying them outright. So she decided to wait for her second brother to buy a set. With professional silver needles, she could perform acupuncture on herself to clear the congestion. ¡°Wife, what do you want the silver needles for?¡± Xiao Yuchuan asked somewhat sadly. His wife actually pulled her hand back and wanted silver needles. Why didn¡¯t she just tell him and went to her second brother instead? As for Xiao Yishan, he didn¡¯t ask any questions and went straight to the doctor, ¡°Could you sell me your silver needles?¡± Old Doctor Chen Yu looked over, ¡°What do you want to use the special acupuncture silver needles for?¡± He nced at Su Qingyue, not missing her actions just now, ¡°This girl wants them? Humph, do you even know medical skills? I won¡¯t sell you my silver needles.¡± They couldn¡¯t force someone to sell something they didn¡¯t want to sell! Xiao Yishan¡¯s expression stiffened a bit. Feeling somewhat apologetic, he asked Qingyue, ¡°Can we buy a set of silver needles from another ce?¡± She nodded. As long as they were silver needles, they would be fine. Just before the three left the pharmacy, Su Qingyue saw her second brother pay ten copper coins at the counter.. Chapter 105 - 105: 105 buy silver needles Chapter 105: 105 buy silver needles Trantor: 549690339 Once again, she saw the old doctor take the pulse of another patient, say nothing, and the patient left without paying. She probably understood that if the illness couldn¡¯t be treated, or if the condition wasn¡¯t pointed out, there would be no charge. However, if it was pointed out, even if it couldn¡¯t be cured, there would still be some charge, simr to modern registration fees. The vige doctor also charged ten copper coins, not cheap at all¡­ Thinking of his home visits, this doctor practiced in a pharmacy, two different things. If this doctor made a house call, it would definitely cost more than this. After leaving the pharmacy, Xiao Yishan took her to another pharmacy to buy a set of silver needles and the medicine Fourth Brother needed to take for the next ten days. Holding a medicine bag in one hand, he handed a pack of silver needles to Su Qingyue. She nodded slightly to show her thanks. She also knew that he spent a tael of silver without hesitation, and her second brother really treated her well. Xiao Yuchuanined, ¡°Just a set of silver needles, why does it cost one tael of silver, it¡¯s simply robbery.¡± Xiao Yishan said, ¡°If my wife likes it, let it be expensive. The silver needles used in acupuncture vary in length, are finely made, and poor quality ones can¡¯t be used to avoid breaking in the flesh during treatment. They arepletely different from ordinary embroidery needles. ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Xiao Yuchuan nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t mind spending the money, it¡¯s just that silver is so easy to spend. I still want to buy my wife a better set of clothes, but I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be enough money.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the cloth shop first,¡± Xiao Yishan had wanted to buy clothes for his wife for a long time. After Su Qingyue¡¯s dirty clothes were washed clean by the petty cat, her second brother put them away in the cab, and she changed into them, wearing the men¡¯s clothes he had given her earlier for the next few days. Now she was back in her only set of clothes, with more than a dozen patches on them. Fortunately, though old, she had washed them very clean. The three of them walked down the street, with rows of neatly arranged houses on both sides. The shops on the left and right of the first floor had their doors open, selling rice, tea, wine, and food¡­ There were also many street vendors, grocery vendors shouting enthusiastically, fruit vendors sitting on stools behind their stalls waiting for customers¡­ Today happened to be market day, and even though it was gettingte, people were still bustling in the streets. Su Qingyue slowed down her pace, admiring the ancient town, walking several streets without reaching the edge, which meant the town was not small. She didn¡¯t curiously look into other people¡¯s shops or stands, as she didn¡¯t have a single copper coin in her possession. She didn¡¯t like asking questions without money, just in case the shopkeeper became enthusiastic and she happened toe across something she wanted to buy. Xiao Yuchuan walked beside her, cheerfully saying, ¡°Wife, if there¡¯s anything you want to eat or buy, I¡¯ll buy it for you as your husband!¡± When he received no response, he remembered she couldn¡¯t hear him, so he stood in front of her and asked, ¡°What do you want to buy?¡± She shook her head. Actually, she wanted to buy two sets of clothes. Forget it, she would stay at their house for a few more days. Once she cured her deafness and earned some money herself, she would buy her own clothes without spending other people¡¯s hard-earned money. Seeing her shake her head, both brothers felt ufortable. They both understood that their wife was trying to save them money, and they secretly vowed to earn more money and do their best to give her a good life in the future. ¡°Follow me!¡± Yuchuan pulled her hand and entered a secluded cloth shop. The shopkeeperdy was¡­. Chapter 106 - 106: 106 Selling Embroidery Products Chapter 106: 106 Selling Embroidery Products Trantor: 549690339 A woman in her thirties with an ordinary appearance saw Xiao Yuchuan and said, ¡°Chuan, you¡¯re here. Do you have any embroidered items to sell?¡± In the past, Xiao Yuchuan hardly did any embroidery, but he would sometimes collect embroidery items sold cheaply by girls and old women in the vige and sell them at a profit of a few cents in the streets and alleys. asionally, the vigers would alsoe to town, and they all knew the selling price of embroidered items there. Only those who didn¡¯t want to go through the trouble would sell their items for one or two cents cheaper. In general, they would prefer to sell their items in town themselves when the time came. Yuchuan bought embroidery threads and other small goods at this shop and was very familiar with the shopkeeperdy. He took a stack of handkerchiefs out of the cloth pocket he was carrying, ¡°Lady Li, take a look, how much are these six embroidered handkerchiefs worth?¡± He wanted to collect more silver to buy new clothes for his wife, otherwise, he would rather sell them one by one slowly while selling his goods. The shopkeeperdy, called Lady Li, picked them up and looked at them one by one, ¡°Oh, Chuan, your handiwork is really good, much more delicate than ordinary handkerchiefs. Did you embroider them all yourself?¡± Xiao Yuchuan nodded shyly. ¡°Look at you blushing; it¡¯s not like there aren¡¯t any men who do embroidery work.¡± Lady Li inspected the embroidery and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll buy these handkerchiefs at nine cents each. How about that?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yuchuan knew that although Lady Li¡¯s shop was out of the way, her prices were fair, and she needed to make money when reselling, ¡°Lady Li, I want to buy two sets of clothes for my wife. Do you have anything suitable?¡± ¡°Is she your wife?¡± Lady Li nced at Su Qingyue who hade with them. Qingyue only stood at the door, thinking it was none of her business, so she didn¡¯te over. ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yuchuan chuckled and pointed at Su Qingyue and Xiao Yishan, ¡°This is my wife, and this is my second brother. ¡± Lady Li looked at Yishan¡¯s height and said, ¡°Second Brother Xiao, you¡¯re as sturdy as a mountain. When you walked into my shop, it felt too narrow for you.¡± With a serious face and no emotions, Xiao Yishan didn¡¯t react to being teased by the shopkeeperdy. Finding it to be no fun, Lady Li took another good look at Su Qingyue, ¡°Chuan, your wife has quite a notorious name, the first ugliest wife in ten miles, and she even stole steamed buns from Liu Er¡¯s booth in town for three days straight, got caught and beaten¡­¡± Seeing the faces of the Xiao brothers darken simultaneously, she stopped talking and changed the subject, ¡°I¡¯m just speaking out of concern for an old acquaintance. It doesn¡¯t matter if your wife is ugly, what¡¯s important is that she behaves herself. She looks so young, only twelve or thirteen, right? As a husband, you should educate her well, and maybe she¡¯ll change.¡± Xiao Yuchuan said, ¡°My wife is fifteen.¡± ¡°She¡¯s fifteen already? I can¡¯t tell.¡± Lady Li kept looking at Su Qingyue¡¯s thin body, ¡°She¡¯s too skinny. I¡¯m afraid it might not be good for her to have children. Chuan, you have to let your wife rest and recuperate when you get home.¡± Xiao Yuchuan didn¡¯t mind that Lady Li didn¡¯t suggest selling his wife like other people did, ¡°I know. Lady Li, I want to buy two sets of clothes for my wife. How much are the clothes in your shop?¡± Lady Li pointed to a few adult women¡¯s clothes hanging on one wall, ¡°The finished products are all there. The three sets on the left are one tael of silver each.. Chapter 107 - 107: 107 buy clothesl Chapter 107: 107 buy clothesl Trantor: 549690339 The sets in the middle are two taels each, and the ones at the farthest ends are four taels for a set¡­Your wife is too skinny, any set would be too big for her, but that¡¯s not a problem. These disyed sets are just models. Once you choose a set and put down a deposit, we can tailor it to her size. You cane to pick it up in a few days.¡± Upon hearing the exnation, Xiao Yuchuan was calcting in his heart. Second brother sold his catch for three taels of silver. The Xiao Family had a surplus of one hundred and forty-eight copper coinsst time. One tael was spent on buying silver needles and another tael for ten days¡¯ worth of medicine for the fourth brother. Both Doctor Sun and Baohe Hall Pharmacy were each paid a medical fee of ten copper coins. Now all the money totals only more than one tael and a hundred and twenty-two copper coins, plus the fifty-four cents from the sale of embroidery. There are only more than ten days¡¯ worth of food left at home, which should be used to continue buying food. He and his second brother had previously agreed at home to use all the silver first to cure the wife¡¯s deafness. If the wife¡¯s ears can¡¯t be cured in earnest, the two men decided unanimously to buy her two sets of clothes first after leaving the pharmacy. With a little over one tael, only one set of clothes can be bought. Xiao Yishan was simrly calcting in his heart. If he only buys her one new dress, then along with the one she is wearing, there would be only two sets total. If one of them got wet, dirty, and the other hadn¡¯t been cleaned yet¡­ He has heard from his third brother that his wife has be particrly clean, taking a bath every evening. It would be best to get her two new sets of dresses. Regardless of whether or not there is enough money. He took Su Qingyue¡¯s hand and led her to the line of ready-madedy¡¯s dresses hung on the wall, pointing at the line of dresses, ¡°Which one do you like?¡± Su Qingyue saw the motion of her second brother and knew that he wanted to help her buy clothes and let her pick. Xiao Yuchuan also came over, ¡®Yes, just say which one you like.¡± If she turns out to like the ones that cost one tael, it¡¯s fine; they can still afford one. If she selects an expensive one and if the money is truly not sufficient, he would awkwardly ask Lady Li for a loan, just hoping that Lady Li wouldn¡¯t reject him and save him face. Xiao Yishan wasn¡¯t anxious at all. In case his wife took a liking to an expensive one¡­he thought that if they didn¡¯t have enough money today and couldn¡¯t buy it, he¡¯d have a sincere conversation with his wife, and hopefully, after he has hunted more prey and made money, they cane back to buy it for her. Lady Li looked at Su Qingyue¡¯s coarse cloth dress with more than a dozen patches, washed to the point where you couldn¡¯t even make out the color. She also knew about the Xiao Family¡¯s situation, ¡°Yuchuan, the ready-made dresses hung on the wall are all made of passable material and have embroidery on them, so naturally, they are a bit expensive. If other people came to buy, the price would surely go up. I didn¡¯t ask you for a higher price, nor is this price easy to reduce. If your wife likes any style from these sets, she can choose the inferior material to save some money. However, differences in color and fineness of the fabric will affect the look of the embroidery.¡± Both Xiao brothers were extremely ashamed, having a heavy burden at home and no fields, they didn¡¯t even have the money to buy their wife a good set of clothes. Su Qingyue just took a look around the store, there wasn¡¯t much variety of fabric in the cloth shop, and it was easy to identify the quality. The styles of the ready-madedy¡¯s dresses hanging there, were just too vulgar and outdated, she didn¡¯t like any of them. She dared to say, that even if she casually drew a few styles from memory, even those seen on television¡¯s ancient costumes, they would absolutely be more beautiful than these vulgarity. From the dresses hung, the material used got progressively finer from left to right, the cheapest should be the three sets on the left. Yet, these weren¡¯t made from the most inferior material either, and they all had embroidery, so for her second brother and his younger brother, these sets were surely pricey.. Chapter 108 - 108: 108 measuring size Chapter 108: 108 measuring size Trantor: 549690339 She shook her head at Xiao Yishan. Yishan asked, ¡®You don¡¯t like them either?¡± She nodded her head. As his wife didn¡¯t want to buy something so expensive, Xiao Yuchuan breathed a sigh of relief. He walked in front of her and said seriously, ¡°You don¡¯t have any spare clothes. You have to buy some.¡± She knew that he cared about her and wanted to save money for him and second brother, so she simply walked towards the door. Xiao Yuchuan pulled her back, ¡°Wife¡­¡± However, this ¡°wife¡± was called from behind her, so she couldn¡¯t hear it. She was pulled back and saw both brothers standing there, seemingly unwilling to leave unless she bought something. Helpless, she pointed to a bolt of cloth in the corner. That piece of cloth looked quite inferior, and many people in the vige wore clothes made from it. It was tucked away in the corner and not disyed, so it must be the cheapest one. Xiao Yuchuan and Xiao Yishan were both stunned for a moment, and then they understood. Their wife wasn¡¯t unwilling to buy clothes, but she didn¡¯t want them to spend too much money, For a moment, they both felt touched and hearts warmed. They felt bad for their wife. Seeing this, Lady Li spoke up, ¡°Although Wushan Vige is a big vige, it¡¯s remote, so not much news about your vige reaches the town. Your Xiao family has had a lot of happenings these years. Many people in the town know about it, but now they say that your wife is not good. She stole eight taels of silver from your family and evenmitted theft in the town¡­ In my opinion, she doesn¡¯t look like someone who would steal. She is saving money for you in such a meticulous manner, and she is very sensible. Your family isn¡¯t wealthy, so it won¡¯t hurt to buy better clothter. For now, just follow your wife¡¯s wishes. ¡± Yuchuan was still dissatisfied, ¡°That cloth is too coarse¡­¡± ¡°Many poor families wear that kind of cloth. If they can wear it, your wife can definitely wear it. Who knows, she might even like that cloth.¡± The brothers understood that no one would like that inferior cloth, and Lady Li¡¯s words were just tofort them. They both wanted to persuade Su Qingyue to buy a better one, but she moved to the door again, clearly unwilling to change her mind. ¡°Alright then.¡± Yuchuan picked up the cloth, ¡°Lady Li, how much does this coarse cloth cost?¡± ¡°This is the cheapest cloth we have, twenty cents per foot, and a bolt of cloth is forty feet. It usually takes about six feet of cloth to make an adult¡¯s shirt, and if you¡¯re taller, you¡¯ll need seven or eight feet. Pants take five feet, more if you¡¯re taller. You two brothers are tall, so you¡¯ll need more cloth to make clothes. Your wife has a thin frame, on the other hand, so she can save some cloth. How many sets of clothes do you n to make for her?¡± Lady Li asked, ¡°Shall I measure her first? When the clothes are done, I¡¯ll just charge a little for the craftsmanship.¡± Yuchuan said, ¡°Make two sets of clothes for my wife. How do you charge for thebor?¡± ¡°My craftsmanship is not bad, and I¡¯ve hired two skilled masters to work with me. For ordinary, non-embroidered clothes, it is at least 270 copper coins per set. So, two sets of clothes would cost 540 copper coins forbor. Embroidered ones will cost extra.¡± Xiao Yuchuan thought for a moment, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll just buy the cloth. I can make the clothes myself.¡± ¡°That works, it will save you some money.¡± Lady Li said, and handed the tape measure to Xiao Yuchuan. Yuchuan took it and walked in front of Qingyue, ¡°Let me measure your size.¡± She nodded her head. He stood very close to her, measuring her shoulder width, waist, and chest, and when the tape measure reached her chest area, she slightly lifted her arms¡­ The tape measure circled her chest and back over her clothes, and his fingers deliberately touched the bulge of her chest, Chapter 109 - 109: 109 Second Brother feels shy Chapter 109: 109 Second Brother feels shy Trantor: 549690339 He suddenly remembered the feeling of touching under her clothes that night when she was running a high fever¡­ His lower body immediately stiffened. Fortunately, the robe was wide, so no one could see his lower body¡¯s reaction, or it would have been too embarrassing. Su Qingyue felt that Xiao Yi had touched her chest and wanted to p him, but seeing his serious look, it seemed like an idental touch when measuring. If it was unintentional, she would be wrong to hit him. Xiao Yishan saw Third Brother and his wife so close, feeling a little ufortable inside, but realizing he was only helping her measure, he let it Although Yishan was good at hunting, he was not proficient in the delicate work of needle and thread. At home, when his and Fourth Brother¡¯s clothes were torn, it was Third Brother who mended them. Lady Li walked over with a brush pen dipped in ink and a notebook, checking the measurements with a keen eye, ¡°Yo, Chuan, your wife has a small frame, but her chest is quite full, and her thin waist¡­ Be careful not to identally break her waist when you do things at night¡­¡± Xiao Yishan red with his tiger eyes. Lady Li dropped her brush pen in fright andined as she picked it up, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Your wife has been in the house for over a month, and she is not an untouched maiden. What does a little teasing matter? Look, your wife has no objections, why are you keeping a straight face, Second Brother Xiao? It¡¯s scary!¡± Su Qingyue couldn¡¯t see Lady Li talking, as they were not facing each other. The Xiao family¡¯s brothers thought that it had been so long since she had entered their home, and they really hadn¡¯t touched her¡­ Before buying Su Qingyue, the Zhu family¡¯s brothers insisted they never touched her. They half-believed it until they examined his Virginity Mark on her arm, confirmed her purity, and then bought her. Otherwise, she wasn¡¯t exactly the prettiest girl around, and she was mute. If she wasn¡¯t clean, they wouldn¡¯t want to buy her even if they were poor. Some vigers even advised them to add some money and buy an old prostitute from the kiln, which would be better than buying her. It was because she was pure and clean that they bought her. They just didn¡¯t know whether she had been harmed by any evil people during those three days after she stole eight taels of silver and left the Xiao family¡­ Thinking of her shabby appearance when they found her in town, it¡¯s likely no man would find her attractive. She must still be clean. In fact, lifting her sleeve to check the Virginity Mark would give them a clear answer. However, both brothers thought such an act would be disrespectful to Qingyue, so they only considered it. Xiao Yishan¡¯s sharp gaze fell on Qingvue¡¯s bright eves, wondering if anything had happened to her during those few days¡­ He would treat her twice as well and never let her suffer again if something had happened. He just hoped she was all right. Su Qingyue sensed Second Brother¡¯s concerned gaze and couldn¡¯t help but smile, mentally assuring him she was fine. She originally nned to be tough on Second Brother, not wanting him to think she might stay with his family. But deep down, she knew that today¡¯s silver for buying clothes had been earned through his hard hunting work. He had spent seven days in the deep mountains. If he bought her clothes too, it would probably cost him most of his money. He had been so good to her, she would feel guilty if she didn¡¯t reciprocate. Seeing his wife¡¯s smile, Xiao Yishan turned his head awkwardly, as if caught doing something wrong. His stern face turned suspiciously red as he was moved by herughter.. Chapter 110 - 110: 110 Lady Li sympathizes and waives the fee Chapter 110: 110 Lady Li sympathizes and waives the fee Trantor: 549690339 Su Qingyue carefully looked at him and found that second brother¡¯s face turned red, and it wasn¡¯t the first time. This tall and burly man, who looked like a mountain, turned out to be quite shy. Xiao Yuchuan saw his wife staring at his second brother and felt unhappy, ¡°Wife, second brother is not as handsome as me, look at me more¡­¡± But she didn¡¯t look at him. ¡°It¡¯s really rare¡­¡± Lady Li saw the expressions of the two brothers, ¡°I have seen a lot of men quarreling and being jealous over beautiful women, but I didn¡¯t expect you to cherish the first ugliest wife in the nearby town and vige so much.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not ugly Xiao Yishan said seriously. Su Qingyue saw this and understood that second brother would say this because the cloth shop owner¡¯s wife must have said something. She looked at Lady Li and saw that she winked at her ambiguously. The expression of this woman made it seem as if she and second brother had something going on¡­ But it was just that second brother saved her and happened to be chased by him and his third brother. It wasn¡¯t any inappropriate rtionship between men and women. Her injury had almost healed, and her ears would heal soon too. Once she was healed, she would leave to be independent, so she wouldn¡¯t need to rely on others for food and drink. The two brothers took her to buy clothes, just think about how conservative this era was, it would be strange if people didn¡¯t misunderstand the situation. Fortunately, she had no parents. Otherwise, after living in the second brother¡¯s home for so many days, she would definitely be forced to marry someone in second brother¡¯s family. She didn¡¯t have any parents before time-traveling, and even now, in this body, she might not have any parents. She didn¡¯t have any memories of this body and didn¡¯t know what happened to her parents. Even if she had cheap parents, she would definitely not listen to them. Second brother could sincerely not dislike her for being ugly, after pondering about it for a while, she found herself moved by second brother again. Xiao Yuchuan saw that Lady Li was going to write down his wife¡¯s measurements, he hurriedly said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to write it down, I remember my wife¡¯s measurements.¡± Lady Li asked, ¡°Are you sure you remember? Don¡¯t mix it upter.¡± ¡°If I mix it up, I can measure again. Besides, I may not remember other things, but my wife¡¯s figure and measurements must be engraved in my mind.¡± ¡°You have such a sweet-talking mouth, I¡¯m guessing you must know a lot of ways to please women. Your wife must be spoiled by you.¡± Lady Li put away her notebook, ¡°Huh? We¡¯ve been talking, howe your wife doesn¡¯t have any reaction? Xiao Yuchuan lowered his eyes, ¡°My wife, she¡­is deaf.¡± Lady Li was also kind -hearted, ¡°She looks like this, and she¡¯s deaf and mute¡­ What a poor woman.¡± looking at Su Qingyue with sympathetic eyes, ¡°Here¡¯s what I can do, I can¡¯t really help you much, but when you¡¯re payingter, I¡¯ll give you a discount of twenty copper coins.¡± Su Qingyue didn¡¯t notice what Lady Li had said, she only saw her sympathetic expression and gave her a faint smile. Lady Li suddenly felt that her smile was very pure and refreshing, not too strong or weak, giving people a sense offort like bathing in the spring breeze. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, Lady Li felt like she didn¡¯t seem to need anyone¡¯s sympathy. Xiao Yishan¡¯s facial expression turned serious and his voice became cold, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Lady Li. No matter what happens to my wife, I, Xiao Yishan, will take good care of her. You don¡¯t have to waive the twenty copper coins.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a matter of pride. No need for a discount.¡± Xiao Yuchuan finished measuring and handed the cloth ruler back to Lady Li. Originally, he wanted to negotiate a lower price with Lady Li, save a dozen or so copper coins, but hearing her say this, he didn¡¯t want to bargain at all, ¡°I counted, making clothes for my wife requires ten and a half feet of cloth, I want two sets, so give me a total of twenty-one feet of cloth..¡± Chapter 111 - 111: 111 It’s time to leave. Chapter 111: 111 It¡¯s time to leave. Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Alright.¡± Lady Li picked up the coarse cloth from the corner and started measuring it with a cloth tape. Xiao Yuchuan was a keen observer, staring at her as she measured twenty-one feet, not allowing her to miss even a tiny amount. He watched until she finished cutting the cloth, then said, ¡°I¡¯ve almost sold out of embroidery thread in my goods, so I need to buy some more embroidery threads and scraps of cloth from you.¡± ¡°The scraps are over there.¡± Lady Li pointed to a pile of mixed good and bad quality scraps in the corner. Chuan was a vendor who traveled from vige to vige selling to poor families. The scrap cloth was usually used for mending clothes, at most picking out a few pieces to make a few handkerchiefs. Even if resold, there was not much profit to be made. He picked up arge bag of scrap cloth, and Lady Li took out arge wooden box containing various colors of embroidery threads, ¡°I will give you the old price for the threads.¡± Xiao Yuchuan selected a batch of inferior embroidery threads and a few good yellow threads, ¡°Please calcte the price together.¡± Lady Li skillfully manipted the abacus beads, ¡°Scrap cloth isn¡¯t worth much, and it¡¯s not very useful anyways, so arge bag is just twenty-six cents. Fifty inferior threads, four cents each, good threads are seven cents each, and there are eight good threads in your selection, whiches to 256 cents. For twenty cents per foot of cloth, twenty-one feet would be 420 cents. Altogether¡­ 702 cents. I won¡¯t collect the extra two cents. You owe me 700 cents minus the 54 cents from the six embroidered handkerchiefs you sold, for a total of 646 cents. Can you confirm the calction?¡± Xiao Yuchuan also calcted seriously and confirmed the result before handing over the money. He said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°I haven¡¯t received any formal education, so it took me so long to calcte the total, unlike you Lady Li, who can read and write as well as use abacus beads.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I can¡¯t read many characters either, but I can write numbers and do calctions. Considering that you never went to school and can still handle money, that¡¯s pretty good.¡± ¡°It¡¯s strange about money; even those who can¡¯t recognize a single character can still count money.¡± Lady Liughed upon hearing this. It was indeed the case. Xiao Yuchuan packed the cloth for his wife¡¯s clothes and the purchased threads into therge cloth bag he brought earlier, and the three of them left the cloth shop. Lady Li had made a sale, despite not earning much profit, she still made some money and called out to their retreating figures with a smile, ¡°Pleasee again next time.¡± Yuchuan waved his hand as if to agree. He counted the remaining money and handed it to Xiao Yishan, ¡°Second brother, I will carry my goods on a carrying pole to sell tomorrow. We have a total of 276 copper coins left.¡± ¡°You should keep the money. You¡¯ll be needing it when you sell your goods.¡± ¡°These are all small, inexpensive items, and everyone pays with copper coins. As soon as I sell them, I¡¯ll have change, so I don¡¯t need to bring money to give change.¡± Xiao Yishan finally epted the copper coins, and as they passed a steamed bun stall, he stopped and asked, ¡°Boss, how much are your buns?¡± The stall owner lifted the lid of the steamer, ¡°There are only two buns left, and they are cold. One vegetable bun and one meat bun. The vegetable bun is one cent, and the meat bun is two cents.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take both.¡± Xiao Yishan paid three cents and handed the meat bun to Su Qingyue, ¡°It¡¯s almost evening, and we¡¯re still in town. Let¡¯s have a bun to fill our stomachs first.¡± su Qingyue t00K It ancl saw mm DreaK tne otner Dun Into two naives, gnnng one half to Xiao Yuchuan. Both of the big men ate only half a vegetable bun each. She took a few bites and realized that she was holding a meat bun. Second brother didn¡¯t need to be so kind to her. She felt so embarrassed to continue freeloading at his house. In fact, she was recovering quite well now. Even if she was temporarily deaf, it was time for her to leave his home.. Chapter 112 - 112: 112 Wife wants to eat vegetables Chapter 112: 112 Wife wants to eat vegetables Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Yuchuan nced at the cloth bag in his hand, which contained coarse cloth for making her clothes. Judging by the size of the cloth cut by the cloth shop owner¡¯s wife, it was probably enough to make her two sets of clothes. Although she didn¡¯t want to ept the favor, the cloth had already been bought. To avoid wasting it, she decided to go back to her second brother¡¯s house for now. The sun was about to set as the three walked in the direction of the town¡¯s exit. As they were about to exit the town, they saw an old granny sitting by the roadside with her vegetable basket. There were still two unsold cabbages that had been slightly wilted by the sun, and they didn¡¯t look particrly fresh. The passing pedestrians were in a hurry, probably hurrying home, and none of them stopped to buy any. After calling out several times without sess, the old granny stood up with her basket, preparing to leave. Su Qingyue couldn¡¯t help but cast a few more nces at those two cabbages. Since she had been staying at her second brother¡¯s house for over ten days, she had been given about seven jin of unsold roe deer meat to eat, even in her brother¡¯s absence. Her second brother¡¯s wife and younger brother-inw were very kind to her, cooking roe deer in small portions for every meal. The meatsted until yesterday, and she was given the majority of it. There were many times when her brother-in w, including the patients in the secondary bedroom, had nothing but in rice to eat¡­ Only she had lunch in their family¡­ The more she thought about it, the more guilty she felt. But after eating meat for so many days, without even a single leaf of vegetable, she realized that her second brother¡¯s family didn¡¯t have any fields and had to buy vegetables if they wanted to eat them. They were so poor that they hardly ever bought vegetables. Having had so much meat, she really craved some vegetables. She thought that the cabbages in the granny¡¯s basket must be cheap¡­ Although the cabbages were a bit wilted, they were still fresh and were harvested in the afternoon. Since it was almost nightfall, she wondered if they could get them even cheaper? She hesitated, wondering whether to ask her second brother to buy those two cabbages¡­ even one would be fine. Such was the embarrassment of depending on others and having no money of her own. Clenching the cloth bag with silver needles in her hand, she decided against it. She had already spent a lot of her second brother¡¯s money, so she should save every cent she could. Xiao Yishan followed Su Qingyue¡¯s gaze and guessed that his wife might want to eat some vegetables. He quickly called out to the granny ahead, ¡°Olddy, wait a moment!¡± Seeing the big and scarred Xiao Yishan approaching, the old granny retreated in fear, ¡°Young man, what¡­ what do you want to do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, olddy.¡± Xiao Yishan tried to show only his unscarred right side of the face to the granny, ¡°My wife wants to eat some vegetables, so I just wanted to ask how much are you selling the cabbages?¡± The old granny patted her chest and looked over at Su Qingyue standing a few steps away, confirming that there was indeed a little wife following him, and that she hadn¡¯t encountered any evildoers. She then let her guard down, ¡°These cabbages are quite big, picked at noon, originally selling for two cents each. But since it¡¯s getting dark, I¡¯ll give you a discount, two cabbages for two cents.¡± Xiao Yishan put two cents in the granny¡¯s vegetable basket and picked up the two cabbages. He looked at Su Qingyue and saw the corners of her lips lift into a smile. It seemed that his wife was happy because he bought the two cabbages. At the same time, he felt a pang in his heart. He had failed to provide her with a good life, and he didn¡¯t even know she wanted to eat vegetables. Xiao Yuchuan also noticed Qingyue¡¯s longing gaze at the cabbages earlier. He intended to buy them for her, but when his brother went ahead first, he decided not to make a move, ¡°Wife, it¡¯s my fault that I didn¡¯t realize you wanted to eat vegetables these days. My injury has healed now, and I¡¯ll work hard to make money from tomorrow on. Whatever you want to eat, I¡¯ll buy it for you..¡± Chapter 113 - 113: 113 fell down while wrestling Chapter 113: 113 fell down while wrestling Trantor: 549690339 As he said this, he was facing Su Qingyue. Su Qingyue was too busy looking at the two cabbages, her eyes sparkling. When she realized that Xiao Yuchuan was talking, she only caught the second half of the sentence. She wanted to say that she would buy whatever she wanted to eat in the future, and her gaze wandered over to the second brother. She didn¡¯t want to marry either of these men. She might as well keep quiet and continue to be the bad guy. The three of them left the town and headed towards Wushan Vige. After walking for a short while, Xiao Yishan crouched down in front of Su Qingyue again, intending to carry her on his back. Xiao Yuchuan couldn¡¯t take it anymore, ¡°Second brother, if someone is going to carry their wife, it should be me.¡± He directly blocked Qingyue, grabbed her left arm, and applied force upwards. With both hands supporting her buttocks, he forcefully carried her on his back. Due to the darkness, Qingyue couldn¡¯t see people¡¯s mouth shapes when they were talking, and her world was even more silent than the night. She didn¡¯t want to be carried, but he stubbornly supported her buttocks, not allowing her to move. In his hand, he held the strap of arge cloth bag. With the cloth bag hanging under her buttocks and carrying her, he suddenly ran, ¡°Oh, carrying my wife! Carrying my wife! ¡± Xiao Yishan didn¡¯t carry his wife, but when he saw his third brother carrying her and running, he was both angry and helpless. He could only quicken his steps to catch up with them, ¡°Slow down, it¡¯s dark. In case you can¡¯t see clearly and fall¡­¡± No sooner had the words fallen than Xiao Yuchuan indeed stumbled and fell t on his face, knocking down Su Qingyue with him. His handsome face was pressed against the ground, and her body was on top of his. ¡°Ouch!¡± Xiao Yuchuan cried out in pain, ¡°Mom, I think I¡¯m going to die!¡± Flipping over, he quickly asked Qingyue, ¡°Wife, did you get hurt in the fall?¡± Xiao Yishan anxiously helped Qingyue up, ¡°Are you alright?¡± She didn¡¯t see what the two of them said clearly, but seeing their concerned expressions, she knew what they meant, and shook her head. Xiao Yishan red at Yuchuan fiercely, ¡°You¡¯re such a big man, can¡¯t you even walk properly?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯ll try to carry my wife, too, so I got a little careless¡­¡± ¡°What kind of excuse is that?¡± ¡°No excuse, no excuse.¡± Xiao Yuchuan rubbed his bruised handsome face, wiping off arge chunk of yellow mud, ¡°Luckily I am lucky, my face fell on a mud pile, or else it would have been a big trouble if I disfigured it.¡± Patting off the mud from his hand, he beckoned to Qingyue, ¡°Come here, let me carry you again. I promise I won¡¯t let you fall this time¡­¡± Does he still want to carry her? Su Qingyue rolled her eyes at him. If not for her quick thinking, when he fell, she used her left hand to support the ground, lean forward, and absorb the force of the fall. And also, she made his body tilt forward by the distance of three fists when it hit the ground. Don¡¯t look down on this little distance ¨C it made it so Petty Cat¡¯s face fell on the mud pile instead of the ground made of mixed stones. If not, his face would have been torn apart by the sharp stones. She had saved him from disfiguring. With a snort, Su Qingyue strode forward on her own. Xiao Yishan hurriedly ran to her left side, his sturdy palm grasped her left hand, leading her forward. Xiao Yuchuan also ran to her right side, seeing that she still had two bamboo slices in her right wrist. His wife¡¯s wrist injury hadn¡¯t healed yet, so he wanted to hold her hand but was afraid it would hurt her wound. He just muttered, ¡°Second brother, you¡¯re taking advantage of me.¡± Thetter hooked the corner of his mouth and simply said, ¡°Qingyue, the night road is dark. My third brother and I are used to walking at night. You should walk slowly, don¡¯t fall. If you get tiredter, I¡¯ll carry you.¡± Thinking that she couldn¡¯t hear them, she decided to be more careful herself.. Chapter 114 - 114: 114 Hugging to sleep every night Chapter 114: 114 Hugging to sleep every night Trantor: 549690339 The moon hung high in the night sky, with the stars above blinking, casting a clear light on the earth below. The three of them walked quickly along the mountain trail under the cover of darkness. Xiao Yishan originally wanted to amodate his wife by slowing down deliberately, but she also walked quickly. It took about two hours for the three of them to return to Wushan Vige. Su Qingyue couldn¡¯t help stealing a nce at her second brother, thinking about how it didn¡¯t take her long to get to town, yet she was carried on his back¡­ This man carried her for two hours, which is equivalent to four hours in modern times. She also didn¡¯t know how long he stood in line at the pharmacy while carrying her, but she guessed it must have been at least an hour. Ordinary people would be exhausted by now, his physical strength is incredibly strong, and he didn¡¯tin once. It was also clear that he didn¡¯t get enough rest during the seven days spent in the mountains. A pang of guilt welled up in her heart. In the darkness, Xiao Yishan noticed his wife¡¯s gaze and found her eyes especially bright, and it seemed like a hint of guilt shed across them. His heart immediately warmed up, and he tightened his grip on her small hand involuntarily. Her thoughts rippled, and she gently withdrew her hand, feeling uneasy at his disappointed eyes. Xiao Yuchuan opened the courtyard door and took therge cloth bag into the bedroom, saying, ¡°Second brother, I¡¯ll cook dinner. You¡¯ve been working hard for several days, take a break.¡± He then headed towards the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯ll go check on Fourth Brother first.¡± Xiao Yishan entered the secondary bedroom, greeted Xiao Qinghe inside, then walked back out to the yard. He lightly touched Su Qingyue¡¯s arm and pointed to the master bedroom, signaling her to go in and rest for a while. He originally wanted to talk to her, but remembering she couldn¡¯t hear him, he motioned with his hands instead. She shook her head lightly, ¡°I¡¯m not tired. You should rest, Second Brother.¡± Her voice was like the sweet melody of a bird, crisply echoing through the valley, reminiscent of a gentle stream on a summer day¡ªa captivating sound of peace and elegance. Xiao Yishan thought he heard the sound of heaven and was momentarily stunned. Xiao Yuchuan, who had just reached the kitchen doorway, stared wide-eyed before sprinting back over. He looked at Qingyue in disbelief, ¡°Were you just talking?¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t me, was it a ghost?¡± She spoke up again. Xiao Yuchuan ecstatically embraced her, yelling happily, ¡°Wife, you can speak! You can speak! That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great!¡± Because he was holding her, she couldn¡¯t see his mouth movements and only felt his excitement. However, she wasn¡¯t familiar with him. Didn¡¯t the ancient people emphasize gender restrictions? Why did he assume she would marry him? She pushed him away, ¡°Get off me, don¡¯t hold me!¡± Second brother was watching, and it would be terrible if he got the wrong idea. At first, Xiao Yishan was also overwhelmed by the joy of his wife being able to speak. But when he saw third brother hugging her so passionately, a sour feeling welled up in his heart, and his face darkened. He wanted to scold his third brother, but when his wife spoke up first, he held back. Xiao Yuchuan looked at Qingyue with a wronged expression, ¡°Wife, we sleep on the same bed every night, why won¡¯t you let me hold you nearby ¡­¡± Su Qingyue secretly repeated his lip movements to herself, thinking she had misunderstood him, ¡°What did you just call me?¡± He tried to please her by getting closer, ¡°I called you ¡®wife¡¯. Wife!¡± She red at him with a sharp look, ¡°Why are you calling out? Who¡¯s your wife!¡± ¡°You are my wife!¡± He grinned and called out several more times, ¡°Wife, wife, wife!¡± Her face darkened, ¡°Stop with the nonsense, I won¡¯t marry you!¡± Chapter 115 - 115: 115 Am I that unfamiliar to you? Chapter 115: 115 Am I that unfamiliar to you? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You have to marry even if you don¡¯t want to¡­¡± Because you were bought by our house, you have no choice. Xiao Yuchuan looked at his wife¡¯s gloomy facial expression and only dared to say the first part, ¡°Eh, wife, can you hear me ¡°I can¡¯t hear.¡± ¡°Then you¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see me staring at the shape of your lips?¡± She exined indifferently, ¡°Staring at your mouth, I work hard to watch and roughly understand what you¡¯re saying. Besides, you talk with such exaggerated gestures, just looking at your expression tells me what you¡¯re saying.¡± ¡°Hey, my wife really has sharp eyes¡­¡± He asked with a cheeky smile, ¡°Then can you tell what color of poop I¡¯m going to have by sticking out my butt?¡± ¡® Understanding only half, she quickly organized the words she understood in her heart and roughly Imew what he said. With her bare hand, she fiercely grabbed his wrist and twisted it back, making him scream, ¡°Ouch! Ouch! It hurts! Wife, are you trying to murder your husband?¡± As he screamed miserably and his head tilted, she couldn¡¯t see his lips anymore and wouldn¡¯t know what he¡¯s saying. However, she didn¡¯t need to see his lips to know he was screaming like a pig being ughtered, it didn¡¯t matter what he said but one thing was uneptable, ¡°Don¡¯t call me wife, do you hear me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hear¡­¡± His hand was held firmly, and he twisted his head further with frustration, ¡°If you dare, break my hand!¡± He didn¡¯t believe she would be willing to do it. If Su Qingyue could really hear, she would definitely break his arm without hesitation, but unfortunately¡­ being deaf was too inconvenient. To be on the safe side, she had to rest for another day, allowing her body to recover a bit more before starting acupuncture tomorrow night. Ignoring whatever he said, she said coldly and solemnly, ¡°In one sentence, don¡¯t call me wife again!¡± Tossing his wrist aside, Xiao Yuchuan staggered several steps before steadying himself, grumbling, ¡°What¡¯s all this fuss about? We¡¯re already married¡­¡± Unfortunately, Qingyue was truly deaf and didn¡¯t know what he was murmuring. Afraid that the petty cat wouldn¡¯t know her name, she said, ¡°My name is Su Qingyue.¡± He looked at her like she was a fool, ¡°Hmph!¡± Did she think he didn¡¯t know? Everyone in the vige knew her name, even theme dog Ah Huang in the vige. Su Qingyue thought she was just a guest in this family and no one knew her name. She saw the petty cat¡¯s reaction and figured he was just showing off, ¡°Just call me Qingyue since you¡¯ve cooked for me for so many days.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± He snorted again, not bothering to look at her. Who has a wife that is called Qingyue and not wife? Were they that distant with each other? Su Qingyue walked over to second brother and slightly bowed, ¡°Second Brother, thank you for saving me and treating me so kindly.¡± She referred to the time he had saved her at the town. People in ancient times expressed their gratitude to their benefactor in this way, right? He thought she was referring to the doctor he found for her. Seeing her polite gesture, he felt she was being too formal, to the point where it seemed like she didn¡¯t even think she was the wife of the Xiao Family¡­ ncing at third brother, his gaze fell back on Su Qingyue¡¯s face. He suddenly understood ¨C she wasn¡¯t joking with third brother, but she was unwilling to be not only third brother¡¯s wife but also his wife. For a moment, he felt an indescribable sense of loss inside, with mixed emotions, ¡°Wife¡­¡± He stopped the words at the tip of his tongue and changed them to, ¡°Qingyue¡­¡± She hurriedly said, ¡°Second Brother, just call me Yue¡¯er. There¡¯s no need to be so distant by calling me Qingyue.¡± Upon hearing that, Xiao Yuchuan started shouting wildly, Chapter 116 - 116: 116 Yue’er Chapter 116: 116 Yue¡¯er Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Su Qingyue, you¡¯re ying favorites! If you keep this up, you¡¯ll give birth to a son with no butt-hole!¡± After saying this, he realized what he had just cursed upon himself. ¡°Spit, spit, spit! That doesn¡¯t count, thest part doesn¡¯t count. Su Qingyue, you heartless woman, you almost caused our family line to end¡­pff pff pff¡­¡± ¡°Third brother, your nonsense is getting out of hand!¡± Xiao Yishan put on a serious face, ¡°Hurry up and go to the kitchen to cook!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t me me for all of this. My wife is the one who¡¯s making me angry! Second brother, you must be happy. Although we both call Qingyue our wife, you can call her Yue¡¯er, while I can only call her Qingyue. It¡¯s not fair¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan ran to Su Qingyue and, right in front of her, called her name several times, ¡°Yue¡¯er, Yue¡¯er, Yue¡¯er, Yue¡¯er!¡± Seeing him repeat the two characters over and over, Su Qingyue scoffed, ¡°Childish! ¡± ¡°Childish, huh? Your sweet voice sounds so nice when you speak, yet it manages to pierce my heart.¡± He touched his nose, ¡°If I cook a good meal, you¡¯d better not eat it!¡± He strutted off into the kitchen. She understood what he said and replied directly, ¡°If I don¡¯t eat, I don¡¯t eat.¡± Xiao Yishan tugged on her sleeve. ¡°Second brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind third brother, he¡¯s just a thoughtless talker.¡± In order for her to understand, he slowed down his speech. She nodded, thought for a moment, and continued, ¡°Second brother, actually, when you saved me from the town, I could speak. It¡¯s just that my internal organs were severely injured, and my throat was in excruciating pain. Afterward, when I developed a high fever, my throat hurt even more¡­ I spoke to you several times, but you didn¡¯t respond. I also told you that I had lost my hearing. Sometimes when you spoke to me and I didn¡¯t respond, it was because I couldn¡¯t hear¡­¡± She deliberately did not mention her previous misdeeds in the town, because she had no memory of this body¡¯s original owner. He thought that his wife didn¡¯t want to mention the past thievery, and suddenly understood that his wife had been able to speak since she was rescued from the town¡­ Remembering that he had heard his wife speak before he went hunting, he initially thought it was an illusion and that he had heard wrong. Now he realized that at that time, his wife was really talking to him, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for not taking better care of you¡­¡± ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t say that.¡± She lowered her eyelids, ¡°I¡¯m the one who caused you trouble.¡± These were her true feelings. In the future, she would definitely repay second brother ten times the money he had spent on her. She knew that second brother was looking out for her best interests, not because of the money¡­ But she had no other way to repay him. Xiao Yuchuan stood at the kitchen doorway, stretching his ears to eavesdrop on the conversation between the two. The pair stood not far away, making their conversation easy to hear. In the secondary bedroom, Xiao Qinghe was also half-hidden behind the window, listening to the conversation in the yard. His gaze lingered on Su Qingyue for a long time¡­ Su Qingyue became aware of the gaze resting on her, devoid of malice and very gentle, seemingly able to put people at ease. She turned her head, but with the window only half open, she couldn¡¯t see the person inside. Actually, if she walked closer and looked through the window or knocked on the door and entered, she would see the person. She had never been very curious, and besides, she had been very injured before, her throat sore, and second brother rarely at home. So, under ufortable circumstances and while bickering with the petty cat, she had never taken the initiative to speak. Neither second brother nor the petty cat had asked her to enter the secondary bedroom willingly.. Besides, all these days, other than second brother and his third brother, Chapter 117 - 117: 117 Second Brother Chapter 117: 117 Second Brother Trantor: 549690339 Nobody else had gone in, and she thought they didn¡¯t want her to disturb the quietness of the patient in the secondary bedroom. Now that she has almost fully recovered, it¡¯s time for her to visit the patient in the secondary bedroom tomorrow. ¡°How nice it would be if you could cause me trouble for a lifetime, ¡± Xiao Yishan stared at her intently. Even though she wasn¡¯t beautiful, he didn¡¯t know why, but he especially liked her eyes that could make him feel at ease since the moment she woke up from a severe injury in town. He always felt that her eyes were exceptionally beautiful, and there was a certain charm in her that he couldn¡¯t put into words. Now¡­ There was also her voice, which was particrly pleasant to the ears. She looked up, but couldn¡¯t make out what he had said, ¡°Second Brother, what did you just say? He slightly smiled at the corners of his lips, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Yue¡¯er, I¡¯m going to the river to take a wash. Don¡¯tugh at me, I haven¡¯t taken a shower for seven days since I went hunting¡­¡± How could sheugh at him? She knew that more than two-thirds of the money he earned from hunting for seven days was spent on her, ¡°It¡¯s better to take a shower at home. It¡¯ste, and it¡¯s not safe to go to the river.¡± He felt warm inside, ¡°Wife¡­ Yue¡¯er, do you care about me?¡± She gave a slight smile, ¡°Second Brother has been so good to me, if I don¡¯t care about you, who would I care about?¡± Her smile made him feel like bathing in the spring breeze. Even though her face wasn¡¯t beautiful, her smile was so delightful. However, why did he always feel that his wife¡¯s heart was a thousand miles away from him? With a sour feeling inside, he said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll just wash at home.¡± He went into the kitchen, carrying a wooden bucket in each hand, draped a long towel over his shoulder, and went to a corner in the yard by the fence. He set down the wooden buckets, swiftly undressed, and hung his clothes on the fence, wearing only big underpants. He first lifted a big bucket of water, poured half of it over his body, and the cold water rushed down his head. It was so refreshing¡­ Su Qingyue was standing in the doorway of the master bedroom, and saw her second brother, with his back to her, taking a shower in the yard. That boldness of the cascading water was just so manly! His body was as solid as a wall, his arms were thick and hard, his steps were steady and forceful, as he stood there, tough and intimidating. Water flowed down his sturdy figure, his whole body was smooth in lines, without any excess fat, aplete image of masculinity. Tiny water droplets covered his tanned skin from years of sun exposure, and the droplets reflected the moonlight, making his strong and powerful body look even more impressive. Su Qingyue knew it was embarrassing to stare at a strong man taking a shower like this¡­ But it was hard to find such a good figure in modern times unless it belonged to an athletic sportsman who specifically trained their physique. Besides, even if they had such a good figure, they might not be as¡­ manly as Second Brother. Heavens, she patted her head, and realized she was actually being an anthomaniac. Xiao Yuchuan, who was frying vegetables in the kitchen, walked to the kitchen doorway with a spat and yelled at Su Qingyue, ¡°Su Qingyue, are you ashamed? Do you always stare at men taking a shower like this? Are youcking a man? Just say the word, and I will hold you down and do it ten or eight times tonight!¡± Su Qingyue noticed Xiao Yuchuan blocking the kitchen doorway, but she was too far away to understand what he was saying. But it couldn¡¯t have been anything nice. ¡°You¡¯re the onecking a man, if you dare, keep staring at me when I take a showerter! Don¡¯t watch and you¡¯re a little dog!¡± He snorted unhappily, waving the spat and turning back to continue frying vegetables, ¡°Tsk, so what if Second Brother is a bit more muscr? Was it necessary to look at him with your eyes wide open?¡± Chapter 118 - 118: 118 is jealous. Chapter 118: 118 is jealous. Trantor: 549690339 Thinking of how his wife stared at his second brother, almost drooling, he angrily flipped the vegetables in the pan with a spat, nearly puncturing the pot. Xiao Yishan knew that his wife had been watching him take a bath with those fiery eyes. If only she coulde and rub his back, how great would that be? It wasn¡¯t that he wanted his wife to serve him, and he couldn¡¯t bear to see her doing any work. He just wanted her little hands to touch him¡­ Today, when he held his wife¡¯s hand, he found that her hands were much softer than before. He wondered if it was because she had been resting for some time. If his wife would touch him, it would surely feel sofortable¡­ With this thought, he felt a bulge in his pants. Fortunately, he had his back to his wife, so she didn¡¯t know. Originally, he felt embarrassed being watched by his wife and was too nervous to turn around. But when he heard his third brother¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly at the corner of his mouth. If his wife wanted to see, once he finished showering, he wouldn¡¯t mind even if he didn¡¯t wear anything, letting her have a good look. Even if Su Qingyue was being an anthomaniac, she felt too embarrassed to stare at her second brother any longer, so she simply turned and went into the room. The room was pitch ck. She wanted to light an oilmp, but thought better of it and decided to save some oil for second brother¡¯s home. Every little bit counts. The petty cat said she shouldn¡¯t eat dinner, saving her some trouble. She wanted to sleep as soon as shey on the bed, but after walking for four hours, her body was sweaty and sticky, making her unable to sleep. However, she was really tired. Qingyue yawned and said drowsily, ¡°Second brother¡­¡± He simply picked her up horizontally and carried her towards the kitchen. By now, second brother had taken a bath and washed his hair. With his half-dried hair draped behind him, she was held in his arms, reflexively grabbing his arm with her left hand. The strong and slightly warm feeling seemed to even let her feel the pulse of his veins. Her little head rested on his chest, strong and muscr. Although she was deaf, she always felt that second brother¡¯s heart must beat more powerfully than others. Looking up at second brother. From her angle, she could see second brother¡¯s chin and the sharp contours of his face. His beard on his face had not been shaved, adding a bit of ruggedness. Second brother was not handsome, and even the beard on his left face could not hide the scar. At first nce, it looked quite terrifying. But there was a rough man¡¯s masculine charm. Xiao Yishan just happened to look down, staring into his wife¡¯s inquisitive eyes. Her clear pupils were watery, and her small mouth was slightly open, revealing clean teeth. The tender lips seemed to invite a kiss.upda@te by new novel. His throat suddenly felt parched, and he couldn¡¯t help but want to kiss her¡­ Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s voice rang out in time, ¡°Second brother, put Qingyue down. She can walk on her own.¡± That¡¯s right, when second brother called his wife, why did he carry her over? Such a cheap opportunity to hold his wife, no need for him to call out. He¡¯d go on his own. Upon reaching the kitchen, Xiao Yishan really put Su Qingyue down. The moment her delicate body left his arms, he felt a sense of loss and wanted to keep holding her. Qingyue nced at the petty cat¡¯s sarcastic expression, not sure if he was being sarcastic or angry. She turned and walked towards the master bedroom, her voice crisp, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t eat the dinner you cooked.¡± She just didn¡¯t expect second brother to carry her. ¡°Yue¡¯er¡­¡± Xiao Yishan called out softly.. Chapter 119 - 119: 119 Grandpa, I beg you. Chapter 119: 119 Grandpa, I beg you. Trantor: 549690339 She couldn¡¯t hear him, of course. Xiao Yuchuan directly grabbed her hand, and she tried to pull away. He didn¡¯t let go, instead turning and standing in front of her, facing her. To make sure she saw him clearly, he opened his mouth wide and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you to have dinner, did you hear me!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hear it.¡± Even though she saw it. ¡°Su Qingyue!¡± His voice got louder. The birds sleeping in a tree not far outside the courtyard were almost startled to the ground. In her eyes, he just opened his mouth a bit wider, and she pinched his hand harder. He let out a painful ¡°ail¡® and let go of her hand, ¡°You stubborn woman, I¡¯m asking you to have dinner, and you turn it into a fight! You might as well starve.¡± ¡°If I starve to death, it¡¯s none of your concern.¡± She snorted coldly, ¡°And besides, you¡¯re such a stingy fellow. I¡¯m just doing what you want, and now you¡¯re yelling like a ghost. Are you sick or something?¡± He rubbed the red wrist she¡¯d pinched, ¡°I don¡¯t care, you have to have dinner¡­.¡± She was toozy to look at him and just walked away. He ran in front of her, blocking the doorway. With his arms spread wide, he leaned against the left and right doorframe, preventing her from passing. She raised her eyebrows, ¡°You won¡¯t let me into the room?¡± He originally wanted to stubbornly say ¡°yes,¡± but he was only joking about not letting her eat. If she really refused to go into the room, then he¡¯d be in trouble. ¡°No, I want you to have dinner.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said I won¡¯t eat, so stop talking nonsense if you¡¯re a man!¡± Her eyebrows furrowed. Seeing her expression, Xiao Yuchuan said, ¡°Wife¡­ Qingyue, are you really mad? Why are you always mad at me? What did I owe you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t owe me anything.¡± She said indifferently, ¡°I just want to save some food for your family.¡± ¡°What do you mean, your family? It¡¯s our family¡­¡± he muttered. Unfortunately, Su Qingyue didn¡¯t hear this part because second brother had juste over and touched her shoulder. She turned and looked up at him. Second brother was so tall, strong and burly, and she looked so petite next to him. Such tremendous pressure. Xiao Yishan said considerately, ¡°Don¡¯t save, if you want to buy or eat something, just tell second brother. I¡¯ll be worried if you don¡¯t have dinner.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sour in her heart, ¡°Second brother, I really don¡¯t want to have dinner.¡± Xiao Yuchuan turned her head to force her to look at his mouth, ¡°Stubborn woman, what can I do to make you eat?¡± She said coolly, ¡°Only if you beg me.¡± She thought he would just scoff at it and refuse to do it. But to her surprise, he grinned, his white teeth shining brightly. ¡°That¡¯s all it takes? Wife, Qingyue, Yue¡¯er, beautiful vige girl, I¡¯m begging you¡­ can¡¯t you have dinner?¡± She stared at his mouth, understanding him, and felt a ck line, ¡°Who¡¯s your wife, who¡¯s a vige girl!¡± She was an educated person, alright? ¡°You are.¡± He simply gave her two words, ¡°Alright, beauty, I beg you, don¡¯t say I called you a vige girl, even if I called you Granny, it¡¯s fine. Granny, can you please hurry up and have dinner? In order to beg you, I even said the dead were alive, and the ugly were beautiful.¡± He sped his hands together as if begging. She held her forehead, ¡°I know I¡¯m really ugly now, and it¡¯s hard for you to call me beautiful.¡± ¡°As long as you understand my hardship.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so troubled¡­¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Granny, beautiful Granny, I beg you!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your dignity? Chapter 120 - 120: 120 Do not allow Fourth Brother to eat at the table Chapter 120: 120 Do not allow Fourth Brother to eat at the table Trantor: 549690339 ¡°YOU ate lt.¡± He nonest1Y repnea. ¡°You spineless man.¡± Sheined, striding towards the kitchen. He shouted from behind, ¡°Su Qingyue, you dare to talk about your man like this, growing a face, huh?! Get on the bed, I¡¯ll kill you, see if you¡¯ll still act so tough!¡± Even when he roared loudly, shaking the birds from the trees to the ground, her silhouette didn¡¯t waver and she didn¡¯t hear anything at all. With an unsatisfied expression, ¡°Su Qingyue, you terrible woman, just now when you were talking to me so smoothly, I almost forgot you¡¯re deaf and thought you could hear me.¡± Long legs stride, entering the kitchen and sitting opposite her, stillining, ¡°You, you can¡¯t hear what you¡¯re supposed to hear, but you ¡®see¡¯ what you¡¯re not supposed to really clearly¡­¡± Seeing third brother sitting across from his wife, Xiao Yishan then sits beside her, and asks, ¡°Third Brother, did you send the meal to Fourth Brother?¡± Su Qingyue happened to look sideways to see Second Brother talking. It was the first time she learned that the patient in the secondary bedroom was Second Brother¡¯s other younger brother ¨C Fourth Brother. This family consists of three men, no women, definitely an elder above Second Brother, but she doesn¡¯t know if the elder is male or female, still alive, or dead. It¡¯s not her business as an outsider, so she doesn¡¯t ask. She also sees Xiao Yuchuan nodding his head. The three of them start eating with their chopsticks. Dinner is still brown rice without sweet potatoes. The dishes were arge bowl of chicken soup, and arge bowl of vegetables. Seeing the amount of vegetables, it seems like they bought the vegetables today and cooked a lot. Her eyes nce at the stove side, against the wall where there is still a pile of uncooked vegetables. In the washbasin on the stove, there was another wild pheasant with feathers plucked and internal organs removed. She knows that this time Second Brother didn¡¯t sell two wild pheasants, one on the stove and the other one on the table. These dishes are already considered quite good, right? ¡°Wife ¡­ Yue¡¯er, eat more vegetables.¡± Xiao Yishan continuously adds chicken meat to Su Qingyue¡¯s bowl. Xiao Yuchuan also enthusiastically helps her to add food. She quickly holds up her bowl and shakes her head, ¡°You guys eat, I want to eat more vegetables tonight.¡± Xiao Yishan simply moves a bowl of vegetables in front of her, ¡°You can eat it slowly.¡± ¡°Thank you, Second Brother, there¡¯s no need for this.¡± She puts the food bowl back in the center of the table, ¡°It¡¯s better if we all eat together.¡± Both brothers felt warmth in their hearts when they heard this sentence. Xiao Yuchuan looks at Su Qingyue, somewhat hesitant to speak. Actually, before Qingyue came, Fourth Brother often came out to have dinner together. Since Fourth Brother¡¯s legs couldn¡¯t walk, they would move him to a chair to sit, and together with the reclining chair, he woulde to the kitchen to eat together. However, after buying her, she despised Fourth Brother for being disabled, despised him for not being able to make money, and was always yelling, pointing, and causing a fuss. She even threw Fourth Brother¡¯s things out once. It happened just a few days after she was bought, when Second Brother wasn¡¯t at home. He gave her a beating, and she finally behaved herself. He told Second Brother about this, and both of them were somewhat d that she was mute, otherwise, who knows how many hurtful words she would say to Fourth Brother. Then she realized that there were no men in the family who sided with her, so she became depressed. She ate better than she did at the Zhu Family but still didn¡¯t gain any weight since there wasn¡¯t anything prepared specially for her. She just ate whatever everyone else in the family ate. Perhaps she was scared by his beating, so she didn¡¯t join them at the table every day and just ate in a corner with her own bowl.. Chapter 121 - 121: 121 Xiao Yuchuan’s figure Chapter 121: 121 Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s figure Trantor: 549690339 From that point on, Fourth Brother refused toe to the table for meals. Yuchuan was happy that she could speak now. He wanted to have a good talk with her and persuade her to let Fourth Brother join them at the table. Even though Fourth Brother¡¯s leg was crippled, he and Second Brother were strong enough to carry him out, along with his chair. But thinking about how she hadn¡¯t visited Fourth Brother¡¯s room at all in the past ten days, he figured she was probably still bothered by Fourth Brother¡¯s leg injury. With that thought in mind, Yuchuan didn¡¯t say anything. Second Brother seemed like he also wanted to say something, but remained silent. He likely had the same idea. Su Qingyue had no idea what the Xiao Family¡¯s brothers were thinking and didn¡¯t notice their expressions. All she did was lower her head and eat in silence. Wild pheasant was a rare treat, as they had been eating roe deer meat these days. They hadn¡¯t had stewed chicken for quite a while, and the wild game tasted more fragrant than regr chicken. She couldn¡¯t help but eat a bit more. But she ate even more vegetables ¨C finishing half of a big bowl by herself. The two brothers saw how happy she was eating the vegetables. Her expression looked very pleased, and they suddenly thought she was actually a quite easy-to-please woman. She had changed a lot and had be kinder. They would wait a little longer and talk to her about letting Fourth Brother dine with themter. After dinner, Xiao Yuchuan collected the bowls and chopsticks from Fourth Brother¡¯s room, and Xiao Yishan put the cleaned chicken in the stove cab. He scooped twodles of hot water from the pot into a wooden basin and started washing the dishes. Su Qingyue watched his sturdy figure standing beside the stove like a mountain, gracefully washing the dishes, and thought he was really diligent. She felt ashamed for not having done anything in his house all these days, just eating and drinking like a useless person. Hesitantly, she asked, ¡°Second Brother, is there anything I can do to help?¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s actions stopped for a moment. He immediately thought of the afternoon when she had pressed her chest against him¡­. He was aroused again. There was nothing for her to do at home, and he didn¡¯t want her to do anything either. He wanted to say that he really needed her tonight, wanted to press her down and do it hard and passionately. But fearing that he would scare her, he just shook his head instead. He paused when he realized she hadn¡¯t responded, remembering that she was deaf. With a towel on his shoulder, he pinched her arm. She winced in pain, turned around and red at him, ¡°What are you pinching me for?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you twist my arm before dinner?¡± He rolled up his sleeve, ¡°Look, you turned it red. My pinch just now was much gentler. So I haven¡¯t got even with you.¡± ¡°You petty cat, still holding a grudge.¡± She rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I¡¯m not holding a grudge; I¡¯m thinking of you.¡± He said solemnly, ¡°I have a job for you.¡± She watched his lips move and understood what he was saying. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± She asked, expecting the bastard to demand something inappropriate. ¡°Watch me bathe.¡± He grinned, ¡°Wait until I strip naked. I guarantee you¡¯ll be drooling.¡± As expected, it was something improper. She looked him up and down. He proudly flexed his arms, lifting them to shoulder level like a bodybuilder. ¡°What do you think? My figure¡¯s not bad, right?¡± She examined him carefully, ¡°You¡¯re tall enough, your figure is proportionate, and your legs are long and strong looking¡­ ¡® ¡°Although you¡¯re not the most pleasant to listen to, you¡¯re not bad either. I¡¯ll give you credit for having taste and appreciation¡­¡± ¡°But you¡¯re not even half as good looking as Second Brother.¡± She concluded with her final remark.. Chapter 122 - 122: 122 She also knows that the third brother is good. Chapter 122: 122 She also knows that the third brother is good. Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Yishan, who was listening attentively, broke into a smile upon hearing this. Xiao Yuchuan was speechless for a moment, before he blurted out in frustration, ¡°Su Qingyue, you, you¡­¡± She asked, ¡°What about me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re malicious, you¡¯re sly, you¡¯re self-centered, you¡¯re excessive!¡± He pointed at her, fuming. ¡°You kill without spilling a drop of blood!¡± How dare she say that he was only half as appealing as his second brother? She was crushing his heart. She kept her cool. ¡°Thest thing you said is true.¡± As an assassin and an excellent doctor, not to mention an expert in traditional Chinese medicine and poison, she could indeed kill without needless bloodshed. ¡°You just want to kill me bloodlessly, don¡¯t you?¡± He grew more angry when she didn¡¯t respond to his insults, ¡°You ugly woman, I¡¯m the handsome icon of Wushan Vige, and you¡¯re famously ugly. You aren¡¯t even half as good-looking as me!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± She was surprised. ¡°I¡¯m actually famous for being ugly.¡± She had been rescued by the second brother just about ten days ago. ¡°Of course, bad news travels fast, the ugly ones are always remembered. You¡¯re the perfect example.¡± She touched her face. Her face hadn¡¯t healed yet, but once it did, she was going to be a true beauty, an impressive piece of work. ¡°If being ugly will make me immortal¡­¡± She considered not healing her face after all. Being forever ugly wouldn¡¯t mean the end of the world. But she changed her mind. She had been resting and recovering these past few days, she wanted to stay pretty, she didn¡¯t want to be remembered for centuries¡­ She decided to look for medicine to heal her face tomorrow. Xiao Yuchuan thought she¡¯d be angry after being called ugly. Instead, she shrugged indifferently. Knowing she was unlikely to peek at him showering again, he scowled at her, angrily fetched arge bucket of cold water, and bathed by the fence in the yard. As he bathed, he muttered angrily, cursing her for being exceptionally critical. His fury nearly caused him to scrub the skin off of his body. In the kitchen, Xiao Yishan heard his third brother losing his temper. After all he was his own brother, so he reluctantly said to Qingyue, ¡°Yue¡¯er, your third brother¡­¡± She was looking at her second brother. She knew what he wanted to say, ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t worry, I know your third brother is not a bad person.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Xiao Yishan nodded, but there was something peculiar in her words¡­ They made it sound like she was very distant from the third brother. It came to his mind that she didn¡¯t allow the third brother to call her ¡®wife¡¯¡­ If seeing how handsome his third brother is, she still refused to acknowledge him, then what about him¡­ His gaze unwittingly fell onto his disfigured left face, and his spirits dampened. He looked back down, ¡°Yue¡¯er, the hot water in the pot on the stove is what the third brother boiled for you earlier. He said you sweated a lot today and might want to take a shower.¡± After understanding his long sentence and seeing the disappointment in the second brother¡¯s face, she did not want to cause any more difficulties for the second brother, ¡°Second Brother, thank him on my behalf. I know he¡¯s been very nice to me.¡± It¡¯s just that the petty cat was irritating with his lip service, constantly calling her ugly, which any woman would mind.. Chapter 123 - 123: 123 drank a bucket of bathwater. Chapter 123 - 123: 123 drank a bucket of bathwater. Trantor: 549690339 If she were really mad at him, she would have thrown him into the river long ago. ¡°He should treat you well,¡± Xiao Yishan said, after washing the dishes he scooped half a bucket of water from the stove with a woodendle, then mixed it with cold water from the big water jar to adjust the temperature. It wasnt too hot. He took out a soap pod from the stove cab and handed it to her. She took it, and he carried the big bucket of water into the main bedroom. Su Qingyue grabbed a washcloth hanging on a nail behind the kitchen door and followed him, muttering, ¡°What do you mean by he should treat me well? I don¡¯t n on being your sister-inw.¡± Her voice was too low for others to hear. As she watched, Xiao Yuchuan came out of the main bedroom, fetched a big bathtub from the storage room, and poured a big bucket of water into it. ¡°Wife, do you want your husband to bathe with you?¡± Xiao Yuchuan shouted. Su Qingyue ignored him, but Li Cai, walking by outside the fence, heard him. ¡°Yo, Chuan, you want to take a mandarin duck bath with your wife? You can get it up with such an ugly woman?¡± ¡°Ugly, ugly, ugly! Who are you calling ugly? My wife is very beautiful!¡± Xiao Yuchuan picked up a wooden bucket and dumped the remaining bathwater over Li cai¡¯s head. Li Cai identally swallowed some water and coughed. ¡°Ah, pfft!¡± He spat out the bathwater, gripping the fence, ¡°Xiao Yuchuan, have you taken the wrong medicine? How dare you pour water on me!¡± ¡°Which bastard are you? My father has been in the coffin for a long time. You want to go down and keep himpany?¡± Xiao Yuchuan red at him. ¡°I tell you, I can say my wife is ugly, but others can¡¯t!¡± ¡°Pff!¡± Li Cai snorted, fuming, ¡°You¡¯re just a useless man, marrying a wife¡­ oh, no, your family can¡¯t even get a wife ¨C you had to buy one, and all you can get is a second-rate one like Su Qingyue.¡± ¡°Your motherfucker! Are you talking about your wife being a second rate? Your Li family hasn¡¯t even got a wife yet. If you ever marry a woman, she will definitely be inferior to my Qingyue!¡± Xiao Yuchuan pulled a stick from the fence. ¡°If you have the guts, don¡¯t run away! I¡¯ll beat you till your teeth fall out!¡± ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Li Cai had never been much of a fighter. He thought about how Yuchuan had fought with the Zhao brothers and Shi Cai without ever losing, and he was suddenly scared. He also saw Xiao Yishaning out of the main house¡­ that strong and mighty figure, it looked terrifying on its own¡­ Feeling weak, he ran away without waiting for Yuchuan toe out of the courtyard door. Xiao Yuchuan picked up a stone from the ground and threw it hard at him, but missed. ¡°You¡¯re lucky you run fast, or you¡¯d be losing teeth!¡± Xiao Yishan had just helped his wife prepare the bath and came out when he heard that. ¡°Third brother, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Yuchuan waved his hand, ¡°Just that Li Cai kid drank a bucket of my bathwater.¡± Yishan knew his third brother knew when to stop, and seeing that there was nothing wrong, he didn¡¯t say anything more. Yuchuan looked at the closed bedroom door, ¡°Second brother, my wife is taking a bath?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He nodded. ¡°What?¡± He scratched his head, ¡°Did you see my wife undressing?¡± Xiao Yishan tapped him on the head, ¡°What are you thinking about, you stinky boy! Let me tell you, don¡¯t touch your wife when you sleep tonight, got it?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Yuchuan was unhappy. ¡°I didn¡¯t touch her before because she was injured. Doctor Sun and Doctor Chen in town said her internal injuries are almost healed, right? It¡¯s just her right wrist that¡¯s still injured, and that doesn¡¯t affect ¡®that thing¡¯..¡± Chapter 124 - 124: 124 grab washing underwear Chapter 124 - 124: 124 grab washing underwear Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Yue¡¯er won¡¯t even let you call her wife, do you think she¡¯ll let you touch her?¡± Mentioning this made Xiao Yuchuan angry. His wife only let him call her Qingyue, ¡°She didn¡¯t say you could call her wife either.¡± ¡°We are family. It doesn¡¯t matter what we call each other for now.¡± Xiao Yishan said solemnly, ¡°Your wife is just recovering from a serious injury. Do not force her at this time.¡± Xiao Yuchuan thought about his wife¡¯s slender arms and legs, ¡°She is so thin and frail, I can¡¯t bear to¡­ let¡¯s wait a little longer then.¡± After a while, the door to the main bedroom opened. He went to the edge of the yard fence and poured it out. Su Qingyue took off her only patched clothes and put on the men¡¯s clothes that her second brother had given her. She took her dirty clothes and walked to the yard, took the bathtub from Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s hand, ced it on the ground, threw her dirty clothes and leftover soap pod into the bathtub, and started to wash her clothes in the night. There was no other way. The men¡¯s clothes were too long andrge for her, and she rolled up the sleeves and trouser legs, which kept falling down. She kept tripping and almost fell several times. She still preferred her only set of coarse clothes, which she could wear as soon as she washed them. It was a bit hot in May. If she handwashed her clothes, even without a high-tech washing machine to spin them dry, they would dry after being hung out overnight and aired the next morning. Xiao Yuchuan moved a stool over, sat across from Su Qingyue, and took the initiative to pick up one of her clothes, ¡°Wife, let me wash, you rest.¡± She red at him holding her¡­ bellyband, which was the equivalent of a modern bra. She snatched it from him, ¡°I¡¯ll wash it myself. I told you not to call me wife!¡± ¡°I will.¡± ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ll pull out all your teeth?¡± He reflexively covered his mouth and then bared his teeth in a smile, ¡°You can¡¯t bear to do that.¡± He picked up her outer shirt and said, ¡°Wife, I think you¡¯re amazing. You can understand what others are saying just by watching their mouths, even though you¡¯re deaf. I¡¯ve never heard of it before. You¡¯re the first one.¡± Su Qingyue understood his words, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I have sharp eyes?¡± ¡°And a sharp mouth.¡± She rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Does your mouth ever stop cutting people down?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t cut others down, I¡¯ll just cut you down.¡± ¡°I must have owed you in my past life!¡± She ignored him, crouched down, lowered her head, skillfully crushed the soap pod with her left hand, and started to wash her clothes with one hand. ¡°If you didn¡¯t owe me, we wouldn¡¯t have be husband and wife in this life.¡± Yuchuan couldn¡¯t help but smile, his mouth wide open. When he watched her, he was a bit surprised. His second brother, who was beside them, was also astonished. It was difficult to squeeze the juice out of a soap pod with just one hand. People usually used something to crush it. Yue¡¯er seemed so weak, yet she could crush the pod so easily. Suddenly, they felt¡­ Yue¡¯er might not be that simple. ¡°Third brother, since Yue¡¯er doesn¡¯t want you to wash her clothes, I¡¯ll do it instead.¡± Xiao Yishan came over. ¡°Second brother, you always let me do things my way. Are you going topete with me over something so trivial?¡± He soaked Qingyue¡¯s coarse outer shirt, smeared it with soap pod juice, and started washing it. Su Qingyue couldn¡¯t refuse him, so she washed her bellyband and trousers first, which were simr to modern women¡¯s underwear. The shape was like four-cornered underwear, but looser than the tight-fitting kind.. Chapter 125 - 125: 125 Three People Sharing One Bed Chapter 125: 125 Three People Sharing One Bed Trantor: 549690339 As she was washing, she saw Xiao Yishan carrying a pole with tworge empty buckets and walking out of the yard. Su Qingyue was about to ask him where he was going sote, but then she remembered that the water in the jar had just run out, and she wouldn¡¯t have enough water to rinse her clothes at this time. s, she had troubled second brother again. She had momentarily forgotten that the water in the jar was running low. Actually, considering the amount of water they used tonight, the second brother or his third brother must have fetched water once while she was dozing off. Had she known, she would have gone to wash near the river the next day, instead of making second brother fetch water for her in the middle of the night. She really missed the tap water in modern times¡­ Never mind, the second brother walked fast and was already far away. She felt toozy to call him. Besides, after calling him, if he didn¡¯t turn around, she wouldn¡¯t see it anyway. For a deaf person, speaking when they can¡¯t hear anything is actually very awkward. Sometimes, misunderstandings can ur when trying to read lips. By the time she finished washing her underwear, Xiao Yuchuan also finished washing the remaining two pieces with both of his hands. Second brother came back carrying a load of water. She wrung out the clothes first, poured away the dirty water in the basin, then used the two loads of water to rinse the clothes and hung them on the fence. She wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone stealing her clothes. These old clothes, with more than a dozen patches and faded colors, had been worn for many years. No one would even want them if she gave them away. If someone had stolen them, they wouldn¡¯t dare to wear them in the vige. They wouldn¡¯t be stolen. Her underwear was just as old. If someone had a fetish for stealing women¡¯s underwear, they wouldn¡¯t choose hers, because she looked terrifying. By the time she arrived home from the town, it was veryte. After all this hassle, it was probably around one o¡¯clock in the morning. Su Qingyue entered the room, where Xiao Yishan was lighting an oilmp. The dim yellow light illuminated the room. She nced at therge bed in the side room. At this moment, Xiao Yuchuan also entered. There were now two men and a woman in the room. Qingyue felt very embarrassed. Over the past few days, she had been sleeping on the same bed with the petty cat. She didn¡¯t know what had happened on the night of her high fever, but at least she hadn¡¯t been vited. However, every night after that, she would press his sleeping acupoints after he fell asleep, making him sleep even deeper. Although her body didn¡¯t have the ancient people¡¯s so-called internal strength, she was a skilled traditional Chinese medicine doctor in her side business, so she was very clear about the human acupoints and could easily press them. She would only release his sleeping acupoints after she woke up the next day. So, although she slept on the same bed with the petty cat, nothing had actually happened. It might be a bit over the top to do so, considering he hadn¡¯t shown any intentions to rape her. She might have been overly cautious, but she always felt that the petty cat was not well-behaved, and it was better to be prepared in advance. She had been seriously injured, was very tired, and needed rest on her previous days. She didn¡¯t want to wait until he really tried something in the middle of the night and then fight back, killing him. That would disturb her recovery from the injury. The room was very quiet. So quiet that even the breathing of the three people could be heard. Su Qingyue didn¡¯t know if the second brother would misunderstand her rtionship with the petty cat since they had been sleeping on the same bed for so many days. ¡°Yue¡¯er, go to sleep.¡± Xiao Yishan took her hand and asked her to sit on the bed facing her, and said, ¡°Neither I nor third brother will hurt you.¡± She watched his lip movements and understood his words. She felt inexplicably reassured, and gently nodded her head. Apparently, the second brother had not misunderstood.. Chapter 126 - 126: 126 You pressure second brother first. Chapter 126: 126 You pressure second brother first. Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What do you mean by ¡®injury¡¯?¡± Xiao Yuchuan pouted, ¡°I can¡¯t make any promises¡­ What if I can¡¯t control myself in the middle of the night¡­¡± Su Qingyue just happened to be looking at him, then, she extended her index and middle fingers, with the other three fingers curled in, mimicking a pair of scissors in the air aimed at his lower body. Xiao Yuchuan hurriedly covered his crotch in fright, ¡°Wife, I was just kidding! You actually want to snip my bird?¡± ¡°If you dare to make a move in the middle of the night, I¡¯ll chop ¡®that thing¡¯ of yours up for tomorrow¡¯s vegetables.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan turned pale, ¡°Cutting it up is already cruel enough, using it for vegetables¡­ You wouldn¡¯t really do that, would you?¡± Her eyes were icy, her tone chilly, ¡°What do you think? I¡¯ll stir-fry a te of it and feed it to the dogs, do you think that¡¯s a good idea?¡± Looking at her tone devoid of any warmth, Xiao Yuchuan had a feeling she wasn¡¯t joking, ¡°That¡¯s bad¡­ What if I identally roll over and squash you in the middle of the night¡­¡± ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡± ¡°How could it not happen?¡± She pointed at Xiao Yishan¡¯s sturdy body, and then towards the bed, ¡°I will sleep on the far left side, you will sleep on the far right side, with second brother sleeping in the middle. If anyone gets squashed, second brother will be the first.¡± Xiao Yishan listened and was torn betweenughter and tears, ¡°Yue¡¯er, I¡¯ll watch over third brother. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Her gaze happened tond on his face, ¡°I am not worried.¡± ¡°Shall I turn off the light then?¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s deep voice contained a touch of gentleness. Su Qingyue knew that second brother was being considerate of her, afraid that she would be embarrassed to undress with the light on. However, she didn¡¯t intend to undress at all. Her gaze fell onto second brother¡¯s daunting and muscr figure, which was¡­ Both frightening and tantalizing¡­ I wonder how good second brother is in bed? Once he finds a wife, I must secretly ask her. They say anticipation is half the fun. Shey down on the far left side of the bed fully clothed. There were only two quilts on the bed. One covered the second brother, the other for the petty cat, and none to spare. When the second brother wasn¡¯t home these past few nights, she used his quilt. Now that he¡¯s back, it isn¡¯t right to keep using his. So, shey quietly without covering herself. The two brothers noticed her hesitant behavior, knowing she was bashful. There were two men in the room, it was only natural for her to sleep with her clothes on. However, sleeping in outerwear might not be the mostfortable. It dawned on them that Su Qingyue was not wearing a bellyband or lingerie under her men¡¯s shirt. She simply did not have any extras to change into. They couldn¡¯t help but imagine what she would look like if she took off her clothes¡­ When their eyes met, they saw the same daydreaming look in each other¡¯s eyes, and knew what the other was thinking. They red at each other, careful not to disturb their wife, so they didn¡¯t say anything. Xiao Yishan put his own quilt on Su Qingyue. Using the moonlight streaming in from outside the window, she looked up at him, ¡°I¡¯m not cold, second brother, you use it.¡± He very much wanted to share a nket with her but knew she wouldn¡¯t agree, ¡°I can just wear two pieces of clothing.¡± Xiao Yuchuan also came over with his quilt, pulling off second brother¡¯s quilt and putting his own on her, ¡°Use mine, I smell better than second brother.¡± She didn¡¯t hear what the two of them said, simply red at Yuchuan, brushed off his quilt, and pulled over second brother¡¯s. The choice was clear. Xiao Yuchuan was hurt, ¡®Wife, why is it when second brother does the same thing, you look pleased. But when I do it, you get so unhappy.¡± In the darkness, Su Qingyue couldn¡¯t make out his lips, and naturally didn¡¯t know what he said.. Chapter 127 - 127: 127 acupuncture Chapter 127 - 127: 127 acupuncture Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Yuchuan was also stubborn. He relit themp oil, kept a straight face, and pulled Su Qingyue up, repeating his previous words to her one by one. She coldly said, ¡°Because the second brother won¡¯t call me his wife.¡± Xiao Yishan thought that treating his wife specially would make him feel happy, but hearing her words, his facial expression darkened. It wasn¡¯t that he wouldn¡¯t call her his wife, but he didn¡¯t want to upset her like his third brother. He knew she didn¡¯t want to stay in this family. After hearing this, Yuchuan¡¯s handsome face became stern, ¡°Wife¡­ Qingyue, do you really hate me that much?¡± She reluctantly nodded her head.
A streak of pain crossed his bright eyes like stars, ¡°Fine, I understand.¡± Her expression was calm and serene. In fact, she didn¡¯t want to hurt him. She just hoped that he would know to give up. Su Qingyue would never be his woman. If she didn¡¯t injure him now, the wound would only be deeper in the future. After extinguishing themp, the three of themy on the bed as Su Qingyue had instructed. The bed was five meters long and two meters wide. There was some distance in between each person. Su Qingyue was covered with the second brother¡¯s bedding, and Xiao Yishan was lying there fully clothed. However, Xiao Yuchuan angrily threw his own bedding onto the ground. He clenched his fist beside him, feeling angry. He gave his heart and soul to Qingyue, pampering her, but all he got in return was her disdain. He was so angry that he wanted to strangle her! So angry that he wanted to recklessly rush over and rape her! She was the wife his family had bought. Even if he really ¡°aplished¡± it with her, no one could say anything or question him, not even his second brother! As a purchased wife, would she really be able to resist if he forcefully took her? He didn¡¯t have to be so aggrieved and cautious¡­ Hurt by her actions, he almost exploded with anger. It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of his second brother, but he truly couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her even a little, so he forcibly endured and did nothing. In the darkness, Xiao Yishan could hear his third brother¡¯s knuckles cracking from clenching his fists, and quietly furrowed his brows, ¡°Third brother, are you really angry with your wife? She¡¯s only 15 years old.¡± There was no response. ¡°No matter what you think, you cannot harm your wife.¡± In the darkness, no one spoke, only their clear breathing could be heard. Su Qingyue couldn¡¯t hear their conversation, but she could clearly feel that the petty cat was so angry that its fur stood on end. If he dare do anything to her, she would pluck his fur out one by one! Being deaf was really inconvenient. She originally nned to nurse her injury for another day and start acupuncture tomorrow night. Although she was saved by the second brother, she was only a guest. No matter what the petty cat did, he was still the owner of this family. It made no sense for her to stay in this family any longer. She would start acupuncture tonight. Although it was a bit risky, she had confidence that the sooner she recovered, the better. Each acupuncture treatmentsted two hours, once a night, and had to be done three times. In order to avoid being disturbed during the acupuncture, she sat up and took out two small stones she had secretly picked up while washing clothes and put them in her sleeve pocket. She flicked her finger, and the two stones flew out simultaneously, urately hitting both Xiao Yuchuan and Xiao Yishan¡¯s sleeping acupoints. In the darkness, the two men didn¡¯t know what had happened, and they both fell into a deep sleep. To avoid leaving any evidence, she went over and picked up the two stones and put them away carefully. After lighting the oilmp, she left the room and went to the kitchen to fetch a bowl of clean cold water. She returned to the room and closed the door and windows. She opened the small cloth bag that she had ced in the corner of the bed when she was bathing and took out a silver needle from inside. Holding one end with her fingernails, she roasted the sharp end over the me of the oilmp on the stool.. Chapter 128 - 128: 128 Peeping Chapter 128 - 128: 128 Peeping Trantor: 549690339 When it became too hot, she threw the silver needle into the clear water bowl. In this way, the silver needles pinned on the cloth bag all went into the clear water bowl. Acupuncture was inconvenient with clothes on, so after checking that the two men on the bed wouldn¡¯t wake up, she took off her clothes, sat on the bed, and used her removed clothes to cover the important parts of her lower body. After a simple sterilization, she picked up all the silver needles, draining the water on them, and held them in her half-healed right wrist. With her left hand, she took one of the needles and directly inserted it into the Baihui acupoint, the second one into the Tianchi acupoint, and the third one into the Shenting Acupoint¡­
These days, she had been pondering every aspect of needle therapy for deafness. The order, depth, and angle of each needle had been filtered through her mind countless times. All the needles were inserted into major acupuncture points, with each entry at varying depths and precise movements. With her eyes closed, she felt the pain of each needle stimting her acupoints, a sensation she could hardly bear. Being an exceptional killer, she was used to the pain of flesh and blood. This level of pain was nothing to her. asionally, she touched different silver needles with her left hand, slowly twisting them¡­ With her eyes shut, she listened to her body¡¯s reactions while focusing on the acupuncture process, not taking anything lightly. Her world was so quiet that there was no sound at all, leaving only the concentrated process of acupuncture¡­ Even without a timer, after two hours, she suddenly opened her eyes, emotionlessly pulling out the silver needles one by one from her body and head, throwing them all into the clear water bowl for a wash before pinning them back onto the cloth bag in an orderly manner. After getting dressed, she took the water bowl to the yard to pour out the water, returned the bowl to the kitchen, and then went back to the master bedroom. As she passed by the window of the secondary bedroom, she suddenly turned her head to peer inside. The secondary bedroom was pitch ck and unlit. The figure that spied on her seemed to be hiding something, suddenly disappearing behind the wall. She couldn¡¯t see the person¡¯s face clearly, only seeing the quilt bulging in the darkness, which was the shape of their legs. They were lying on their back with their lower body covered with the quilt and their upper body leaning against the wall. Unless she stuck her head through the window, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see their face. It suddenly urred to her that the patient in the secondary bedroom hadn¡¯t just woken up but probably hadn¡¯t slept since before she started the acupuncture. These days, she knew that the patient couldn¡¯t get out of bed due to the condition of his legs. Even though she was being watched, she didn¡¯t feel angry. Because she couldn¡¯t sense any malice from him. Firstly, he wouldn¡¯t know that she had pressed the sleeping acupoints of his second brother. Moreover, she was deaf, and if he thought she had malicious intentions, he could have screamed and called for help. But so far, everything was normal. She only paused briefly before continuing forward. Realizing that he must have seen her carrying the water bowl, she stopped, and said calmly, ¡°I have no ill intentions.¡± Her clear voice echoed through the quiet night. She knew that he heard her in the secondary room. Without minding his reaction, she walked back to the master bedroom. In a short while, the sleeping acupoints of both second brother and the petty cat would be automatically released. She had timed it well. Picking up the bedding on the floor, she hesitated for a moment before cing it on the petty cat, as it was his quilt to begin with. Then she covered second brother with his quilt. As for herself, she had no quilt, so shey down in the corner with her clothes on. As soon as the quilt was put on Xiao Yuchuan, he woke up.. Chapter 129 - 129: 129 Yuchuan wants to be a good husband. Chapter 129: 129 Yuchuan wants to be a good husband. Trantor: 549690339 In the darkness, he opens his bright eyes, thinking about how his wife had covered him with a nket. Thinking about how his wife is only stern in words, clearly she cares about him in her heart, speaking harsh words only to hurt him. Xiao Yishan is also awake at the same time. If it had been in the past, Su Qingyue would have been aware of the change in breathing rates in the room and known that the two were awake. But now she is deaf, she can¡¯t hear, and so she can¡¯t feel it. In addition to her recent recovery, she had walked so much returning to the vige from the town. The acupuncture at night required her full attention and drained all her energy. She was exhaustively tired and fell into a deep sleep. Xiao Yuchuan stood up in the dark, he lifted the quilt for the second time and moved to where Su Qingyue was lying, covering her with the quilt. He reached out to touch her face, originally wanting to caress her cheek, but afraid of waking her, he instead gently let his fingertips trace her long hair scattered on the pillow, ¡°Wife, do you know? When you said you didn¡¯t like me, it really broke my heart. ¡± The touch of his fingertips, although he had never touched his wife¡¯s hair before, felt like her dry and dull hair had improved a lot after receiving care these days, ¡°I am your husband, we are a family for life, you must like me, do you understand?¡± His eyes felt a little sour. He sighed, ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not that bad if you are deaf. At least now, no matter how loud I speak, I am not afraid of waking you up. If you wake up, you will definitely scold someone.¡± ¡°Third brother, you have also been tired all day, go to sleep.¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s deep and cold voice sounded in the dark. Yuchuan originally wanted toy down with Qingyue, but was afraid that she would get angry and straighten her hair when she woke up the next day, so he went back to his own sleeping position. His wife had expressly instructed him to sleep here. Looking at the unmoving second brother lying in the middle, it was clear that he was listening to his wife¡¯s words. He also intends to be a well-behaved husband. Su Qingyue slept until she naturally woke up, opened her eyes, nced at the bright sunlight outside the window, and lifted the quilt from her body. The quilt was a bit thick, and she had sweated through her clothes. Before she could sit up, arge face appeared above her nose, mouth to mouth, eye to eye with her, just about to kiss her at a distance of one centimeter. She was shocked and almost screamed, instinctively she pushed him away. Xiao Yuchuan was pushed and rolled on the edge of the bed,ining as he sat up, ¡°Wife, do you have to be like this? I didn¡¯t do anything inappropriate to you.¡± She gat an and lifted the nket He flipped over in face her and sat astride her legs, ¡°Deaf girl, you didn¡¯t hear what I just said. Look at my mouth, let me repeat it for you. ¡®Do you have to react like this? I didn¡¯t do anything inappropriate to you. I was just greeting you. Was there a need to react so strongly?¡¯¡± Because Qingyue had just woken up, she still had a touch of sleepiness in her eyes. She understood the first two words and thest sentence, but she didn¡¯t understand the words in the middle. She woke up feeling refreshed after a full night¡¯s sleep. After acupuncture, she felt her body¡¯s blood flow improved significantly. As she felt more energetic, her mood improved as well. She nced at Xiao Yuchuan, although this guy called her a deaf girl, there was no contempt in his eyes. He could call her what he liked, anyway, at most she would be deaf for another two days and then she would not be deaf anymore. The weight on her legs made her ufortable, she asked him lightly, ¡°Is that how you greet people? You were almost on my face.¡± He chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s how I greet people. If you¡¯re angry then you¡¯re a petty cat.¡± ¡® She felt choked up, wasn¡¯t ¡°petty cat¡± the nickname she gave him? Chapter 130 - 130: 130 Wife, you scared me to death! Chapter 130: 130 Wife, you scared me to death! Trantor: 549690339 How did he end up giving it back to her? She snorted, ¡°Open your titanium eyes wide, do I look stingy to you? Obviously not. I should be thanking you for not taking advantage of mest night.¡± Looking into his bright eyes, she yfully teased, ¡°But I¡¯m not as nice as you. I did take advantage of youst night.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± He was startled, ¡°When did that happen?¡± It seemed like it was for a while, as he slept very soundly. He nced at his wife, who didn¡¯t seem to be joking, and wondered if she had really done something to him¡­ ¡°Right when you were sleeping like a dead pig.¡± His eyes lit up upon hearing this, ¡°How did you take advantage of me?¡± ¡°I stripped you naked and took you out to bask in the moonlight.¡± He grabbed herpel and began to unbutton her shirt, she caught his hand, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Strip you naked and put you outside to sunbathe.¡± He pointed outside the window, ¡°There¡¯s no moon now, so you¡¯ll have to make do with the sun.¡± A slight twitch at the corner of her mouth, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you came up with that. Are the sun and the moon on the same level?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon?¡± He thought for a moment and nodded, ¡°It seems like I¡¯ve heard the older generation mention it. There is a kind of corpse that doesn¡¯t stiffen after death, that thing absorbs the essence of the sun and the moon¡­ And.jump out of the coffin¡­¡± She nodded, ¡°You¡¯re well-informed, that thing is called a zombie.¡± ¡°Zombie¡­¡± He repeated, ¡°Such an appropriate term. Wife, do you think there are real zombies in this world?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± He looked around in fear, ¡°Where?¡± ¡°I am one.¡± She made a grimacing face, causing the pustules on her face to distort, and the ckened skin made her look quite frightening. Since he was facing her, and sitting on her legs., he was too close to her and screamed in fright, ¡°Ah! Ghost!¡± ¡°You bastard, you¡¯re crushing me!¡± She winced in pain. At the same time, she caught thest two words of his scream, and suddenly her heart felt cold, ¡°For fuck¡¯s sake, no matter how ugly I am, I¡¯m still human, okay? How dare you call me a ghost! Your rotten mouth can turn a living person into a dead one.¡± That was not important, what was important was that she was pissed off. Seeing him fall back, his head resting on her feet, and theical way he sprawled, she couldn¡¯t help but feel angry and frustrated. She pulled her legs out from under him and kicked him, ¡°Get the fuck out, you¡¯ve made my heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys hurt.¡± Angry, she got out of bed and put on the pair of shoes she had worn for so many years, with a hole on each side revealing her big toes. Such a tattered pair of embroidered shoes. They could not be called embroidered shoes, because there was no embroidery or even a thread stitching on them, and the color had faded just like the clothes outside. Walking out of the room, she saw the bright sunlight shining outside, and it seemed to be noon. There stood an old woman outside, who gave her a suggestive nce. She didn¡¯t recognize the old woman, but Qingyue remembered she hade to the second brother¡¯s house to buy prey meat. Xiao Yuchuan followed her, limping out on one leg and exaggerating his cries, ¡°Wife, your kick nearly crippled my foot, couldn¡¯t you have been a little lighter¡­¡± She didn¡¯t look at him, and since she couldn¡¯t hear him, she rolled her eyes and stopped shouting. Upon seeing that person outside the courtyard door, he stopped pretending to be in pain, ¡°Aunt Qi, what brings you here?¡± The courtyard door was a circle of picket fences with a door made from a mix of tree forks and bamboo, Chapter 131 - 131: 131 Xiao Qjnghe Chapter 131: 131 Xiao Qjnghe Trantor: 549690339 The door was barely taller than a person, allowing someone outside to reach over the top and easily open the bolt from the inside. Wang Qigu cupped her hand inside the door, opened the bolt herself, and entered the courtyard. ¡°Is Dashan at home?¡± Xiao Yuchuan was not pleased with her intrusion. ¡°My second brother went hunting in the mountain early in the morning, Wang Qigu. You didn¡¯t even ask permission before entering our house. Did we invite you in?¡± He disliked the old granny to start with. If not for her loose tongue, the matter between him and Liu Xianglian, which really wasn¡¯t an issue, wouldn¡¯t have be the talk of the vige and caused his wife to jump into the river¡­ Thinking of his wife jumping into the river out of jealousy for him and almost losing her made him frightened, but he was also happy that his wife cared so much about him. This thought softened his expression. But then, he recalled how his wife had hurt his feelingsst night, and thought she was very capricious. He was initially nning to go sell goods today, but his second brother said his wife had just recovered from her illness and Fourth Brother¡¯s leg was inconvenient, so they needed someone at home. His second brother¡¯s hunting was worth more than the goods selling, so he agreed to stay at home. Wang Qigu was annoyed. ¡°Your house is rundown and you don¡¯t have any money.¡± She looked up at the roof. ¡°Your roof isn¡¯t even proper tiles, just a thatched shed. If your family could ever afford a tiled roof, it would probably rain red colored rain then!¡± ¡°Just say what you want, and get it over with.¡± Yuchuan snapped impatiently. ¡°Our family is poor, it¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°How can you speak to an elder like that?¡± Wang Qigu¡¯s face wrinkled even further in anger. ¡°You should at least call me ¡®Aunt Qi¡¯.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not rted, so calling you ¡®Aunt Qi¡¯ is just a courtesy. Besides, what kind of elder openly ridicules someone for being poor? Are you really that rich?¡± Wang Qigu red at him with disgust. ¡°My family is way richer than yours. My son wanted rabbit meat, and we thought we¡¯d do your poor family a favor and give you some business by having Dashan hunt a rabbit for us. But Wushan Vige has more hunters than just your family. I¡¯m not buying anything!¡± Her gaze then turned to the figure sitting under the eaves. ¡°The Xiao Family¡¯s fourth son is out of his room too, but his leg still isn¡¯t good. Qinghe, I¡¯m telling you, your family will never be rich!¡± She turned around, swaying her pear-shaped hips out of the Xiao Family¡¯s courtyard, but stopped at the door. ¡°Oh, I just remembered what I heard by the door. You were scared by your ghost-wife, weren¡¯t you? The Xiao Family really brings bad luck; even just visiting brings misfortune.¡± ¡°Get the hell out!¡± Yuchuan roared from behind. ¡°Damn old hag, don¡¯te to my house again!¡± Frightened, Wang Qigu¡¯s fat jiggled as she quickly ran away, cursing while she retreated. ¡°You uneducated bastard! This old granny won¡¯te anymore!¡± Su Qingyue was unaware of the conflict between Yuchuan and Wang Qigu, as her attention was solely on the person sitting under the eaves. He was a young man of about seventeen or eighteen years old, dressed in a green in robe. His ink-ck hair was neatlybed, with half of it bound up behind his head and the rest casually draped across his back, with a few wisps falling onto his chest. His skin was very pale, probably from not getting sun for many years, making him look almost sickly pale. His face was well-defined and delicate, making him quite handsome. His gaze was incredibly pure, like the clear waters of Qinghe, clean and translucent. He sat quietly in an old armchair with a backrest and armrests. The ancient chair did not take away from his elegant appearance, making him look like the gentle and polite boy next door.. Chapter 132 - 132: 132 gentle and polite people Chapter 132: 132 gentle and polite people Trantor: 549690339 At first nce, he seemed harmless and likeable. Su Qingyue knew he was the second brother¡¯s Fourth Brother, the patient in the secondary bedroom. Originally, she wanted to go to his room today and take a look at him. Unexpectedly, he came out of his room first. Knowing that he had a leg infection, she just nced at him indifferently, without deliberately staring at his legs. As for her gaze, he appeared calm and peaceful, quietly letting her observe him, smiling at her with a shallow smile, like a stream of spring water gurgling. Despite his outward calm, God only knows how nervous he was facing her gaze. Su Qingyue knew he was also looking at her, but his gaze was gentle and elegant, not as bold as hers. He could not move his legs, but he was not deaf and dumb. He must have known that she, the guest, was deaf. In his gaze, she saw no disdain, no discrimination against her appearance or deafness. Qingyue¡¯s goodwill towards him immediately skyrocketed. Unlike that petty cat, who called her deaf and thought she saw a ghost. In her heart, she refused to admit that she was ugly as a ghost a thousand times over. If she had known that the patient in the secondary bedroom was such a handsome guy who made people feelfortable just by looking at him, she would have gone in long ago and burst through the door instead of waiting until now¡­ and still not going. But now, she saw him. Xiao Yuchuan saw his wife¡¯s anthomaniac eyes and couldn¡¯t help but say sourly, ¡°Wife, why are you always staring at my Fourth Brother? Am I not better looking than him?¡± Seeing that she was not responding as she couldn¡¯t hear, he went over and straightened her body, ¡°Is there anyone better looking than me in this family?¡± Without hesitation, she pointed directly at Xiao Qinghe without even looking, ¡°Him.¡± Xiao Yuchuan was annoyed, ¡°How is my Fourth Brother more handsome than me? Are your eyes covered in shit? I¡¯m ranked among the most handsome in the entire vige, while Fourth Brother has no reputation at all.¡± ¡°What the shit¡­ stop spewing shit!¡± she thought of seeing him defecate and became more annoyed. Seeing her facial expression, Yuchuanughed, ¡°Wife, are you reminded of the time I squatted in the outhouse? Was my cucumber big enough?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so crude and uneducated.¡± He scratched his head, ¡°Fine, you¡¯re cultured and educated. He¡¯s my fourth brother, not an outsider, so what¡¯s there to fear admitting in front of him? You saw my¡­¡± ¡°Stop!¡± She didn¡¯t bother to ¡®see¡¯ what he had to say anymore and turned to look at Xiao Qinghe, only to see a faint blush on his pale and handsome face. Shit, even a gentle and polite person like him was blushing at their conversation. She red at Xiao Yuchuan in annoyance, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about shit in front of a gentle and polite person! You¡¯ve ruined any semnce of decency I had left!¡± Xiao Yuchuan backed off two steps, one hand on his chin as he looked at her, ¡°What decency do you have? I never noticed. Who¡¯s the gentle and polite person you¡¯re talking about?¡± He nced at Xiao Qinghe doubtfully and said to her, ¡°You¡¯re not talking about my Fourth Brother, are you? He doesn¡¯t even know a single character the size of a soybean; he¡¯s not gentle and polite at all.¡± She couldn¡¯t take it anymore, ¡°You bastard, can¡¯t you talk about anything other than shit or fart¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as vulgar as you,¡± heined. ¡°Only you would think of the shit in the outhouse; I was talking about eye boogers. If you don¡¯t believe me, go look in the mirror¡­¡± ¡°Oh? Really?¡± She was still furious and wiped her eye. Sure enough, she actually wiped off a small bit of eye booger. Not embarrassed in front of the petty cat, she showed Xiao Qinghe an awkward smile, ¡°Well¡­ um. I¡¯m not usually this unkempt. It¡¯s just¡­ I just got up and haven¡¯t had a chance to wash up yet..¡± Chapter 133 - 133: 133 eye boogers Chapter 133: 133 eye boogers Trantor: 549690339 He nodded slightly, his face full of understanding. Seeing that Fourth Brother was not mistaken, she red furiously at Xiao Yuchuan with a stern face, ¡°Eye boogers are eye boogers; next time, be clear when you¡¯re talking.¡± ¡°How would I know you would be so stupid to use the stuff from the outhouse¡­to cover your eyes.¡± He looked self-righteous, ¡°Aren¡¯t eyes full of eye boogers?¡± He had an innocent look on his face as if it was her own fault for being stupid and ming him. Su Qingyue felt so angry that her hair was standing on end. She decided to ignore him and went into the kitchen, where she saw two bunches of fresh willow twigs on the stove ¨C about ten or so in each bunch. Although she didn¡¯t brush her teeth as obsessively as she used to, brushing three times a day, she still brushed them once a day now. Every morning, the petty cat would pick a bundle for her. If any extra twigs were left overnight, they would no longer be fresh, so she would pick new ones the next day. Why were there two bundles today? Xiao Yuchuan, who had followed her into the kitchen, threw one of the bundles of willow twigs into the stove, ¡°I picked an extra one.¡± She looked at him suspiciously, ¡°Yesterday, second brother came back. The one you threw away was picked by him.¡± She said with certainty. Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s movement froze, his mutterings growing softer, ¡°She found out. This wife isn¡¯t stupid. If I knew, I would have thrown it away earlier.¡± In fact, he wanted her to see second brothers intention. He just didn¡¯t want her to use the willow branches picked by second brother to clean her teeth, so he waited until now to throw them away. She didn¡¯t care who picked them, as long as she had one to use at night, and the rest would be burned as firewood. She took a bit of salt from a pot on the stove and poured it onto the palm of her right hand. Her right wrist, though injured, was already less swollen after more than ten days of rest, and as long as she didn¡¯t grip anything heavy, it would be fine. She scooped a bowl of water and rinsed her mouth with it, spitting out most of the water. Then she picked up a thin, chopstick-like willow branch and bitted one end thin, dipped it in salt and brushed her teeth, repeating the routine she did every morning when she woke up. ¡°I say, wife, you¡¯ve been brushing your teeth like this every day, and your teeth look a bit whiter,¡± Xiao Yuchuan stared at her every move, ¡°Even if I get closer, I can¡¯t smell any bad breath on you. Instead, it¡¯s a bit fragrant¡­¡± Qingyue couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying. He didn¡¯t seem to mind. He just looked at her yellowish skin, ¡°Hey, I thought I was seeing things, but your charcoal-ck skin has turned yellow¡­ It¡¯s really not as ck as before¡­¡± After brushing her teeth, she washed her face and asked him, ¡°Are my eyes clean now?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no shit¡­¡± ¡°Add the word ¡®eye¡¯.¡± She looked serious. ¡°Alright, there are no eye boogers. But the sores on your face don¡¯t seem to be getting any smaller. When you make a grimace, you scare me¡­¡± This bastard was finding her ugly again, damn it. She scowled, ¡°I only asked you one question, don¡¯t talk so much nonsense!¡± ¡°A mouth is for talking¡­¡± he grumbled discontentedly, ¡°Wife, you never let me tell the truth, your face is already¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t belittle me! And don¡¯t call me wife! ¡± Seeing her serious expression, he thought to himself that she was already his wife, and why couldn¡¯t he say it, ¡°Humph, I won¡¯t call you that then. Su Qingyue, if you have the guts, try to be a beautiful woman. You¡¯re just an ugly woman!¡± Daring to stare at Fourth Brother and say that he was not the most handsome in the family, she would be so angry. Her hair, which had been standing on end with anger, dropped back down, ¡°Well, I will change, and by then, don¡¯t blind your titanium alloy dog eyes!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you can change,¡± he said. ¡°Really.¡± She curled the corner of her lip slightly. Once she had whitened her skin and healed her facial sores, her face would be beautiful.. Chapter 134 - 134: 134 There is a kind of person in the legend. Chapter 134: 134 There is a kind of person in the legend. Trantor: 549690339 Once she bes beautiful, she¡¯ll definitely make this guy realize how serious the mistake he¡¯s making now is. ¡°Wife¡­ Su Qingyue,¡± he scratched his head in confusion, ¡°You mentioned titanium alloy dog eyes twice. What on earth is that? I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± She looked sad, her gaze unfocused as she looked outside the kitchen, ¡°In the legendarynd called modern times, there are people known as modern people. Some modern people like to keep dogs, others like to keep chicken, the chicken they raise are called cameras. When a camera takes a photo, the dog¡¯s eyes will emit a green light in the picture, which is a bit like titanium, so it bes titanium alloy dog eyes.¡± She missed modern high technology, and the longing was so painful that she could not tantly speak of it, lest she be seen as an outsider. ¡°What are you talking about, green-eyed dogs and cameras¡­ What a mess¡­ Wolf eyes can emit green light at night.¡± He scratched his hair, ¡°I can¡¯t understand a single thing you¡¯re saying.¡± Su Qingyue kindly exined, ¡®With your intelligence, of course, you wouldn¡¯t understand such a profound issue. Simply put, you have a pair of dog eyes. Another way of saying it is¡­ looking down on people with dog eyes.¡± ¡°Wife, don¡¯t fool me,¡± he looked at her disdainfully, ¡°Are you taking advantage of myck of education? I¡¯m not a fool. Are there five-word idioms? Even a fool knows it¡¯s four words.¡± No wonder she¡¯s bought as a wife, not only uneducated but also slow-witted. Su Qingyue was annoyed but had nowhere to vent, ¡°You bastard, don¡¯t talk in front of me, the olddy can¡¯t hear you, and don¡¯t block my view!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not watching me talk with those sharp eyes of yours, are they broken? If you¡¯re deaf, that¡¯s fine, but don¡¯t be blind too.¡± ¡°Rest assured,¡± she patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Even if you go blind, I won¡¯t. My sharp eyes are still waiting to see you marry an evil wife or an ugly er!¡± By that time, she would have long left this home, so don¡¯t me her foring tough at him then. Without waiting for his reaction, she went and sat down at the kitchen dining table. Xiao Yuchuan stared at her back discontentedly, ¡°Su Qingyue, it¡¯s bad enough that you¡¯re mean to me, but you can¡¯t talk about yourself like that. After all, you¡¯re my wife.¡± Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t know and couldn¡¯t hear him. She looked at the dishes on the table, there was a bowl of chicken stew, and a big bowl of vegetables. Just as she got up to get rice, Xiao Yuchuan lifted the ck iron pot lid, scooped out two bowls of rice and brought them over, handing her one, ¡°The rice is still hot, I left it on a slow fire in the stove for you.¡± She took the rice and read his lips, asking, ¡°Isn¡¯t your fourth brothering to eat?¡± ¡°I brought it to his room earlier. He¡¯s already eaten.¡± She watched him pick up his chopsticks and start picking at the chicken, putting it in her bowl first, while his own bowl of rice was in his hand; he clearly hadn¡¯t eaten yet. This household has always skipped lunch and only ate breakfast. It was now noon, and the petty cat only ever cooked lunch for her, never eating with her. But the bowl of rice in her hand and the rice in the pot were still hot. Which meant that¡­ The petty cat hadn¡¯t eaten all morning, just waiting for her to eat together. He even kept the rice warm on a slow fire all morning. She suddenly stopped talking and only focused on eating. He kept adding pieces of the chicken stew to her bowl, although his wife liked vegetables, he believed that eating meat was more nourishing. He let her pick her own vegetables, she could eat as much as she liked.. Chapter 135 - 135: 135 Show off sterilization Chapter 135: 135 Show off sterilization Trantor: 549690339 She lifted her head to nce at him, noticing him eating only dry rice and a little vegetables. She knew he was reluctant to eat an extra bite of meat, all saving for her. This man, she really didn¡¯t know what to say about him. She cursed him to marry a prettier wifeter on, seeing that thisd didn¡¯t like ugly women. She kept her head down and ate. After eating a bowl of rice and a lot of vegetables, she was about to stand up with her empty bowl, but he took it from her hands to serve her more rice. ¡°Serve less, half a bowl is enough,¡± she instructed. Still, he brought back a full bowl, ¡°You are too skinny, you need to eat more.¡± Not liking his care, she grabbed the bowl back, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡± And she continued to eat steadily. While he wolfed down his food, he watched her. After watching for over ten days, he always found his wife¡¯s eating actions particrly beautiful, so that she didn¡¯t seem ugly anymore. He knew his wife had charisma, but he wouldn¡¯t tell her that, to prevent her from being vain. Su Qingyue forcibly ate half a bowl of rice again, and after being full to bursting, she put down the bowl, a little troubled. The rice left in the bowl was a waste. This house didn¡¯t raise pigs, wasting really wasn¡¯t good¡­ ¡°Done eating?¡± he asked with concern, ¡°Can you eat some more?¡± She didn¡¯t hear, and he patiently repeated when she looked his way. Seeing her shake her head, he understood that she really was full, so he took her bowl wih leftover rice and pushed the remainder into his own bowl with his chopsticks. Seeing him eat her leftover rice as if nothing was the matter¡­ she really was embarrassed. She had lived till now, and he was the first man to eat leftovers from her te. Thinking that this house was so poor and waste was not allowed, she understood his actions. ¡°I¡¯m clumsy, so I won¡¯t wash dishes,¡± she said, not waiting for him to finish his meal before she had walked out of the kitchen. ¡°What are you saying? Is this something you can joke about?¡± he was very displeased, ¡°It¡¯s just an injury on your right wrist, it will heal after a while. You¡¯ll cry if it really bes disabled.¡± Only after speaking did he realize she couldn¡¯t hear. Sigh, he always forgot, his wife was deaf. His wife was deaf, which made things very inconvenient. He needed to remind himself to be more considerate to her. He finished the rice in the bowl in a few mouthfuls and began doing the dishes in the kitchen. Su Qingyue walked into the yard and nced sideways at Xiao Qinghe under the eaves who appeared to be resting with his eyes closed. His eyshes looked like fans, the dense ckshes made his skin look even paler and sickly, it made people want to show him concern. Not wanting to disturb him, she walked as lightly as she could to the fence, starting to feel the coarse clothes, bellyband, and panties that had been washed and hung on the fencest night. They were all dry now, so she took them down one by one. Xiao Qinghe opened his eyes when she turned around. He was watching her thin back, aplex emotion flickering in his clear eyes. By the time she turned around again after gathering the clothes, his face was back to its usual calm. She nodded at him slightly, as a way of greeting. He also nodded back, acknowledging her. The sun was a bit harsh, it had already reached his seating position. She originally wanted to suggest him to go back to his room to rest, but then thinking that he had been cooped up in his room these days, it¡¯s probably good for him toe out. Considering his pale face, it might be good for him to get some sunlight for sterilizing, it¡¯s not going to kill him. She carried the sun-dried clothes towards the master bedroom, and as she passed by him, she nced at his leg from the corner of her eye, wondering if she should take his pulse.. Chapter 136 - 136: 136 Third Brother Chapter 136: 136 Third Brother Trantor: 549690339 From his sickly paleplexion and his motionless sitting position, along with the medicine smell wafting from the secondary bedroom, she guessed that his lower limbs might have been paralyzed for a long time. Paralysis might not be curable even in modern times with high-tech equipment and many people are paralyzed for life. She Imew Second Brother and Petty Cat, both of them treated Fourth Brother very well, they must have spent all their money to find doctors to cure him. If other doctors couldn¡¯t cure him, and if his paralyzed leg had no sensation, she would definitely not be able to cure him either. Only if the leg still had sensation, there would be a chance. Moreover, she was deaf now, which was inconvenient. She would wait till she cured herself first, then help him with his meridians before she left. Entering the room, she carefully folded her clean clothes, ced the bellyband and lingerie in between the clothes so that the men in this family wouldn¡¯t see them. After folding, she ced them in the corner of her sleeping spot on the bed. She was too embarrassed to put her clothes together with Second Brother¡¯s clothes in the wardrobe, it was too¡­ intimate. Then she thought of how Petty Cat had snatched herundry several times, including her bellyband and panties, and her head was filled with ck lines. Petty Cat¡¯s methods of courting her were quite sophisticated, with a persistent and considerate approach¡­ She would not be bewitched. Coming out of the room, she saw Petty Cating from the kitchen and called out, ¡°Third brother¡­¡± He said discontentedly, ¡°Who¡¯s your third brother?¡± ¡°You,¡± she said matter-of-factly, ¡°Isn¡¯t that how Second Brother calls you?¡± ¡°Second Brother is my brother.¡± He pouted, ¡°How can you call me like that? You should call me husband.¡± ¡°In your dreams.¡± She rolled her eyes. How many times did she have to say that she wouldn¡¯t marry him, and he just wouldn¡¯t understand? Hepromised, ¡°If you won¡¯t call me husband, you can call me Third Brother.¡± ¡°No way.¡± It seemed like he thought of something, his eyes brightened, ¡°Wife, if you call me third brother, does that mean you don¡¯t mind that I¡¯m older? Actually, I¡¯m only seven years older than you¡­ ¡± She immediately changed her words, ¡°Third Brother.¡± He touched her head, ¡°That¡¯s a good girl.¡± Like a pat on a little dog, she pped his hand away, ¡°Who¡¯s your third sister-inw? Old man, I mind you being extremely old!¡± His face stiffened, ¡°Su Qingyue, you really want to make me unhappy, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Did you make me happy?¡± Remembering that he actually called her a ghost¡­ that means in his eyes, she was uglier than a ghost, she decided to hold a grudge against him for life and never forgive him! ncing at him, she finally asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± He ced his hand on her forehead for a moment and said, ¡°You don¡¯t even know my name, are you dumb?¡± ¡°Pfft, I don¡¯t know you.¡± She snorted, ¡°Am I supposed to know your name?¡± That damn woman, she had been staying in the Zhu Family in the vige for three years and wasn¡¯t deaf before, how could she not know his big name, Xiao Yuchuan? He knew she was angry with him again, ¡°My surname is Xiao, a resounding and beautiful name ¨C Yuchuan.¡± ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t know you were so famous.¡± She answered casually. His face turned red, ¡°Of course, in the big Wushan Vige, I am famous for being handsome¡­ many girls and young wives have fallen for my good looks.¡± ¡°Then why haven¡¯t you married one?¡± She asked with a smile, ¡°No one wants to marry you, right?¡± ¡°Su Qingyue, you¡¯re deliberately trying to make me angry, aren¡¯t you?¡± He was about to say that even if no one wanted to marry him, he still had her, but she asked first, ¡®What¡¯s Second Brother¡¯s name?¡± Chapter 137 - 137: 137 The Origin of the Xiao Family’s Name Chapter 137: 137 The Origin of the Xiao Family¡¯s Name Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Xiao Yishan.¡± He replied coldly, frowning slightly, ¡°Stupid old woman, do you really not know the names of us two brothers?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± She didn¡¯t know them before, so how could she know their names? Xiao Yuchuan thought about how his wife had been bullied and timid at the Zhu Family, hardly interacting with anyone. The vigers liked to call him Chuan and his second brother Dashan. Besides, their family didn¡¯t have much contact with the Zhu Family. It was very possible that she didn¡¯t know. ¡°So you must not know what Fourth Brother¡¯s name is either¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, she casually said, ¡°Second Brother is called Shan, you are called Chuan, so your fourth brother must be called He. Mountains and rivers, and there¡¯s a ¡®Liu¡¯ as well?¡± Xiao Yuchuan and Xiao Qinghe were both surprised at the same time. Yuchuan took a careful look at her, still wearing the same ugly face, ¡°Wife, how did you suddenly look so educated?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been very knowledgeable,¡± she said proudly, only for him to disapprove, ¡°Our family¡¯s ¡®Liu¡¯ already left a long time ago.¡± Mentioning his eldest sister Xiao Ailiu, his heart felt cold. After she got married, his eldest sister never returned. Xiao Qinghe seemed to have thought of her as well, his clear gaze showed a touch of sadness. ¡°Don¡¯t mention that woman who left our Xiao family. Once a woman is married, she is no longer part of our family.¡± Xiao Yuchuan waved his hand and smirked at her, ¡°Wife, since you are so ¡®knowledgeable¡¯, why don¡¯t you guess what Fourth Brother¡¯s name is? Or what should he be called?¡± She looked over at Xiao Qinghe, who gave off afortable and refined feeling. She muttered the three characters softly, ¡°Xiao Qinghe. I think he looks like a clear stream.¡± Xiao Qinghe looked at her in surprise, his gaze immediately returning to indifference. Xiao Yuchuan exaggeratedly apuded, ¡°Well, wife, you indeed have ¡®knowledge¡¯.¡± This stinky old woman who barely knew her Chinese characters was acting so learned. Clearly, he guessed wrong. She must have already known the names of their brothers in the Xiao Family. Pretending to be ignorant and asking those questions just to impress him, does she think he will be in awe? It was a nice thought, though. The entire vige knew the origins of the names of the Xiao Family brothers and their eldest sister, so she must have heard it from somewhere. Seeing the mocking expression on the petty cat, she wasn¡¯t angry, ¡°Did I guess wrong? ¡°No, what does it matter if you guessed right?¡± She also thought that guessing just one name wasn¡¯t a big deal. He was staring intently at her face, expressing his doubts for the second time, ¡°Su Qingyue, are you really deaf or just pretending to be deaf?¡± ¡°Really deaf. It¡¯ll be fine in two days.¡±updat? by §á?w?o??l. ?R? ¡°How long have you been deaf?¡± ¡°Since the day Second Brother brought me back from town.¡± She had no memory of the previous body¡¯s life before, ¡°Didn¡¯t Second Brother tell you?¡± ¡°So you told Second Brother.¡± He shed a hint of displeasure on his face, ¡°That introverted gourd, always holding in farts.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡± She shrugged indifferently. Maybe Second Brother thought that it didn¡¯t matter whether his third brother knew about the day she became deaf or not. He was still somewhat unconvinced, ¡°You¡¯ve been deaf for so many days, but I haven¡¯t seen your eyes so sharp before. How did you suddenly be so good at reading lips?¡± ¡°A few days ago, I was seriously injured, staggering around while walking. I had no time to stare at your rotten mouth. Now that my injury has healed, my eyes have be¡­¡± she snapped her fingers, ¡°Much sharper..¡± Chapter 138 - 138: 138 Don’t want my wife to leave Chapter 138: 138 Don¡¯t want my wife to leave Trantor: 549690339 But it was not just that. Previously, when she was on missions, she liked to work alone. Although she had never learned to read lips, she knew the method. In her free time these days, she figured out the correct way to analyze how to speak with her lips, so she could see clearly. Unfortunately, she was still a bit less talented than a genius. Sometimes she would miss things, but as long as she understood the basics, it was fine. However, she woman¡¯t ten anyone about her time-travening experiences. Xiao Yuchuan saw his wife¡¯s hand gesture, her fingers making a noise with a flick, and felt it was out of ce in the present. ¡°Wife¡­ don¡¯t speak so rudely. What do you mean by saying I have a bad mouth¡­¡± He grinned, ¡°Look, not only is my mouth not rotten, but my teeth are also very white, right?¡± She looked at his shiny, clean white teeth, and thought about her own teeth which had be a bit whiterpared to ten days ago, but still had a long way to go whenpared to his. It seemed she needed to find some herbs and make a medicinal mud toothpaste to whiten her teeth. She subconsciously touched her face, thinking about the pus sores on it. Although her internal injuries had healed, the sores hadn¡¯t improved at all. It was because of her physique, and she needed medicine to treat it. Staying at someone else¡¯s house meant imposing on them, so she nned to wait two days until her deafness was cured, settle down somewhere after leaving, and then think further. She raised her head and looked at the sun. It was past noon. The sun was still a little bit strong. She had been in this house for a while, and apart from going to the vige well and visiting the town yesterday, she had spent the rest of the time healing from her injuries. Now, she had gotten plenty of sleep, eaten well, and felt quite energetic. Feeling bored, she decided to go out for a walk. ¡°Petty cat, I¡¯m going out to y for a while.¡± She called out and walked towards the outside of the courtyard. ¡°Wife, wait for me! Who are you calling a petty cat?¡± Xiao Yuchuan followed her instinctively, then turned back to nce at Fourth Brother, and finally went back to him. ¡°Fourth Brother, it¡¯s too sunny outside. Let me take you back to your room first.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll sit for a while. You just go with your wife.¡± ¡°Nowadays, my wife seemspletely different, much more lively than before. In the past, when she saw me, she was like a mouse that had seen a cat. Now, she¡¯s almost riding on my head. I don¡¯t know how long she¡¯ll be out¡­¡± Speaking of going out, he paused and saw that Fourth Brother also had a solemn expression on his face. Both of them, along with Second Brother, implicitly understood that their current wife didn¡¯t seem to want to stay in this household. He made up his mind. ¡°Fourth Brother, I won¡¯t let my wife leave.¡± Knowing that there was a serious disagreement between Fourth Brother and his wife, he was afraid that Fourth Brother would disagree with her staying. He didn¡¯t wait for his response. Turning his back to Xiao Qinghe, he crouched down, carried him into the secondary bedroom, let him lie down on the bed, and after moving the chair with armrests into the room for him, he closed the bedroom door and hurriedly left. Xiao Qinghe leaned on the bed with difficulty, turned his body sideways, opened the window, and watched Third Brother¡¯s retreating figure in the distance, whispering, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want my wife to leave either.¡± Xiao Yuchuan chased her to the crossroad, looked around in all directions, but couldn¡¯t find his wife¡¯s shadow. Qian Youfa, who was carrying a hoe to go to the field, passed by. Xiao Yuchuan hurriedly asked, ¡°Did you see my wife?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t see her.¡± Qian Youfa asked, ¡°Your wife is gone? She didn¡¯t run away again, did she?¡± ¡°No, she didn¡¯t.¡± He continued to walk forward with a cold face, asking several more people, all of whom said they hadn¡¯t seen Su Qingyue. Heined while searching, ¡°Stinky old woman, walking so fast! You better not turn your back and leave now that your injury is healed!¡± Updating five chapters daily, today¡¯s update isplete, see you tomorrow. I was up all night twine, so I¡¯m exhausted. Please add to your collections. throw tickets, and give 5-star ratings for hugs-¡ª I strongly rmend mypleted work ¡°Divine Doctor Common Daughter: Assassination Discarding Poison against Heaven¡± which is very good.. Check it out dear readers- Chapter 139 - 139: 139 The Xiao Family Wife Can Talk 1 Chapter 139: 139 The Xiao Family Wife Can Talk 1 Trantor: 549690339 Vegetable fields, field ridges, the river bank¡­ She could quickly check nearby ces, but those farther away would take more time. Did she go into the vige? He ran quickly towards the area where most vigers congregated, scanning all around. When he reached the vige well and saw many people lined up to fetch water, he couldn¡¯t spot his wife. Shi Shanzao saw him and her eyes brightened, ¡°Brother Chuan, what are you looking for?¡± Wang Adou came over from behind and said with a concerned face, ¡°He¡¯s looking for his wife, nobody has seen her¡­¡± ¡°Chuan, your wife didn¡¯t run away again, did she? Maybe you should hurry and check the direction of the town¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s facial expression changed, ¡°My wife wouldn¡¯t run away, don¡¯t talk nonsense! ¡± Shi Shanzao frowned, ¡°Brother Chuan, I¡¯m not trying to be mean, but Su Qingyue has even stolen money before when she ran away¡­¡± ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Xiao Yuchuan red at her fiercely, ¡°Even if you were the thief, my wife would never be the one!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The vigers around them were all stirred up by this. Shi Shanzao¡¯s tears welled up in her eyes and she said tearfully, ¡°Brother Chuan, how could you treat me like this!¡± As she spoke, she wiped away her tears and began crying. ¡°Hey, Yuchuan, don¡¯t just blurt things out. Shi Shanzao has always been a well-behaved and capable girl. Why would she steal like your wife did?¡± Someone wanted to chime in, but was silenced by his imposing gaze, bing somewhat fearful. Some others teased, ¡°Chuan, since you¡¯ve tarnished little sister Shi¡¯s reputation, if she can¡¯t get married, would you marry her?¡± Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s face flushed, ¡°I already have a wife.¡± ¡°True, even without a wife, your family¡¯s condition still wouldn¡¯t be good enough for the Shi Family. Look at how Shanzao calls you ¡®Brother Chuan¡¯¡­when she sees you, her eyes sparkle¡­ Who doesn¡¯t know that girl likes you? Just don¡¯t know if you like her back?¡± Wang Adou stared at him, ¡°Shanzao¡¯s not bad looking; the two of you would be a good match.¡± Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°Enough with the nonsense!¡± Aunt Zhang came from another forked road in the vige, ¡°Chuan, I heard your wife disappeared? I just came back from the town, and didn¡¯t see your wife¡­¡± ¡°Maybe she¡¯s afraid of the Xiao Family and is hiding in the mountains¡­¡± Wang Adou had barely finished when many people began looking behind him. Wang Adou turned to look, and saw Su Qingyue walking over leisurely, wearing oversized men¡¯s clothes, with her sleeves and pant legs rolled up and tornmon cloth shoes on her feet. Despite this, her unhurried steps somehow seemed quitefortable. ¡°A dog¡¯s mouth can¡¯t spit out ivory!¡± Xiao Yuchuan red at Wang Adou and ran to Su Qingyue, happily calling out, ¡°My dear!¡± Su Qingyue gave him a big roll of her eyes. With so many people around, he just had to call her his wife. Judging from the expressions of the people in the vige, it seemed like everyone thought they had some kind of rtionship with each other As she was about to exin, she remembered how long she had been staying at the Xiao Family¡¯s house. She thought it was better not to make the situation worse. Just then, Li Cai, who also came to fetch water with a water bucket, came into view. When he saw Xiao Yuchuan, he instantly became furious, thinking about being sshed with half a bucket of bathwater the night beforest. When he went home andined to his big brother Li Gui, his brother actually asked him to let it go, which really pissed him off! He was too embarrassed to tell others about it, otherwise, everyone would know he had drunk Chuan¡¯s bathwater, and they wouldugh at him to death.. Chapter 140 - 140: 140 The Xiao Family Wife Can Talk 2 Chapter 140: 140 The Xiao Family Wife Can Talk 2 Trantor: 549690339 Chuan¡¯s bath stink made him nauseous all night. The more Li Cai thought about it, the darker his face became. Xiao Yuchuan was delighted and smiled proudly at the crowd, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say my wife ran away? Look, my wife is here safe and sound!¡± Li Cai sneered, ¡°She didn¡¯t run away, but she¡¯s deaf and mute, a burden and a handicap for life!¡± Everyone¡¯s sympathetic gaze fell on Su Qingyue, with many looking at her with disdain. ¡°You son of a¡­¡± Before Xiao Yuchuan could get angry, Su Qingyue read Li Cai¡¯s lips and realized the news of her being deaf and mute had spread through the vige so quickly. She coldly said, ¡°To not be a burden, I¡¯d better not be deaf and mute.¡± Her voice was soft, sweet, and as beautiful as a heavenly sound. The gentle tone was like a cool breeze refreshing to the heart. Everyone fell silent¡­ Wang Adou dug his ears, ¡°Who just spoke?¡± Aunt Zhang pointed at Su Qingyue, ¡°It was Su Qingyue, I saw her talking.¡± Everyone looked at her unbelievably, like they¡¯d seen a ghost, ¡°How can she talk? Her voice is as nice as an oriole singing in the valley¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve lived most of my life but never heard such a sweet voice from a woman¡­¡± ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful, I want to hear her talk more¡­¡± The crowd chatted back and forth. Li Cai stared at Su Qingyue incredulously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you deaf and mute? How can you talk?¡± She shrugged, ¡°I don¡¯t know. When your mouth cheapened, I just wanted to talk.¡± Listening to her, everyone paused for a moment and then burst intoughter. Aunt Zhang joked, ¡°Li Cai, your mouth is really something. You managed to make the deaf and mute hear and talk¡­you really have this skill¡­¡± ¡°A big man, picking on a woman like that, shame on you, you¡¯re so petty¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, if she were truly deaf and mute, she would be heartbroken¡­you just hit yourself in the face¡­¡± Embarrassed by everyone¡¯sments, Li Cai¡¯s face turned red. He didn¡¯t carry any more water and walked back with an empty bucket. Xiao Yuchuan didn¡¯t exin that his wife actually couldn¡¯t hear and just read lips. He walked up to Su Qingyue cheerfully, ¡°How did you get here? How did you know I was here?¡± ¡°After I left the house, I ¡®saw¡¯ several people say you were looking for me and that you were here, so I came.¡± Hearing her mention the word ¡®house¡¯, Yuchuan felt a surge of happiness in his heart, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re so good to me!¡± ¡°I told you not to call me wife!¡± She frowned and walked towards the river outside the vige. Xiao Yuchuan followed her figure, chanting like a fool, ¡°Wife, wife, wife!¡± Some of the crowd listening to their conversation wondered, ¡°Su Qingyue really isn¡¯t deaf and mute¡­ Could it be true that being scolded by Li Cai can cure deafness and muteness?¡± ¡°No way. Wife of the Xiao Family was just ying Li Cai. If being scolded could really cure someone, there wouldn¡¯t be any deaf or mute people left in the world¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Dashan and Chuan take their wife to town for treatment yesterday? Doctor Sun from the vige couldn¡¯t cure her, maybe some highly skilled doctor in town did¡­¡± Everyone was discussing animatedly, most saying, ¡°The wife of the Xiao Family is no longer deaf and mute, and the seventeen taels paid by olddy Liu were worth it¡­ Such a beautiful voice is wasted on an ugly face¡­.¡± Chapter 141 - 141: 141 Deaf and mute wife Chapter 141: 141 Deaf and mute wife Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Yuchuan cheerfully followed his wife on their way. He didn¡¯t ask her where they were going. He just followed her anyway. As they passed by a piece ofnd outside the vige, Qian Youfa, who had previously been carrying a hoe to dig, saw them and shouted, ¡°Oh, Chuan, did you find your deaf and mute wife?¡± ¡°My wife didn¡¯t run away in the first ce, and she even came out to find me.¡± Xiao Yuchuan happily replied. Su Qingyue turned her head and red at him. Yuchuan was puzzled, ¡°Wife, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why are you ring at me again?¡± She looked away, feeling a bit powerless. This bastard, going around the vige telling everyone she¡¯s his wife, isn¡¯t that wrong? It¡¯s ridiculously wrong! This vige is very remote, and most people seem quite simple. She can¡¯t go around exining to everyone that she¡¯s not his wife but just a guest in his house, can she? Better still, in two days, when her ears can hear again, she¡¯ll leave. By then, she wont be here anymore, so it doesn¡¯t matter what others say. Besides, even if this petty cat didn¡¯t say so, her reputation would have been foul anyhow for staying in a man¡¯s house for so many days. No matter how loudly she proimed her innocence, no one would believe her even if she talked her mouth off. ¡°Wife, can you tell Qian Youfa that you¡¯re not mute? Will you?¡± Xiao Yuchuan didn¡¯t like others saying his wife was deaf and mute. Every man loves face. ¡°Humph.¡± She couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. ¡°Wife, will you please speak up?¡± He walked up to her side, shoulder to shoulder with her. She ignored him. He tugged at her sleeve again, ¡°Wife¡­¡± Qian Youfa, resting with the hoe in his hand, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, ¡°Hey¡­ I say, Chuan, your wife is both deaf and mute; you know that, so don¡¯t make things difficult for a deaf and mute person!¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Su Qingyue understood Qian Youfa¡¯s lip movements, ¡°This older brother is right. Chuan, don¡¯t make things difficult for me, a deaf and mute person.¡± Upon hearing her crisp and pleasant voice, Qian Youfa¡¯s jaw almost dropped, ¡°Su Qingyue, were you just¡­speaking?¡± She smiled slightly, ¡°If you say so, then yes; if you say no, then no.¡± ¡°But indeed!¡± Qian Youfa¡¯s eyeballs were about to fall out, ¡°So you¡¯re not deaf and mute¡­¡±upd?t? ?t ?ew?o?e? .o?g She initially wanted to say she was only deaf, not mute, but considering she wouldn¡¯t be deaf in two days, she decided not to exin, ¡°Cured, right?¡± ¡°Ah? Cured?¡± Qian Youfa awkwardlyughed, ¡°Sorry about that, I thought you were still a deaf and mute person¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± She shrugged, ¡°I¡¯m not the petty type. I won¡¯t hold it against you.¡± As they continued walking forward, Xiao Yuchuan proceeded happily with a smiling face. Qian Youfa watched their retreating backs, ¡°Not only has Xiao¡¯s wife¡¯s deafness and muteness been cured, but her skin seems to have be a little lighter, no longer so dark¡­¡± On the riverside path, there were good fields and farnd on one side and a river on the other. The river water was clear and flowing; by the riverbank, there were many willow trees. The riverbank road was not the modern concrete or te kind but was covered with dirt and weeds. Since the road was frequently used, the weeds on both sides of the road were squashed, and the middle of the road was covered with smooth, hard mud. There was a short stretch on the riverbank with a stone bank, the stones polished smooth. Several women were washing clothes on the bank. Among them were Zhou Fuquan¡¯s wife, Wang Cuihua, and Liu Xianglian. It had been more than ten days, but Su Qingyue recognized that she had seen the two women washing clothes herest time as well.. Chapter 142 - 142: 142 1 am the dear wife of the petty cat Chapter 142: 142 1 am the dear wife of the petty cat Trantor: 549690339 But she didn¡¯t know what their names were. Wang Cuihua, washing her clothes with soap pod juice, wiped away her sweat and smiled. ¡°Qingyue, are you out for a walk? Is your health bettertely?¡± Facing her enthusiasm and reading her lips, Su Qingyue didn¡¯t recognize her but still smiled and nodded. Liu Xianglian watched Xiao Yuchuan and Su Qingyue walking together, one handsome, the other delicate and exquisite. Even though Su Qingyue was wearing men¡¯s clothes, her figure had improved immensely. Probably the Xiao Family took good care of her. Her heart thumped as she looked at Yuchuan¡¯s handsome face. She had heard that he had fought for the lowly Su Qingyue a few times. She wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to insult his wife in front of him. ¡°Brother Chuan, Granny Sun says that your wife will be deaf for the rest of her life and there¡¯s no cure. She was already mute, now deaf too, and her looks¡­ Brother Chuan, I really pity you.¡± What did that woman say? Su Qingyue felt that something was wrong with thest sentence. Shouldn¡¯t she, Su Qingyue, be the one getting the pity? Giving the petty cat a nce, why did it suddenly change to him? She shifted her gaze back to Liu Xianglian, seeing her shy appearance, obviously secretly in love with Xiao Yuchuan. ¡°What are you even talking about?¡± Xiao Yuchuan didn¡¯t want to bother with her. ¡°What¡¯s there for me to feel pitiful about?¡± Liu Xianglian bit her lip. ¡°Brother Chuan, you¡¯re so handsome, and yet you¡¯re married to the first ugliest woman everywhere. She¡¯s deaf and mute, in what way is she worthy of you?¡± Su Qingyue frowned, this woman said a bunch of things that seemed to undermine her. ¡°If I¡¯m not worthy of Xiao Yuchuan, why don¡¯t you try to be worthy of him? Judging by your appearance, were you ever married? If you were married but still looking at other men so tantly, you¡¯d be quite promiscuous!¡± ¡°Su Qingyue, you!¡± Liu Xianglian was infuriated by her words, suddenly widening her eyes and tremblingly pointing at her, ¡°You¡­ Can you talk?¡± The other women and wives by the riverbank also stopped washing their clothes and stared at Su Qingyue, ¡°You can talk now?¡± ¡°Is it that strange that I can speak?¡± Qingyue smiled, ¡°Why are you all looking at me like I¡¯m a monster?¡± Wang Cuihua happily threw the clothes she was washing back into the wooden basin and excitedly approached Su Qingyue, holding her hand. ¡°Qingyue, you¡¯re not deaf or mute anymore?¡± Seeing the sincerity in her eyes, Su Qingyue felt like she was genuinely happy for her as if they had always known each other. ¡°Yes.¡± Could it be that the original owner of this body used to be a viger here? Recalling the vigers¡¯ reactions to her, they either looked down on her or pitied her, but none treated her as a stranger. She was now ny-nine percent certain that the original owner of this body must have been from this vige. When she thought about the way the Xiao Family¡¯s men treated her, they never regarded her as a stranger¡­ It seemed that only she had been foolishly treating herself as a guest¡­ Her surname was Su, while the Xiao Family¡¯s men had the surname Xiao. She didn¡¯t resemble them and had a differentst name, so it was unlikely they were siblings, cousins or even rted. Because the petty cat kept calling her¡­ wife! She nced at the petty cat¡¯s handsome but punchable face¡­ Su Qingyue suddenly felt a bit unsteady. ¡°What¡¯s so great about being able to talk and not being deaf or mute? Every person has a mouth, who can¡¯t speak?¡± Liu Xianglian snapped out of it and angrily said, ¡°With which eye did you see me being promiscuous and seducing your man? Not only are you ugly, but your heart is also ugly. You deserve a face full of sores¡­.¡¯ Chapter 143 - 143: 143 Cheap person falls into the water Chapter 143 - 143: 143 Cheap person falls into the water Trantor: 549690339 Though a bit dizzy, Qingyue could still clearly see what Liu Xianglian was saying. Her eyes narrowed suddenly, just as she was about to p her twice. Xiao Yuchuan was quicker and stepped forward, fiercely pping Liu Xianglian¡¯s face. With a ¡°smack!¡± , Liu Xianglian was knocked to the side, falling into the river with a plop. ¡°Dare to say my wife has a face full of rotten sores, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson for your foul mouth!¡± Xiao Yuchuan cursed, ¡°My wife saw with her own eyes how you were staring at me with lustful and infatuated eyes. Do you want me to piss on a mirror for you to see, are you worthy of me, you ugly wench?!¡± The other wives and sisters-inw nearby were frightened, their faces turning pale. One of them, named Liu Xiaohong, yelled angrily, ¡°Chuan, how can you speak to my cousin like that? What¡¯s wrong with Xianglian liking you? You hit her and knocked her into the river¡­ go save her!¡±
¡°Ah! Save me¡­ save me!¡± Liu Xianglian floundered in the water, swallowing mouthfuls of it. Everyone present was stunned. Wang Cuihua also spoke up, ¡°Chuan, don¡¯t let it end in tragedy. In case something happens to Liu Xianglian¡­¡± ¡°Chuan mustpensate her life!¡± Liu Xiaohong¡¯s eyes reddened with urgency. More vigers who had seen the scene from afar rushed over. Among them was Liu Xianglian¡¯s birth mother, Mrs. Liu Zheng. From a distance, she let out a pig-killing-like roar, ¡°Murderer! Murderer! Xiao Yuchuan has murdered my precious daughter! My fellow vigers, you must uphold justice for me!¡± Su Qingyue nced at the vigers who had rushed over and the olddy who was jumping and running towards them, noting that she was the most dramatic, realizing the woman in the river was her daughter. Seeing Liu Xianglian about to drown, Xiao Yuchuan became a bit scared, but then he saw his wife¡¯s calm face and suddenly felt fearless. Qingyue said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s not Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s fault.¡± Pointing at the woman in the river, ¡°That woman wanted tomit suicide.¡± Liu Xiaohong¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. It was clearly Chuan who pushed my Cousin Xianglian into the river! Whoever can swim, hurry up and save her!¡± Ssh! Ssh! Ssh! Three male vigers jumped into the river in session. Su Qingyueughed, so that¡¯s the person called Xianglian in the river, ¡°Chuan just pped her, and she jumped into the river by herself. Look¡­ the water is so shallow, it¡¯s only chest-deep when standing up. She¡¯s still struggling in the water, pretending to be drowned, and making people worry about her for no reason. Clearly, she wants tomit suicide, yet she¡¯s pretending to be in danger. What a deep schemer!¡± The three male vigers who had jumped into the river stood up when they realized the water was shallow. The half-drowned Liu Xianglian in the river stopped struggling when she heard this, stood up, and found that the water was indeed only up to her chest. ¡°Cough, cough¡­ cough, cough, cough¡­¡± She coughed violently, spitting water out of her mouth. ¡°My poor daughter!¡± Mrs. Liu Zheng rushed over and saw Xiao Yuchuan, originally intending to fight him. Seeing that he was tall and sturdy, she feared she couldn¡¯t beat him, so she changed her target to Su Qingyue, ¡°Su, you ugly wench, I¡¯ll fight you!¡± Xiao Yuchuan wanted to help Qingyue, but they were a few steps apart, and he didn¡¯t have time, so he could only shout, ¡°Wife, be careful!¡± Qingyue didn¡¯t bother fighting with an old granny. She just moved to the side near the river, and Mrs. Liu Zheng, who was rushing too fast, couldn¡¯t stop in time. With a plop, she fell into the river again. ¡°Ah ah ah! Save me, I can¡¯t swim!¡± Mrs. Liu Zheng screamed at the top of her lungs.. Chapter 144 - 144: 144 shrew Chapter 144 - 144: 144 shrew Trantor: 549690339 Those three men in the river were close by and were almost deafened by the sharp screams. One of them was Yang Youli, a viger in his forties who specialized in tanning animal skins and fur. Being very serious, he hated such shrewish shouting the most, ¡°Have you finished howling? The water is only chest-deep, what¡¯s the point of swimming like that!¡± Liu Zhengshi stopped yelling and steadied herself, ¡°How would I know the water only reaches my chest¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s not to know? Aren¡¯t your eyes working? Can¡¯t you see your daughter standing there?¡± Another man, Qian Youfa, also became impatient. He nced displeasedly at Liu Zhengshi and looked at Liu Xianglian, who hadn¡¯t stopped coughing. ¡°I left my field work unfinished toe here. The water is only so deep, and I had toe to save someone. Now I am soaked and have to go back to change clothes. Your Liu Family should find somece else to die instead of causing trouble where there are many people. You may have time to spare, but I am busy!¡± The third man who went into the river also hummed discontentedly and the three wet men got ashore. ¡°Aiyo¡­ My dear daughter, are you okay?¡± Liu Zhengshi went over to support
Liu Xianglian and patted her on the back, ¡°Look how choked you are¡­¡± Liu Xianglian coughed out a few mouthfuls of saliva and finally stopped. Tears filled her eyes, ¡°Mom, Su Qingyue bullied me¡­¡± Liu Zhengshi pointed at Su Qingyue on the shore and cursed, ¡°You wretched girl, how dare you bully my daughter! I will fight you to the death!¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you just trying to fight me?¡± Su Qingyueughed, ¡°You ended up in the river, it seems even heaven isn¡¯t on your side.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll p you to death, you ugly wretch!¡± Liu Zhengshi charged at her again. Xiao Yuchuan grabbed Liu Zhengshi and raised his hand as if to p her, ¡°You old hag, watch your mouth! If you dare insult my wife again, I¡¯ll give you a few ps and throw you back into the river to feed the fish!¡± Seeing his fierce face, Liu Zhengshi was a little scared and started howling on the spot, ¡°Everyone,e see how Chuan is bullying us mother and daughter! A disrespectful beast who dares to hit his elders! ¡± ¡°What elder?¡± Su Qingyue shook her head, ¡°All I see is a shrew. Third brother, since she¡¯s still acting up, throw her back in the river to sober up.¡± When Xiao Yuchuan heard her call him third brother, her voice was crisp like a songbird emerging from a valley, and it delighted his heart. Without any further words, he followed his wife¡¯s instruction, swung his hand, and threw Liu Zhengshi back into the river. ¡°Aiyo!¡± Liu Zhengshi screamed, sshing arge water spray in the river. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± All the vigers on the shoreughed. Scared, Liu Xianglian shouted, ¡°Mom!¡± and hurriedly tried to fish her out, squatting by the stone at the riverbank without going in. Liu Zhengshi fell headfirst and gulped several mouthfuls of river water. Struggling, she stood up and cursed in the water, ¡°Xiao Family, we¡¯re not done yet!¡± Xiao Yuchuan was not someone easy to deal with either, ¡°I¡¯m not done with you, either! If you, old hag, keep running your mouth, I¡¯ll beat you into a pig head!¡± Liu Zhengshi started acting like a shrew in the river, ¡°Everyone, look! The Xiao Family is bullying people! They pushed my daughter into the river, then pushed me, this old granny, into the river¡­ Ah¡­ I¡¯m dying! I¡¯m dying! The Xiao Family is going to kill someone!¡± In the vige, Liu Zhengshi was actually a shrew. Relying on her daughter¡¯s beauty, she not only asked for sixty taels of betrothal gifts from a few poor families who wanted to marry her daughter but also looked down on others. The vigers found it amusing to watch her like this and no one would help her. PS: I had a fever yesterday, so I only posted one chapter. I¡¯ll slowly make up for the five chapters I owe. There¡¯s four more today, about one every forty minutes.. Chapter 145 - 145: 145 Chuan voluntarily helps to lift heavy objects. Chapter 145: 145 Chuan voluntarily helps to lift heavy objects. Trantor: 549690339 Wang Cuihua¡¯s husband Zhou Fuquan was always on good terms with Chuan, so naturally, she sided with the Xiao family, ¡°Auntie, you should be reasonable. It was you who rushed to hit Chuan¡¯s Wife, Chuan only threw you into the river in response. You didn¡¯t provoke Chuan¡¯s Wife in the first ce, but you kept spewing insults and threatening to p her. Are you due so much as to have people stand there while you beat them? Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± The people around were also quite fed up with Liu Zheng¡¯s hooliganism, ¡°Su Qingyue was just standing there, it¡¯s like she was offending her¡­ Seeing that nobody sided with her, Liu Zheng yelled and scolded while climbing ashore. Liu Xianglian rushed to pull her, ¡°Mom, hold my hand¡­¡± She was soaked, the clothes all stick to her body, squatting to pull someone, the action of exerting force caused her chest to deform against her knees. Some of the male vigers on the side were practically gawking; some even covertly swallowed saliva. After Liu Zheng was finally pulled ashore, Liu Xianglian stood up, her small hand covering her face that ballooned up after being pped, crying with a choked voice, ¡°Brother Chuan, I admit that it was my fault for talking about your wife. But it was all for your benefit. How could you do this for an ugly woman¡­¡± ¡°Stop calling her an ugly woman.¡± Xiao Yuchuan stared at her pretty face, ¡°You are not that much beautiful.¡± Liu Xianglian was attracted to Chuan in the first ce. Her mother had mentioned many times about their marriage alliance, she liked Chuan but was not willing to marry into a poor family. Now seeing him married, she carried a sense of bitterness in her heart. Seeing his indifference towards her, it was really hard to describe her suffering, ¡°Brother Chuan¡­¡± Tears flowed down her face, she became a tear-streaked figure. With teary eyes, she looked at Chuan¡¯s handsome face, recalling his past gentle temperament towards her, and the couple of times he had voluntarily helped her when she was struggling with heavy loads. It was obvious that he had feelings for her. Maybe Brother Chuan was also upset that she didn¡¯t marry him, ¡°Brother Chuan, if you push Su Qingyue into the river, then 1¡­1 will¡­will¡­¡± Wang Cuihua mocked, ¡°Then what? You will marry Chuan?¡± ¡°If I¡­¡± Before the word ¡°marry¡± coulde out, Liu Xianglian¡¯s mouth was covered by her mother. Liu Zheng yelled, ¡°How could my beautiful daughter marry an absolute poor guy like Chuan!¡± She harshly poked Liu Xianglian¡¯s forehead, ¡°Are you lost your mind? Is our poverty-stricken family like the Xiao¡¯s even worthy of you? We don¡¯t even own a single plot ofnd, only an ugly woman like Su Qingyue could possibly stay in Xiao¡¯s house.¡± Having heard Liu Zheng¡¯s words, Su Qingyue felt a heavy stone sinking in her heart¡­She really wasn¡¯t a guest of the Xiao family¡­ Liu Xianglian was awoken by her mother¡¯s scolding, she bit her lip not daring to say a word. Her own family was not rich; she was actually scared of poverty¡­ It would be great if Chuan¡¯s family had some money, then she could marry without any reservations. Wang Cuihua didn¡¯t get along well with Liu Xianglian and took this opportunity to seize the upper hand, ¡°Everyone, look carefully. Liu Xianglian likes Chuan but looks down on his poverty. You all can see now what kind of person she is!¡± ¡°Wang Cuihua, don¡¯t be disrespectful!¡± Liu Zheng threatened to hit her, if she couldn¡¯t beat Chuan, an adult man, could she still not beat a little wife? Xiao Yuchuan gave her a cold stare, ¡°Try it and see if Fuquan will skin you alive!¡± Wang Cuihua was his good buddy¡¯s wife, and had helped him and Qingyue, of course, he wouldn¡¯t watch her get hit.. Chapter 146 - 146: 146 Yuchuan committed suicide Chapter 146: 146 Yuchuanmitted suicide Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I wouldn¡¯t bother hitting someone who talks too much.¡± Liu Zheng pointed at Liu Xianglian¡¯s swollen face, ¡°Xiao Yuchuan, you hit my daughter. So many people saw it. Kneel down and apologize to my daughter and pay for her medical expenses!¡± ¡°Kneel down and apologize?¡± Xiao Yuchuan sneered, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask your daughter to kneel down and apologize, which is already a favor! Your daughter insulted my wifest time, causing her tomit suicide by jumping into the river. If it weren¡¯t for hearing that you locked up your daughter for a few days, I wouldn¡¯t want people to gossip that I have something going on with your daughter. Otherwise, I would have gone to your house and pped your daughter long ago. It¡¯s alreadyte for me to hit her now.¡± Su Qingyue was a little confused after hearing what Xiao Yuchuan said, ¡°Imitted suicide by jumping into the river? For you?¡± Did it start raining? She looked up, and the sun was in full swing. Xiao Yuchuan nodded, his handsome face full of emotion, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t be foolish again. I really have nothing to do with Liu Xianglian. Don¡¯t be jealous about it and jump into the river again. If it weren¡¯t for second brother discovering it early, you would have already¡­¡± As he spoke, he tried to hug her. She dodged to the side, her face still full of doubt. How could she not know about such a big thing likemitting suicide? She thought back to that day when she was so dirty that even she couldn¡¯t stand it. She was passing by the river bank when she saw several women washing clothes. She didn¡¯t pay much attention and continued walking. She was seriously injured at the time, and her brain was dizzy. It took her more than twenty minutes to walk the five or six minutes distance, trying to protect her injury. And then, just as she was about to take a satisfying shower, her second brother appeared¡­ She was so disgusted with her own dirtiness that she was determined to take a shower, but second brother stubbornly refused to let her. A bunch of vigers followed, watching themotion. Her voice was hoarse and shaky, just like it is now, so she didn¡¯t have the energy to listen to what the vigers were saying. She tried to talk to second brother, but her pitifully hoarse voice was like a whisper, and he couldn¡¯t hear her. So that¡¯s why second brother and the vigers overreacted¡ªthey thought she was trying tomit suicide¡­ Su Qingyue¡¯s head was full of dark lines at this revtion. She was an outstanding killer, and had survived inhuman training in the assassin organization, her will to live incredibly strong, right? Hermitting suicide was something that would never happen, even if the sky fell down. She realized that everyone thought she was the original owner of this body. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if the original owner had such a temperament. Seeing Xiao Yuchuan busy iming shemitted suicide for him, she really wanted to rify that she hadn¡¯tmitted suicide, especially not for him! And seeing Liu Xianglian¡¯s greedy appearance, trying to extort money¡­ The Xiao family was poor enough; she didn¡¯t want to add insult to injury, so she kept quiet and swallowed her grievances. Xiao Yuchuan failed to hug his wife and saw her stern little face, ¡°Wife, are you angry? Don¡¯t be angry. I really have nothing to do with her¡­ ¡® ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear you talk.¡± She was already dizzy with his repeated use of ¡®wife¡¯, ¡°Your wife is already dead.¡± It was the truth. ¡°My poor wife.¡± Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s face was full of heartache, ¡°You¡¯re still alive and well. Why do you mention death? Wife, you must never lose hope again¡­ You¡¯re not thinking of jumping into the river again, are you¡­?¡± ¡°Yeah, Qingyue,¡± Wang Cuihuaforted her, ¡°You have to trust Chuan. Chuan is not that kind of person.¡± Liu Zheng pped her thigh, ¡°Hey! What kind of world is this? Chuan¡¯s wifemits suicide, and it¡¯s all med on my daughter Xianglian!¡±

Qian Youfa, still dripping wet, watched themotion, ¡°Whoever marries this woman will have bad luck! If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have jumped into the river to save her in the first ce. Let her die. Now I¡¯m all wet!¡± Another male viger, Wang Adou, stared at Liu Xianglian¡¯s soaked figure without blinking. The wet clothes clung to her body, revealing her curves, and Wang Adou¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Liu family¡¯s girl¡¯s figure is really not bad¡­ Maybe, someone would be willing to put up with her mother for that figure¡­¡± Ding Er, who arrivedter, alsoughed, ¡°If they can endure, they¡¯ll need to be willing to give sixty taels for the betrothal gifts first. Sixty taels could buy two wives! Liu family¡¯s girl is not worth that much.¡± Almost all the men present stared at Liu Xianglian¡¯s body, wet clothes sticking to her. Especially the material she was wearing today was very thin, even her nipples could be seen clearly. They didn¡¯t want to miss a single nce. Only Xiao Yuchuan didn¡¯t look. Su Qingyue also noticed a young man standing a few steps away, about twenty years old. His gaze was quite proper, not looking towards Liu Xianglian¡¯s body. She remembered this man hade to the Xiao Family in the morning when she was mistaken for taking a bath in the river. At that time, arge group of people came to the Xiao family, and he was among them. ¡°Hey, Li Gui, why don¡¯t you take a closer look at Liu Xianglian? Her figure is not bad; you¡¯re missing out by not looking.¡± Qian Youfa said so. Su Qingyue happened to see it. It turned out that the man called Li Gui. Li Gui just said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing good to look at.¡± ¡°You kid has high standards, twenty years old and still not married. Are you going to pick a heavenly beauty?¡± Qian Youfa teased. Li Gui¡¯s gaze fell on Su Qingyue. Last time, when Chuan wanted to sell her, he fought with Zhao Shugen. Zhao Shuhai kicked Chuan, and he clearly saw her pick up a stone and hit Zhao Shuhai in the head, leaving a hole. A woman who was about to be sold by her husband still defended him so much. He felt that she was a good person and would be a good candidate for a wife. So, when everyone was asking who hit Zhao Shuhai, he didn¡¯t reveal the truth even though he knew it. Just now, Liu Zheng¡¯s wife was being unreasonable, and Liu Xianglian was also crying with snot and tears, Chapter 148 - 148: 148 One Xiao One Li Chapter 148 - 148: 148 One Xiao One Li Trantor: 549690339 Su Qingyue seemed indifferent to all this. He always thought she had some sort of aura to her. Although her features weren¡¯t attractive, she was like a gentle breeze by the river bank, giving afortable feeling. Xiao Yuchuan noticed Li Gui staring at his wife and stepped in front of her. ¡°Li Gui, what are you staring at my wife for?¡± Li Gui remained silent, moving his gaze elsewhere. Xiao Yuchuan felt uneasy. Just now, Li Gui¡¯s stare at his wife seemed to suggest some fondness for her.
But how could that happen? His wife belonged to him! The Li Family had twenty-five acres of excellent paddy fields, plus another five acres of goodnd. Leasing these fields out every year would bring in a surplus of grains. Li Gui himself was considered one of the most handsome men in the vige, with good character and some education ¨C he could even recognize several written characters! In nearby viges, families with daughters were all eyeing the Li Family, hoping to marry their daughters off to Li Gui. While other families had a hard time even finding a wife, the Li Family was constantly visited by matchmakers. Even people from other viges knew about Wushan Vige¡¯s Xiao Yuchuan and Li Gui. They were both equally good-looking. The Li Family was rich; in contrast, the Xiao Family was poor. Xiao Yuchuan hated beingpared to Li Gui. Liu Zhengshi said sarcastically, ¡°Xiao Yuchuan, with your wife¡¯s ugly face, Li Gui wouldn¡¯t even spare her a nce!¡± She patted her daughter¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Li Gui is actually looking at my daughter, Lian¡¯er!¡± She knew full well that Li Gui¡¯s family could afford the sixty taels of betrothal gifts. Liu Xianglian blushed and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t talk nonsense¡­¡± Although she too liked Chuan, she¡¯d be more than happy to marry the equally handsome Li Gui. Xiao Yuchuan said nothing. Li Gui frowned and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t look at Liu Xianglian.¡± ¡°You still say you didn¡¯t!¡± Liu Zhengshi insisted. ¡°You clearly looked at her! My daughter Lian¡¯er is innocent. You can¡¯t just look at her and walk away! Come to our house to propose soon¡­¡± Seeing that they were not getting anywhere, Wang Qigu, who had been enjoying the ruckus, chimed in. She had shed with the Xiao Family before, and was even scolded by Chuan. Hoping that the Xiao and Liu families would continue to feud, she said, ¡°Oh, Liu Zhengshi, you really have no shame. There are so many men here who saw your daughter¡¯s body. Why do you onlyy im to Li Gui? Why don¡¯t you ask the others to propose at your house?¡± Another woman with a daughter added, ¡°You just covet Li Gui¡¯s fields¡­¡± She pointed at Grandpa Shi standing next to Li Gui and said, ¡°Grandpa Shi is also here. He saw your daughter¡¯s body too. Why don¡¯t you ask him to propose to ¡°You¡­ you all!¡± Liu Zhengshi, furious but knowing that she was in the wrong, could barely contain her frustrations. She had overtly courted Li Gui several times, but he had always refused to marry her daughter. ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d quickly take your daughter and run away. Look at the pair of you, like two drowned rats.¡± Wang Qi mocked. ¡°No one would look at your old skin and flesh, Liu Zhengshi. But your daughter¡¯s body sure attracted a lot of attention¡­¡± Seeing the mocking expressions and disdainful faces of the people around her, and their eyes seemingly glued to her body, Liu Xianglian burst into tears and ran away. PS: Tomorrow¡¯s five chapters will be updated at 10 PM. I would also like to rmend my friend Long Jiuyue¡¯s excellent work, ¡°Shocking Abandoned Empress: Divine Doctor¡¯s Little Cute Treasure¡±.. Please check it out! Chapter 149 - 149: Wife, you scared me again! 149 Chapter 149: Wife, you scared me again! 149 Trantor: 549690339 Liu Zheng¡¯s wife was about to catch up when Wang Qigu shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t you want the clothes your daughter washed?¡± She went back to pick up the wooden basin and, without washing the rest of the clothes, left with a dark face. Wang Qigu looked at Li Gui and said, ¡°Li Gui¡­e to Aunt Wang¡¯s house for dinnerter.¡± It would be great if he could be her son-inw. ¡°No need,¡± Li Gui declined. ¡®My mom must have cooked dinner at home already.¡± Wang Qigu didn¡¯t give up. ¡°It¡¯s still early before nightfall; would your mom cook dinner so early?¡± ¡°Hey, Wang Qigu, can¡¯t you see that Li Gui doesn¡¯t want to go to your house for dinner? He¡¯s making excuses, and you just won¡¯t quit.¡± Another household with a girl was also unhappy. Li Gui didn¡¯t say a word to thatment, implying agreement. Wang Qigu bit her lip and decided not to say anything more; she didn¡¯t want to look pushy like Liu Zheng¡¯s wife, an idiot without a brain. Su Qingyue ignored the vigers¡¯ments, continued to walk along the riverbank, and Xiao Yuchuan naturally followed his wife¡¯s footsteps. Seeing that there was nothing interesting to watch, a few men chatted among themselves about Liu Xianglian¡¯s well-proportioned figure, and how Liu Zheng¡¯s wife¡¯s excess fat disgusted them. They gradually walked away while chatting. Some wives and unmarried girls stayed, their gazes asionally falling on Li Gui. Li Gui was tall and handsome, with a famously good character. Even married women thought about saving him as an opportunity for their unmarried rtives. Li Gui watched Su Qingyue walk away, a trace of loss in his eyes. Other girls and wives were looking at him. Yet, Su Qingyue only nced at him, never lingering on him. Further away, Xiao Yuchuan turned and saw that damn Li Gui staring at his wife again, which infuriated him! ¡°Wife, when did you start flirting with Li Gui?¡± Xiao Yuchuan cursed without holding back. Thankfully, they were far away from the clothes-washing spot, and there were no people nearby, so no one would hear them. ¡°Wife, I¡¯m talking to you!¡± Xiao Yuchuan red up. Seeing that she still hadn¡¯t reacted, he remembered that his wife couldn¡¯t hear him. ¡°¡­ Su Qingyue took a few turns and stopped at the spot where she had ¡®jumped into the river¡¯st time. The river was neither wide nor narrow, with lush mountains on both sides, and clear flowing water. A breeze blew, creating ripples on the water and giving a refreshing feeling. She stood quietly by the shore. Xiao Yuchuan looked at her slender figure, with the wind blowing her long hair, tied with only a cloth rope. Even in men¡¯s clothes, he still thought her figure was graceful and elegant, with an indescribable charm. He suddenly thought his wife looked so beautiful, and his heart started pounding. She turned around, looked at his infatuated eyes, and frowned. Before she could speak, Xiao Yuchuan jumped in first, ¡®Wife, don¡¯t turn around! You scared me!¡± She looked innocent. ¡°When did I scare you again? ¡°You tell me, why does your figure look so good while your face has so many pus-filled sores!¡± ¡°Who am I supposed to ask? Pus, sores, pimples, you think I like having them?¡± She touched her face, got some pus on her hand, and smeared it on his face. ¡°Here, take it. With the pus on you, I¡¯ll be pretty.¡± He didn¡¯t wipe it off in time, and his face got smeared. He quickly wiped off the pus from his face and said, ¡°Wife, do you want me to have pus too? You know your husband relies on his good-looking face¡­.¡± Chapter 150 - 150: 150 is the wife bought from the Zhu Family. Chapter 150: 150 is the wife bought from the Zhu Family. Trantor: 549690339 Her bright eyes stared intently at his face, ¡°Is this face of yours worth looking He patted his own face, ¡°Take a good look, the injury second brother gave me has healed, and there¡¯s no swelling left. Your husband, me, is the famous handsome young man from Wushan Vige.¡± ¡°Really?¡± she said casually, ¡°I think that Li Gui is much more handsome than you.¡± ¡°Su Qingyue, you¡¯re trying to kill me with anger!¡± Xiao Yuchuan was furious, ¡°Don¡¯t mention Li Gui, he¡¯s not as good-looking as me.¡± In fact, she hadn¡¯t paid much attention to Li Gui, nor was she interested in bringing him up. Seeing her obedient, he touched his nose and shed a mouthful of bright white teeth, ¡°I say, dear, if your clothes get wet and stick to your body, you might have a figure better than Liu Xianglian¡¯s¡­¡± She kindly suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t I wear my clothes into the river and get them wet to put on, so you can enjoy a good look?¡± ¡°What a great idea.¡± His eyes lit up, staring at the river, ¡°Dear, no one¡¯s around here, why don¡¯t we both go into the river and take a shower together?¡± She pped his face. Smack! The p was crisp and loud. Xiao Yuchuan was dazed and immediately engulfed in mes of anger, ¡°Su Qingyue, why did you hit me for no reason! What did I do wrong? Tell me, what did I do wrong? I want to take a bath with my own wife, do you think there¡¯s anything wrong with that in the eyes of the people of the world!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong, I just don¡¯t like the look of you, and I wanted to hit you.¡± Their enmity was too deep. Damn it, he first said she looked as ugly as a ghost, scaring him was one thing, but he dared to say she scared him a second time, she didn¡¯t skin him alive, and he considered himself lucky.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± He snorted coldly, seeing her expressionless face, he rubbed the pped side of his face with his hand,ining, ¡°Wife, your p really hurts!¡± Seeing her expressionless little face, he leaned over and grabbed her little hand, blowing on it, ¡°Dear, did hitting me so hard hurt your hand? Your husband will blow on it, and it won¡¯t hurt anymore¡­¡± She thought he would be mad and hit her, and was ready to roll up her sleeves to fight him and knock his teeth out, but she didn¡¯t expect this kid to be so shameless, she quickly withdrew her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t call me your wife!¡± It made her so angry just to hear it. ¡°But you are my wife¡­¡± He muttered. ¡°Where did this wife of yourse from?¡± ¡°Bought.¡± ¡°Where was it bought from?¡± He giggled, ¡°From the Zhu Family in the same vige.¡± ¡°I was originally from the Zhu Family?¡± She furrowed her brows even more. ¡°Used to be, but not anymore.¡± She gasped a little, ¡°Are you saying my Father and Mother were from the Zhu Family?¡± ¡°No, you used to be the wife of the Zhu Family.¡± She became a little unstable, ¡°What did you say? Say it again?¡± ¡°You used to be the wife of the Zhu Family, and the Zhu Family also bought you from another ce.¡± He looked at her in confusion, ¡°Wife, why are you asking this?¡± She realized she was bing a little unstable, his mom¡¯s, the body¡¯s original owner now had a husband, and she even got married before¡­ and she was a bought wife from someone else¡¯s family! Does this mean she¡¯s been married twice! Oh no, it means her current husband is already the second one. Oh God, is she being toyed with like this! She was a virg-in in herst life and didn¡¯t sleep with the man who stabbed her to death, her fianc¨¦! How can this body be dirtied by two men before she even took possession of it¡­ Crying¡­ But there were no tears. She was very dissatisfied, ¡°Xiao Yuchuan, are you stupid? A pre-owned wife bought from someone else¡¯s family, a used woman,¡± Chapter 151 - 151: 151 one thousand six hundred taels resale Chapter 151: 151 one thousand six hundred taels resale Trantor: 549690339 Pointing to her own face, ¡°I¡¯m so ugly it¡¯s scary. Why would you buy me?¡± ¡°To make you my wife, of course. Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± ¡°I mean, with a face like this, you still bought me?¡± ¡°Well, it was cheap.¡± He admitted honestly. ¡°How cheap?¡± He made a cross with his index fingers and then held up his right hand, bending the three middle fingers and leaving only his thumb and index finger extended. She asked, ¡°One hundred and sixty taels?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not that expensive.¡± He shook his head, ¡°The pretty wives from other families are just forty to fifty taels, and average-looking ones with worse looks are thirty taels. You, on the other hand¡­ half price is enough, just sixteen taels. ¡± It really was cheap. She calmed down, ¡°How much do you want to sell me for?¡± ¡°Wife, you want to buy me?¡± Xiao Yuchuan pointed to himself, ¡°a big man like me isn¡¯t worth much.¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking, how much would you sell me for?¡± She rified, ¡°So I¡¯ll know your psychological priceter.¡± He stared at her, ¡°My wife, you¡¯re worth even less than me. I could be bought to do hardbor, but with your looks, you might scare the master if you were a maid¡­ She snorted coldly, ¡°Cut the crap, name your price.¡± ¡°No.¡± He swore never to sell her no matter how much money was offered. She sets the price for him, ¡°One hundred and sixty taels, ten times the price.¡± He casually joked, ¡°One thousand six hundred taels would be more appropriate.¡± ¡°Deal.¡± Her voice was light, ¡°Remember what you¡¯ve said today. When Ie up with one thousand six hundred taelster, you give me back the deed of sale.¡± He initially thought she was just ying with him, so he casually agreed. Seeing her serious face, he hesitated, ¡°My wife, what are you doing¡­ I¡¯ve said I wouldn¡¯t sell you¡­ no matter how much you offer.¡± ¡°No going back on a settled deal.¡± Her tone was icy, and her gaze on him was particrly cold as well. He suddenly regretted it, feeling that his wife¡¯s heart was far away from him in that moment, ¡°My wife, I was really just joking with you¡­ I thought you were kidding, that¡¯s why I casually said that¡­ ¡± Her expression was indifferent as the wind, ¡°Sometimes, what is said casually is the most genuine expression. Xiao Yuchuan, in your heart, I am worth exactly one thousand six hundred taels.¡± His heart ached for a moment, ¡°That¡¯s not true, my wife¡­¡± then thought of the astronomical figure of one thousand six hundred taels, ¡°My wife, do you know how much one thousand six hundred taels are? That¡¯s an enormous amount of money. In our vige, including the nearby viges, there isn¡¯t a single household with that much money¡­ ¡® ¡°Really?¡± She would have itter, ¡°What¡¯s the use of talking more?¡± He paused for a moment, ¡°Alright, alright, my wife, I can¡¯t argue with you. But shouldn¡¯t you be happy that in my heart, you¡¯re worth so much money?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me your wife. I really don¡¯t like it.¡± She would rather have been bought by the Xiao family for the second brother, Xiao Yishan, as a wife; unfortunately, she was bought to be Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s wife. ¡°Fine, fine.¡± He wouldn¡¯t give in. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll redeem the deed of sale and clear things upter.¡± Her life was saved by the second brother, ¡°By the way, since I¡¯m your wife, howe the second brother saved me back in town that day?¡± ¡°My wife, don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°I forgot.¡± He hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for the family to save up eight taels of silver, and you stole it. My second brother and I looked for you everywhere, day and night, for three days. You were stealing¡­ stealing steamed buns in town and got caught and beaten. The second brother found you first and brought you back..¡± Chapter 152 - 152: 152 poisonous spiders Chapter 152: 152 poisonous spiders Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Is that so?¡± She asked again, ¡°How long have you had me for?¡± ¡°Over a month.¡± Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t a long time. Her voice didn¡¯t waiver as she continued to ask, ¡°Have we¡­?¡± ¡°Have we what?¡± ¡°That¡­ ¡® ¡°What?¡± he seemed to be either genuinely ignorant or just ying dumb. The corner of her mouth twitched, she decided to just put it bluntly, ¡°Have we slept together?¡± ¡°Oh, yes.¡± He grinned, showing all his pearly whites. She was almost always there with him on his ¡®bed.¡¯ ¡°Even though I am so dirty, so ugly, so disgusting, you touched me too?¡± She struggled to maintain herposure, her lungs felt like they were about to burst. He stared at her soft, tender lips, ¡°My dear wife, don¡¯t be so hard on yourself, I¡¯ve never found you¡­ who else should I touch if not you?¡± In truth, he never touched her; her frustrated little face was all the more expressive and inviting, so he couldn¡¯t resist teasing her. She shivered with anger and managed to growl out, ¡°Do you know why I brought you here?¡± ¡°To take a romantic bath together, of course.¡± His reply was matter of fact. Grabbing his hand, she quickly threw him into the river; his body soared in an arc. With a ssh, the peaceful river surface was stirred. He plunged headfirst into the river. His face almost hit the bottom of the river, and when he finally surfaced, he could only hear his wife¡¯s voice, sweet as a songbird¡¯s call. ¡°Last time I ¡®threw myself into the river,¡¯ this time it¡¯s your turn. In a while, I will tell people that you couldn¡¯t bear it, and you drowned yourself.¡± ¡°My dear, you¡¯re too cruel! Are you nning to murder your husband?¡± Soaked, he rose from the river, looking distraught, ¡°My dear, I can swim, I won¡¯t drown¡­¡± He felt something was off, ¡°My dear, you¡¯re so thin, where did you get the strength to throw me¡­?¡± She ignored him and headed back. He called after her, ¡°Dear, wait for me, if you wanted to see my wet figure, you just had to say so. I would have jumped into the river by myself, no need for you to do anything¡­¡± Su Qingyue didn¡¯t look at his mouth, and she couldn¡¯t hear him. After a few steps, she stopped again. Xiao Yuchuan, chasing after her, bumped into her back, ¡°Dear, why did you suddenly stop? Luckily, I am much taller than you; otherwise, I would¡¯ve hit my nose. If it were ttened, I wouldn¡¯t look handsome anymore¡­¡± She turned around to re at him, then returned her gaze to a few stalks of water bamboo by the river. On the bamboo leaves hanging over the river, there were several spiderwebs, each with a spider crawling in it. The bodies of these spiders were covered in green fuzz and measured about four centimeters in length, with slightly longer legs around one and a half centimeters. These were the poisonous spiders found near the river! These spiders had venomous stingers and poison nds. When they bit a human, the poison secreted by their nds would cause paralysis of the central nervous system. A light bite would cause local swelling, a heavy bite would cause whole-body poisoning, and in severe cases, death. ¡°Dear, what are you looking at?¡± Xiao Yuchuan followed her gaze, ¡°People in the vige have been bitten by these types of spiders before; they caused huge red sores. Thev are D0isonous. vou should keeD vour distance.¡± Su Qingyue didn¡¯t know what he was saying, but she looked around and found that these spiders were also on the weeds by the river. This was wonderful! The juice from these poisonous spiders could be used in medicine to treat snake bites, burns, sores, and stomach ailments. She could catch these spiders and use them to heal the pus sores on her face. However, she would need a container to hold the spider juice. With that, she quickly walked towards the Xiao family¡¯s house and arrived back within five or six minutes.. Chapter 153 - 153: 153 Didn’t catch any prey as usual Chapter 153: 153 Didn¡¯t catch any prey as usual Trantor: 549690339 In the yard, a tall and robust figure stood there. Seeing Su Qingyue, he hurriedly walked over, ¡°Yue¡¯er¡­¡± Su Qingyue saw him, his burly figure putting a lot of pressure on her. Seeing the concerned look in his eyes, she uneasily said, ¡°Second Brother.¡± Faced with her indifference, Xiao Yishan had already gotten used to it, ¡°Where have you been?¡± ¡°I went out for a walk.¡± He seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. Heaven knows how anxious he was when he returned home and didn¡¯t see her, fearing that she had left. He always felt that Yue¡¯er was bing more and more different, and if she really wanted to leave, it seemed like he could not stop her. Her gaze swept the yard, but she didn¡¯t see any prey. Xiao Yishan knew what she was looking for, and hesitantly exined, ¡°Wife¡­ Yue¡¯er, my luck was bad today¡­ I didn¡¯t catch any prey.¡± As a matter of fact, when he went out early in the morning, all he could think of was her. He was afraid that when he came back, she would be gone, so he couldn¡¯t concentrate on hunting and scared away a few prey. Originally, he wanted toe back earlier, but he didn¡¯t have any prey to show for it and was too embarrassed. So he stayed in the mountains for half a day, but still couldn¡¯t catch any prey. He was too worried about her and so he gritted his teeth and came back. When he got home and didn¡¯t see her, he was almost worried to death. Fourth Brother said she had just gone for a walk, so his heart was temporarily at ease. He was just about to go out and look for her when she returned. Su Qingyue didn¡¯t see his lips move, so she naturally didn¡¯t know what he was saying. Thinking that she was unhappy about him returning empty-handed, his resolute face became embarrassed, and he remembered that she couldn¡¯t hear. He decided to wait for her to ask before exining it all again. However, she just nced at the yard and didn¡¯t ask whether he had caught any prey. She went straight into the kitchen. Just as Xiao Yishan was about to follow her in, he saw Xiao Yuchuan returning all wet. He frowned, ¡°Third brother, how did you be a drowned dog?¡± ¡°Second brother, you¡¯re back.¡± Xiao Yuchuan snorted and red, ¡°What do you mean? My wife tricked me into the river for a lover¡¯s bath, and then she ran away.¡± Xiao Yishan looked at Third Brother¡¯s angry face, not believing his wife had asked him to take a lover¡¯s bath. It was more likely that she had thrown him into the river, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to change my clothes.¡± Xiao Yuchuan walked into the master bedroom, drenched from head to toe. Su Qingyue found an empty pottery jar in the kitchen, ¡°Second Brother, can I use this jar?¡± Xiao Yishan nodded, ¡°Anything in the house, you can use it, you don¡¯t need to ask me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so nice, Second Brother.¡± Much better than that petty cat. She looked at Second Brother¡¯s muscr body, his arms exposed due to his job as a hunter. The muscles in his arms were thick and strong¡­ She almost drooled. Second brother¡¯s face wasn¡¯t as good-looking as the petty cat¡¯s, but his figure was worth a second look. She took the empty pottery jar outside, ¡°Second brother, I¡¯m going out for a bit. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± He said instinctively. ¡°Okay.¡± She didn¡¯t reject him. Second brother had been hunting for years, so his skills and reactions must be sharp. It would be great if he could help her catch the poisonous spider. Besides, in case she was identally bitten by the poisonous spider, Second Brother looked so strong that he should be fine. When Xiao Yuchuan came out of the room after changing his clothes, he shouted, ¡°Wife, I¡¯ve changed my clothes. Hurry up and help me dry my hair.. It¡¯s ufortable with wet hair hanging down!¡± Chapter 154 - 154: 154 Fell into the river with second brother Chapter 154: 154 Fell into the river with second brother Trantor: 549690339 Seeing no trace of his wife in the yard, his second brother was also nowhere to be found. He rushed to the entrance of the courtyard and shouted loudly, ¡°Wife!¡± A group of birds on a nearby tree was startled, flying off into the sky. Viger Qian Youfa, who happened to be passing by outside, was shocked and touched his ears, ¡°Chuan, what are you screaming for? You nearly deafened me!¡± Xiao Yuchuan asked, ¡°Did you see my wife?¡± ¡°Nope. Did you lose your wife again? Seriously, what¡¯s with your family always losing wives?¡± Qian Youfa shook his head and headed for the field, ¡°To save that stinking woman Liu Xianglian, I got all wet and didn¡¯t even finish plowing the field. Just changed out of my wet clothes and now rushing to finish the field before nightfall¡­¡± He nced back at Xiao Yuchuan, ¡°Hey, Chuan, you changed clothes from the ones you were wearing by the river. Why is your hair still wet? Did you try to join your wife in the river jump?¡± ¡°Go away!¡± Xiao Yuchuan said angrily, ¡°Mind your own business and go work on your field. Stop the fucking nonsense.¡± ¡°Chuan, are you still looking for your wife?¡± Aunt Zhang called from the intersection ahead, pointing in a certain direction, ¡°I saw your wife and your second brother heading towards the river bank.¡± ¡°Thanks, Aunt Zhang.¡± Xiao Yuchuan rushed towards the river bank, grumbling that his wife and second brother didn¡¯t wait for him. Su Qingyue took Xiao Yishan to the river bank where she had ¡°jumped¡± into the riverst time. The more they walked, the more anxious Xiao Yishan became, ¡°Wife¡­ Yue¡¯er¡­ What are you doing here¡­¡± Afraid that she might do something impulsive again, he furrowed his brows. Su Qingyue, who couldn¡¯t hear him, squatted down and washed the pottery jar in the river water. Seeing her calm expression, Xiao Yishan felt slightly relieved, she didn¡¯t seem impulsive. He squatted down next to her, and taking the jar from her hands, he filled it with water and washed it, ¡°This jar used to belong to my big sister before she got married and was for her to store oil. When she got married, she took everything she could from home. She didn¡¯t take this jar because it has a chipped rim. The sight of this jar angers my third brother, but he couldn¡¯t bear to throw it away, so it has been left in the corner¡­¡± Su Qingyue and Xiao Yishan faced the river, squatting in a line. From her angle, she couldn¡¯t see him talking and since she could only see his lips moving, she had to keep leaning forward towards the water and tilting her head to try to see what he was saying. However, she leaned too far forward, and her feet slipped, sending her tumbling into the water¡­ Xiao Yishan quickly reached out and grabbed her. He managed to catch her with the hand holding the pottery jar, but her momentum was too strong, and they both ended up falling into the water, creating a huge ssh. The water wasn¡¯t deep in this part of the river, and Xiao Yishan managed to stabilize himself after a few steps, with the water just reaching his chin. Su Qingyue wasn¡¯t so lucky. With her height, the water covered her head. She tried to raise her head above water but found that her body was tightly wrapped in her second brother¡¯s strong arms, making her unable to move. Stubborn second brother! He wouldn¡¯t even let her go after falling into the river! Fortunately, she had held her breath as soon as she entered the water, preventing her from choking. She wasn¡¯t sure whether she should be angry at her second brother¡¯s subconscious reaction, but it was evident that he cared for her. ¡°Second brother, wife, where are you?¡± Xiao Yuchuan shouted from afar, hearing the sshing in the water.. He saw his second brother¡¯s head emerge from the water and asked, ¡°Second brother, where¡¯s my wife?¡± Chapter 155 - 155: 155 Yuchuan Downstream Chapter 155: 155 Yuchuan Downstream Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Yishan also realized that he was holding his wife too tightly. She wasn¡¯t tall enough, and the water was drowning her. He quickly threw away the pottery jar in his hand, propping her up with both arms under her armpits, lifting her body out of the water. Su Qingyue¡¯s head emerged from the water. She raised her hand to wipe the water off her face and took a deep breath. ¡°Wife, why are you in the river?¡± Xiao Yuchuan immediately rushed into the river, making a ssh as he went. He didn¡¯t care, hastily swimming towards her. He reached out with both hands to hold his wife in the water, only to find she was being supported by his second brother. That¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that even though his brother¡¯s palms were holding her armpits, his big hands were also groping his wife¡¯s chest! Yuchuan recalled the night his wife had a fever, and he touched her chest¡­ It felt so good he wanted to die. Jealousy flooded him like river water, as he forcefully embraced Su Qingyue¡¯s waist and shouted, ¡°Second brother, let go!¡± Su Qingyue also felt that her second brother¡¯s hand was positioned too far forward. Her face flushed red and being embraced by Yuchuan, at least this brat was holding her waist, so she didn¡¯t resist. Xiao Yishan remained stiff, not wanting to let go of this wonderful feeling, and besides, why should he let go and hand her over to his third brother? She was also his wife, Xiao Yishan¡¯s wife! ¡°Second brother, please let go first.¡± Su Qingyue¡¯s gentle, slightly shy voice sounded. His wife chose to let third brother hold her¡­ After Xiao Yishan was sure that Yuchuan¡¯s embrace on her waist wouldn¡¯t cause her to choke, he finally let go with a sense of loss, ¡°Third brother, take my wife ashore and be careful.¡± Su Qingyue was facing Xiao Yuchuan and naturally didn¡¯t know that Xiao Yishan had also called her his wife. The shore was close. Yuchuan lifted her out of the water, careful not to touch her injured right wrist having remembered that the fracture there hadn¡¯t healed properly. After getting ashore, she reached out to Xiao Yishan with her uninjured left hand, ¡°Second brother, I¡¯ll pull you up.¡± Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s face turned sour, ¡®Wife, what are you doing? Helping second brother up instead of me? I¡¯m in the water too!¡± He grabbed her outstretched wrist and climbed up, pushing against the riverbank. Caught off guard, she almost got pulled back into the water but managed to steady herself just in time, ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you!¡± Yuchuan pulled himself up, holding her hand, and shouted back, ¡°You¡¯re the one acting crazy! It¡¯s one thing that you didn¡¯t take a bath with me, but why did you stay in the water with the second brother! And why did he touch your chest! ¡± She couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin, ¡°Think what you like.¡± ¡°Today, you must exin everything to me!¡± Xiao Yuchuan was relentless. Xiao Yishan picked up the pottery jar he had thrown into the river earlier and climbed ashore, ¡°Third brother, what are you fussing about? My wife and I identally fell into the river.¡± ¡°You two, being so careless¡­¡± Yuchuan was somewhat skeptical. Yishan asked, ¡°What else do you think?¡± Just now, when he touched his wife¡¯s chest, the feeling was so wonderful that he didn¡¯t want to let go. But she stiffened when he touched her, clearly not wanting him to. He wished his wife truly wanted him in the river too. But was that even possible? ¡°Be more careful next time,¡± Yuchuan finally relented. When his gaze fell on his wife, his eyes widened. Soaking wet, his wife looked like a drenched bird. The damp men¡¯s clothing clung tightly to her body, entuating her chest. That small waist was¡­ much thinner than Liu Xianglian¡¯s. Her hips were slightly rounded, and her pants clung to her legs, which were straight and slender¡­. Chapter 156 - 156: 156 enemies Chapter 156: 156 enemies Trantor: 549690339 Aside from her thin arms and legs, the wife has quite ample assets in the right ces¡­ Looking at her chest, it seemed to have grownrger since he touched it that night¡­ Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s eyes were glued to her, as if he wanted to stick his eyeballs onto her body. He really wanted to touch her. Xiao Yishan was also staring at Su Qingyue, unable to look away. Su Qingyue¡¯s face turned red; it was one thing for her ¡®husband,¡¯ the petty cat, to look at her with narrowed eyes, but how could second brother, such a mature and stable man, stare at her like that? Although she had a little crush on second brother, he was still her ¡®husband¡¯s¡¯ elder brother and ording to generational order, she should call him second uncle. It was totally impolite for him to look at her like that. ¡°Ahem!¡± She coughed loudly to remind the two of them not to stare. Xiao Yishan felt embarrassed and looked away. Xiao Yuchuan, however, came bouncing over and openly appraised her from a close distance, ¡°Wife, you have such a nice figure!¡± He reached out his ws towards her, but she grabbed his hand. Unable to touch her, he grinned, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re really holding your husband¡¯s hand tight, huh? They say that with a united couple, even iron can be broken. I, who can¡¯t even read, have often heard the older generation say this¡­ Ah!¡± He shrieked and used her in a trembling voice, ¡°Wife, you pinched me!¡± She pinched a bit of flesh on the back of his hand and twisted it hard. He cried out even more painfully, ¡®Wife, you pinched me again!¡± ¡°That¡¯s called twisting, not pinching, and you¡¯re supposed to twist in a circle,¡± she argued calmly. Tears welled up in his eyes from the pain, ¡°It still hurts the same¡­¡± Xiao Yishan observed the interaction between the two, and somehow he knew that Yue¡¯er didn¡¯t really dislike third brother. Their current exchange seemed like the banter of a couple that others couldn¡¯t step into. Oddly enough, his heart felt a bitter pain. ¡°Third brother, stop fooling around.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s fooling around¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuanined pitifully, ¡°Second brother, you¡¯re not blind. Can¡¯t you see that my flesh is about to be pinched off by my wife? It¡¯s her fault, so why don¡¯t you condemn her instead of me!¡± You should give her the benefit of the doubt since you are older,¡± A very legitimate reason. Hearing this, Su Qingyue let go of Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s ¡®flesh¡¯. ¡°Second brother is the best, always impartial.¡± Xiao Yuchuan rubbed his swollen back of the hand and said bitterly, ¡°Well, second brother is the only one in the family who knows right from wrong. I¡¯m unreasonable, happy now?¡± ¡°As long as you know.¡± Su Qingyue responded nonchntly. Xiao Yuchuan was so angry that smoke seemed toe out of his head, ¡°Stinky old woman, if I die one day, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s because you¡¯ve annoyed me to death.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when you die, I will definitely collect your corpse.¡± ¡°You said it, don¡¯t even leave my corpse behind.¡± He said it somewhat seriously. His health was sometimes good, sometimes bad ¨C who knew when he¡¯d really be ¡®gone¡¯. Su Qingyue looked at his serious expression and stopped talking. This handsome, lively young man didn¡¯t look like someone with a short lifespan; could he have a hidden ailment? The atmosphere became a bit awkward for a moment. Xiao Yishan spoke up, ¡°Yue¡¯er, you should go back first. You¡¯re all wet; hurry up and change your clothes.¡± Su Qingyue asked, ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°What were you nning to do when you came here? I¡¯ll help you finish it before I leave.¡± She looked at second brother¡¯s bearded face, this man was strong but also considerate, Chapter 157 - 157: The desire to have children and raise them Chapter 157 - 157: The desire to have children and raise them Trantor: 549690339 She felt a little touched in her heart, ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯m just here to have fun, you¡¯re also wet, let¡¯s go back together.¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t want to talk, Xiao Yishan couldn¡¯t do anything about it, so he just took the pottery jar and walked back with her.
The setting sun cast a beautiful evening glow on the sky, with shades of purple, red, and blue¡­ The colorful glow reflected on the clear river, the high green mountains, and the vibrant greenery of the farnds and vegetable fields. Walking side by side on the field ridge by the riverbank, Xiao Yishan and Su Qingyue made a striking pair ¨C he was tall and sturdy, she was delicate and exquisite. Xiao Yuchuan followed behind, observing the harmonious silhouette of his second brother and Qingyue, even though his second brother was actually a crude man. Feeling a surge of jealousy in his heart, he took two or three strides forward, forcing himself between his second brother and Qingyue, and directly gripped Qingyue¡¯s small hand in his big palm. Xiao Yishan was pushed aside, and his chiseled face darkened instantly. He wanted to throw his third brother out in one move, but when he saw that Qingyue was actually holding his third brother¡¯s hand in return, his heart ached. Suppressing his emotions, he walked forward alone with big strides. Su Qingyue initially intended to shake off Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s grasp, but she subtly pressed her two fingers on his pulse. It throbbed with vigor, indicating that the owner of this body was in perfect health. Why on earth did he mention ¡°recollection of corpse¡±? She was actually a little worried that he was about to die, but this boy was just talking nonsense. Suddenly withdrawing her hand, her facial expression turned cold. Worrying about this petty cat was simply impossible! ¡°Wife, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Xiao Yuchuan thought she was upset because he cut in between them, but he was her husband too. How could she just focus on Second Brother and ignore him?
Since they were walking side by side, she couldn¡¯t see him speaking. He simply took two steps forward, turned around, and stood directly in front of her, asking, ¡°Stinky old woman, can you tell me what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± She stopped, looked at him and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to collect your corpse? If you¡¯re going to die, do it sooner. So I can remarry immediately.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be able to remarry.¡± Even if he dies, there¡¯s still second brother and fourth brother, right? ¡°Who says so.¡± She snorted. He said with grievance, ¡°Wife, your little heart can¡¯t be so cold, do you really wish for your husband¡¯s death? I¡¯m nning to have a few children with you, watching them y and run around, while you whip them from behind¡­¡± His words somehow made her feel mncholic. Before time-traveling, her fianc¨¦ thought she was just an ordinary doctor and although she was beautiful, she wasn¡¯t wealthy enough for him. Little did he know, her property had already exceeded nine figures. The woman her fianc¨¦ hooked up with, a young miss of a certain corporation, wasn¡¯t as pretty as her, but in his eyes, she was wealthier and more suitable to be his future wife. Her fianc¨¦ was a clever man, who wouldn¡¯t say such things in front of her. Before catching him in bed with the other woman, there were already some clues, but without solid proof, she didn¡¯t want to wrong him. She, being clever, remained quiet and secretly observed. But still, she eventually caught him in bed with the other woman. Actually, if her fianc¨¦ wanted money, fame, or power, she would have been willing to give it to him if he had just asked. If he¡¯d fallen for another woman, she would¡¯ve sent him away with a single ¡°get lost.¡± But that scum of a man yed a two-faced game, cajoling her while secretlymunicating with another woman. She was tired in her previous life, always on edge and uncertain when she would die on a mission. The only thing she wished for was to be an ordinary person, to have children with the man she loved.. Chapter 158 - 158: 158 Wife’s Sorrow Chapter 158 - 158: 158 Wife¡¯s Sorrow Trantor: 549690339 But even such a simple wish couldn¡¯t be fulfilled. Now, all she wants is to live her life well. Little did she know that she has a husband in this body, which disrupted her n to leave the Xiao Family right away.
Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s mouth moved, Su Qingyue was just lost in her thoughts and didn¡¯t notice what he had said. Seeing the concerned look in his eyes, she knew he was caring for her. ¡°Dear, what are you thinking about?¡± His bright eyes were filled with concern, ¡°Please don¡¯t be like this. If there¡¯s anything I did that upset you¡­¡± Pointing to his own face that she had pped a red handprint on, ¡°You can p me again. If you¡¯re still not happy, you can throw me into the river. If you think that¡¯s too much trouble, I¡¯ll willingly jump into the river myself¡­¡± After understanding his words, she felt a bit heavier in her heart. She wasn¡¯t a fool. To Xiao Yuchuan, she was just a purchased wife. Even after she pped him and threw him into the river, he didn¡¯t get angry. If it were someone else, he might have beaten her long ago. Of course, with her current skill, whoever tried to touch her would be the one to die. What¡¯s important is that he never meant to hurt her and kept trying to please her. Apart from his annoying mouth that often angered her, he was really good to her. She looked at him withplicated eyes, her voice soft and distant, ¡°Don¡¯t be so nice to me.¡± With a stride, she bypassed him and strode away. He muttered behind her, ¡°You¡¯re my wife. If I¡¯m not good to you, who should I be good to?¡± Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t hear that sentence, and even if she did, she couldn¡¯t give any response. Xiao Yuchuan recalled his wife¡¯s grieving appearance earlier, and felt a strange pain in his heart, as if she had suffered some great injury.
He knew that before, she lived a life worse than pigs and dogs in the Zhu Family, hungry and full in turns. Aftering to the Xiao Family¡­ Suddenly, he thought of the time when she threw Fourth Brother¡¯s things out of the room, and he had severely beaten her. She wouldn¡¯t be holding a grudge for that, would she¡­ But he felt he had done nothing wrong. In the past, he couldn¡¯t wait to choke her to death. After she was rescued by his second brother from the town, she changed a lot, and he always wanted to cherish her. If she really held a grudge for what happened before, he had already beaten her¡­ What else could he do? At most, let her hit him back. Fortunately, she pped him today, which could be considered a smallpensation. He never fully realized that his wife was no longer the same person as before, and he just called out with a sullen face, ¡°Wife, wait for me¡­¡± The faster she walked, the quicker he followed by jogging. When they returned to the Xiao Family, Su Qingyue saw her second brother waiting at their room¡¯s door. With curiosity, she asked, ¡°Second brother, why didn¡¯t you go inside to change your clothes?¡± ¡°You change first. It¡¯s getting dark, don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± She felt once again that her second brother was kind, ¡°Second brother, why don¡¯t you take the clothes and go change in Fourth¡­ Fourth Brother¡¯s room? I don¡¯t want you to catch a cold either.¡± Thinking of the Xiao Family¡¯s fourth son, that handsome seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy, by her twenty-five-year-old soul¡¯s standards, he was much younger than her. As for her current body, she unintentionally learned from the petty cat that she was only 15 years old. That young man could only be called fourth brother by her now. His wife was worrying about him! Xiao Yishan¡¯s originally gloomy mood suddenly brightened. With a smile on his lips, he went into the room to get his clothes and headed towards his fourth brother¡¯s room. Xiao Yuchuan gently tugged at Su Qingyue¡¯s wet hair that was draped over her body.. She turned around, Chapter 159 - 159: 159 Change clothes together Chapter 159 - 159: 159 Change clothes together
Trantor: 549690339 She asked with confusion, ¡°When did you get behind me? I didn¡¯t hear any footsteps¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been behind you the whole time, talking to you a lot, but you didn¡¯t respond.¡±
¡°Ah? Oh.¡± She scratched her head in embarrassment, ¡°I forgot, I¡¯m deaf.¡± ¡°Wife, you speak so smoothly and read lips so urately that I often forget you can¡¯t hear.¡± That was all thanks to her proficiency in lip-reading techniques, which she wasn¡¯t going to tell him, ¡°Why are you bringing this up?¡± He looked discontented, ¡°Why do you care so much about second brother? His skin is thick and he can bear with anything. Even if you were to change your clothes and then enter the room, it wouldn¡¯t matter to him.¡± She didn¡¯t argue with him for once, ¡°He¡¯s your second brother, isn¡¯t it natural for me to care about him?¡± His wife cared about second brother not because she liked him more, but because of their rtionship. He immediately grinned, showing his teeth but not his eyes, ¡°Dear, you¡¯re so kind.¡± He quickly stepped into the room with his wet clothes dripping. Unlike his dumb second brother, he wouldn¡¯t waste any opportunity to be naked with his wife in the same room. Who were they kidding? His brother¡¯s intentions were certainly not as pure as his own. She twitched the corner of her mouth and remained standing at the doorway. He came to pull her, ¡°Wife, why aren¡¯t youing in?¡± ¡°I will wait for you to change out of your wet clothes before Ie in.¡± She knew what abacus this bastard was ying, how could she not? ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife, there¡¯s nothing to be concerned about. Let¡¯s change our wet clothes together¡­ it¡¯s bad for either of us to catch a cold.¡± His eyes glued to her body ¨C he had been eyeing her slender legs, round buttocks, and long legs all the way while following her. And staring all the way back. Now he felt like he was on fire, and it would be great to pin his wife down while changing clothes in the room and give her a rough time¡­
Feeling his burning gaze, she pushed him away, ¡°Stop looking so lustful, or I¡¯ll gouge out your eyeballs.¡± Unhappy, he said, ¡°Su Qingyue, I am your husband¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t acknowledge that.¡± ¡°I am!¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t acknowledge it.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, yes!¡± She rolled her eyes, ¡°Xiao Yuchuan, your face is even thicker than a pig¡¯s skin!¡± He leaned against the door with a sad expression on his handsome face, ¡°Dear, you¡¯ve wronged me.¡± ¡°How have I wronged you?¡± ¡°This is human skin, not pig skin. You mistook human skin for pig skin, isn¡¯t that wronging me?¡± He reached out, grabbed her small hand, and ced it on his skin, ¡°Touch it if you don¡¯t believe me. I¡¯m not a pig, I¡¯m a human¡­¡± ¡°Touch your head!¡± ¡°Fine, touching my head is also okay.¡± He half-squatted and moved closer to her, ¡°Dear, your husband¡¯s head is waiting for your touch.¡±
She pped his head, ¡°You¡¯re so shameless!¡± ¡°Ouch, wife, you hit me!¡± He grumbled discontentedly, ¡°Wife, go easy on me. Hitting the head can cause stupidity, and when your husband bes stupid, wouldn¡¯t you suffer as well? By hitting me, you¡¯re essentially hitting yourself quite foolish.¡± While saying this, his big eyes blinked at her, hoping she could understand his longing gaze. This dead man was releasing electric sparks at her, causing goosebumps all over her body. She twitched the corner of her mouth, ¡°Either you change your clothes in the room first, or I do, but not at the same time. You choose.¡¯ ¡°You go first.¡± He obediently and reluctantly stepped out of the room. With a bang, she closed the door from the inside, giving him the cold shoulder.. Chapter 160 - 160: 160 She is washing clothes. Chapter 160 - 160: 160 She is washing clothes.
Trantor: 549690339 Luckily, he wasn¡¯t standing within the doorframe, or else his handsome nose would¡¯ve been squashed by the door. A momentter, the door opened again. A set of clean clothes was thrown out, ¡°Go and change your clothes in your fourth brother¡¯s room.¡± Then the door was closed again.
Xiao Yuchuan, cradling his own clothes, happily headed towards the secondary bedroom. ¡°My wife still cares about me.¡± Even his clothes were pulled out from the cab for him. Su Qingyue had been living under the same roof with Xiao Yuchuan for so many days that it became second nature for her to recognize his clothes in the cab. It was not surprising that she found his clothes and threw them out to him. What irritated her was her action, as if she didn¡¯t want him shaking in the cold with his clothes dripping wet. As night was falling, the temperature was much lower than in the day¡­ She told herself, she wasn¡¯t worried about him, she was just afraid he would catch a cold and then they¡¯d have to spend money on treatment. The family was poor enough and couldn¡¯t afford any more ups and downs now. Though she was a doctor and consultation was free, medications were still costly. She reached for her only coarse cloth women¡¯s clothes, which she had sewn more than a dozen patches on, dropped onto a corner of the bed. She quickly stripped off her wet men¡¯s shirt and changed into it. By the time she opened the door toe out, Xiao Yuchuan had already changed. He was standing at the door with a towel in his hand, and handed it to her, ¡°Deary, dry your hair.¡± She caught it and started drying her damp hair, ncing into the kitchen. Not seeing her second brother, she guessed he had gone out. But the wet clothes he and Xiao Yuchuan had changed out of were soaking in the big tub in the yard. Xiao Yuchuan entered the room and voluntarily took her wet clothes off the floor and put them in the big tub to soak. Qingyue went to the bathtub, squatted down, prepared to wash the clothes, but Xiao Yuchuan stopped her, ¡°I¡¯m going to make dinner first, you go rest, I¡¯ll wash these clothester.¡± He held her hand, lightly rubbing the calluses on her palm with his finger, ¡°Your calluses are still hard, you need to take good care of them so they can get softer.¡±
His hand felt warm against hers, making her heart flutter a bit. She withdrew her hand as though she had been electrocuted, ¡°Go cook the dinner, quick! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going now. It didn¡¯t feel special when I cooked for my second brother and fourth brother, but when I cook for my wife, it really feels different.¡± He smiled, revealing his neat white teeth that gleamed brightly. She looked at his cheerful back as he headed to the kitchen basking in the simplicity of cooking. She suddenly felt that he¡¯s perhaps, not that annoying. She lowered her head and looked at the clothes soaking in the basin. She soon fetched a stool, and despite his insistence, she sat down and began washing. When Xiao Yishan entered the yard, he saw his wife washing clothes. She was using a soap pod, rubbing it into ather and washing the clothes with one hand. Her half-dry hair mostly hung down her back, with some of it draping over her chest. A few mischievous strands of hair swayed in the breeze across her tender lips. The way she washed clothes was quiet and soft. Those tender lips of hers filled him with yearning. His heart, which had been as hard as iron, was slowly melting¡­ Lifting his hand, he unconsciously touched his disfigured left face, after which he had thought he would remain a bachelor for life, with no woman wanting to be with him, Xiao Yishan. But now, he had a wife.
His heart was filled with a sense of satisfaction. Su Qingyue raised her head and saw Xiao Yishan staring at her foolishly. She couldn¡¯t help but stiffen her face and called out, ¡°Second brother..¡± Chapter 161 - 161: 161 harmed Fourth Brother Chapter 161: 161 harmed Fourth Brother Trantor: 549690339 He came to his senses, seeing her stiff facial expression, and naturally realized she didn¡¯t like being stared at like this, ¡°I¡¯ll wash the clothes.¡± Her gaze fell on his hand, holding a big bowl with a piece of white Tofu in it, and his little finger hooked a bundle of green vegetables tied with grass. She knew the Xiao Family had no fields, so obviously, the second brother went out to buy vegetables and Tofu just now. With an embarrassed face, he exined, ¡°Yue¡¯er, today Second Brother didn¡¯t catch any prey while hunting, and there¡¯s no food at home, so I bought us some vegetables. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± She suddenly understood that Second Brother was embarrassed that he didn¡¯t catch any prey, ¡°Going hunting in the mountains, as long as you¡¯re unlucky, it¡¯s normal to return empty-handed. Second Brother doesn¡¯t need to mind. Having Tofu and vegetables is good enough, next time¡­ just buy some vegetables will be enough, adding an extra piece of Tofu is a waste of money.¡± Although Second Brother had been sessful in hunting thest two times, she was also aware that without any fields, during the good hunting times, they had to exchange prey for money and save it for buying food during the harsh cold winter when prey was scarce. There probably wouldn¡¯t be any spare money in this family at the end of the year; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be so poor that they wouldn¡¯t eat lunch. For a family that doesn¡¯t even eat lunch, buying vegetables and Tofu must be a kind of luxury. For more than ten days, she was the only one eating lunch in the house; from now on, she would also stop having lunch. Xiao Yishan saw her being so frugal and thinking so much for the family, and he felt both guilty and touched, ¡°Yue¡¯er, Second Brother will definitely try his best to make money from hunting and make our family live better.¡± Yuchuan had not separated his household from his second and fourth brother, so Su Qingyue didn¡¯t think too much about his words, ¡°I will also do my best.¡± Once her ears were no longer deaf, she would also find a way to make money. Xiao Yuchuan came out of the kitchen, hearing the conversation between Second Brother and his wife, a trace of mncholy shed across his handsome face. Actually, Second Brother was very capable. Although he couldn¡¯t avoid returning empty-handed sometimes, the money earned from selling prey was more than enough for their daily expenses. Though his sales couldn¡¯t make much money, at least there was still some ie. Unfortunately, for the past four years, due to his unpredictable fainting spells, each medical visit cost him a few taels; and Fourth Brother required three taels of silver each month for medicine money. Fourth Brother¡¯s condition was his fault. If it weren¡¯t for him, Fourth Brother wouldn¡¯t have be like this now. Being poor, the family couldn¡¯t afford illnesses; such huge expenses mean that even if he was capable, he still couldn¡¯t save any silver. Xiao Yuchuan took the bowl containing white Tofu and a handful of vegetables from Second Brother¡¯s hand and walked back to the kitchen. Xiao Yishan squatted across from Su Qingyue, picking up the unwashed clothes from the big bathtub, and began to wash them willingly. Su Qingyue looked at Second Brother¡¯srge frame, even when squatting, he was taller than her sitting down; his arms were thick and strong, his face resolute and rough, full of wildness, his tiger eyes deep and cold that even when sitting across from him, she felt an oppressive sense of power. He deliberately left a beard on his face, and the scar on his left cheek was still faintly visible in the beard, unable to hide it. It made him look like aplete viin. She knew Second Brother had a good heart. Her fondness for Second Brother was actually more than that of Xiao Yuchuan. Pity, though, that Xiao Yuchuan was her husband. Anyway, as of now, it didn¡¯t matter to her whether or not love was involved. So, she would respect Second Brother properly. ¡°Yue¡¯er, please sit down and rest,¡± said Xiao Yishan with a caring expression, ¡°You¡¯ve just recovered from your serious injuries, and your right arm is still not healed; don¡¯t strain or hurt yourself..¡± Chapter 162 - 162: 162 Want to bite you Chapter 162: 162 Want to bite you Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I onlv use mv left hand to wash clothes, so it¡¯s fine.¡± She had just finished washing the wet clothes of her second brother and Xiao Yuchuan, with only one set of men¡¯s clothes left unwashed. These clothes belonged to Xiao Yuchuan, which she had borrowed and worn earlier, so she was too embarrassed to ask him to wash them. So, she reached into the basin to grab the wet clothes. Just as Xiao Yishan reached for the same piece, their hands touched each other inside the bathtub. Second Brother¡¯s palm wasrge, wide, and thick, with many cocoons on it. The touch felt very warm, but she withdrew her hand as if she had been scalded. Xiao Yishan also hesitated for a moment, thinking that his wife¡¯s hand felt so slender and soft, he wanted to hold it tightly in his palm¡­ Su Qingyue felt a little embarrassed, and simply stood up, allowing Second Brother to finish washing the remaining clothes, which belonged to Xiao Yuchuan anyway. As she stood up and walked towards the kitchen. Seeing his wife deliberately avoiding him, Xiao Yishan felt a sense of displeasure in his heart. No one noticed the slightly ajar window in the secondary bedroom, where Xiao Qinghe¡¯s serene gaze had been fixed on Su Qingyue. It wasn¡¯t until she entered the kitchen and disappeared from view that he withdrew his gaze, looking down at his useless legs with a sense of loss on his face. When Xiao Yishan finished washing the clothes, Xiao Yuchuan had also finished cooking dinner. Tonight¡¯s meal was arge bowl of vegetables and arge bowl of thinly sliced, fried Tofu. The dish didn¡¯t have much oil and wasn¡¯t particrly delicious, but it wasn¡¯t unptable either. As usual, Xiao Yuchuan served dinner to Fourth Brother in his room first, and then the family began to eat together. As before, Xiao Yishan ced pieces of Tofu into Su Qingyue¡¯s rice bowl, to which she hurriedly replied, ¡°Second Brother, I can do it myself, don¡¯t bother.¡± Though he was her husband¡¯s brother and being too caring towards her would be inappropriate. Yishan¡¯s expression stiffened, and he silently focused on eating his own meal, no longer picking vegetables for her. He couldn¡¯t tell what his wife was thinking ¨C was she unhappy with the food, or was she upset that he hadn¡¯t caught any game on the hunt? Xiao Yuchuan also ced Tofu into her bowl, ¡°Wife, you should eat more.¡± ¡°You eat your own, don¡¯t give it to me,¡± she saw Second Brother¡¯s somber facial expression and felt the atmosphere was a bit strange. ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Yuchuan picked up another piece of Tofu and ced it in her bowl. She picked up her bowl and red at him, ¡°Will you let me eat my dinner in peace?¡± Seeing that his wife was really upset, he pouted and ate his dinner in silence. After they finished eating, Yuchuanined, ¡°Wife, I was so upset by you that I ate two fewer bowls of rice.¡± She rolled her eyes. This man really did eat a lot, four bowls of rice per meal, and if he really wanted to, he could even swallow five bowls of rice. Even a pig wouldn¡¯t be able to eat as much as him. Second Brother also ate a simr amount, and she noticed that tonight, he only had two bowls as well. Did she upset him too? She looked at Second Brother¡¯s tall figure silently carrying tworge buckets of water from the big water tank to the yard, holding the buckets and pouring the water directly into the big bathtub, and starting to filter the washed clothes. Second Brother didn¡¯t talk to her anymore, and it seemed that he really was upset with her. She felt bad as well. Gender restrictions made it improper for Second Brother to treat ner so Kindly. After brushing her teeth and washing her face, Su Qingyue carried the oilmp and walked into the master bedroom. Xiao Yuchuan followed her into the room and hugged her waist from behind. His warm breath sprayed on her neck, ¡°Wife, you smell so good¡­¡± His lips pressed a kiss to her neck, ¡°Just like the fragrance of flowers¡­ I really want to bite you¡­.¡± Chapter 163 - 163: 163 No trust Chapter 163: 163 No trust Trantor: 549690339 Su Qingyue turned around, and because she was holding the oilmp in her left hand and her right wrist was injured, she didn¡¯t hit Xiao Yuchuan for what he did, instead just frowning and staring at him, ¡°What are you doing?¡± He touched his nose, ¡°Just smelling if you stink or not.¡± Seeing her unhappy expression, as if she disliked him so much, he wanted to tease her deliberately, ¡°You stink.¡¯ ¡°Really?¡± She had already smelled herself and had not stunk since she had taken five baths. ¡°Huh?¡± He looked at her strangely, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re not angry?¡± She put the oilmp on the chair, raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Why would I be angry?¡± ¡°Angry that I said you stink¡­¡± he said with a grin, ¡°We made an agreement that I will only kiss you if you beg me. If you don¡¯t beg me, I won¡¯t take the initiative to kiss you.¡± ¡°When did that happen?¡± She had no idea. She probably couldn¡¯t hear it when Xiao Yuchuan made the decision for her. But she wouldn¡¯t be silly enough to deny it. He also felt he had said the wrong thing and wanted to deny it. She quickly said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. As we agreed, I will beg you, and then you will kiss me.¡± He had a sullen face, ¡°Wife, I was wrong, there was no such thing as this¡­¡± ¡°How could it be wrong? I remember it as clearly as money. Let it be.¡± She pointed to the far right side of the bed, ¡°You sleep over there, and who knows when I¡¯ll suddenly want to beg you during the long night.¡± She would never do that in this life! ¡°Wife¡­¡± He held onto her arm and shook it, ¡°Wife, let¡¯s share the same quilt tonight. At worst, I¡¯ll suffer a little loss. You don¡¯t have to beg me, and I¡¯ll still kiss you¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± She withdrew her hand coldly, ¡°I am not ¡®interested¡¯ in you.¡± Xiao Yuchuan felt this sentence was very familiar. Suddenly remembering, a few days ago, he had said the same thing to his wife, but at that time, he didn¡¯t know his wife was deaf. So, everything he thought his wife had agreed to before was actually not valid? He remembered the most important thing and pointed at therge wardrobe, ¡°Wife, a few days ago, there was a time when you were rummaging through the wardrobe, what were you doing then?¡± Su Qingyue casually asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°¡­¡± He thought she was going to steal from the house again at that time. Seeing her casual and expressionless face, he knew if he really said it, she would definitely ignore him. He wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to dig his own grave. Seeing his silence, Su Qingyue also carefully recalled the scene at that time. She was looking for a mirror to see her own appearance. His face was stern at that time, as if she had made a big mistake. If he thought she was looking for something unimportant at that time, he wouldn¡¯t have been so angry. At that time, she didn¡¯t know that Xiao Yuchuan was her husband. But he knew she was his wife. She thought she was a guest and had touched the owner¡¯s wardrobe, seeing him angry, she thought he was right to be. In his eyes, his wife was rummaging through her own wardrobe, and he was still that angry¡­ It meant he had misunderstood her actions. Thinking about Xiao Yuchuan saying she had stolen eight taels of silver from the house. Of course, it was the original owner of the body who stole it. Once bitten by a snake, one is afraid of grass for ten years. She could now confirm that at that time, Xiao Yuchuan had misunderstood that she was ¡®stealing¡¯ the money from the house again. Her gaze suddenly became icy cold, sweeping over Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s somewhat uneasy expression. There was no trust between them. Not suitable to be husband and wife. Xiao Yuchuan looked into her clear and bright eyes, Chapter 164 - 164: 164 Sleeping like this is really not right. Chapter 164: 164 Sleeping like this is really not right. Trantor: 549690339 He suddenly felt like his brain had beenpletely smothered. How could the owner of such clear eyes ever steal money from home? No matter what kind of person his wife was in the past, she had changed since the second brother had rescued her from the town. It was impossible for her to be stealing money now. He nervously tried tough it off and exin, ¡°My dear, at that time I thought you were helping me find clothes to wear¡­¡± He hoped it wasn¡¯t toote to fix things. She pulled a corner of her lip down, ¡°Really? You specifically took a set of your clothes to me. How could you have thought I was just looking for clothes? The fact¡­ is just like you thought.¡± He turned serious all at once, ¡°My dear, do you know what I misunderstood you to be doing at the time?¡± ¡°Stealing money from your family.¡± He was secretly shocked by her cleverness and daring to deny, ¡°You didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°As a man, once you¡¯ve had such thoughts, why bother denying it?¡± He always felt as if her heart was a million miles away from his, a fear of losing her rose in his heart, and he tightly embraced her, ¡°My dear, I was wrong, I admit it.¡± She didn¡¯t push him away, just stood there, stiff and motionless. Her behavior made him feel even worse. He would rather she lost her temper and pushed him away, scolding him loudly, instead of remaining silent and letting their hearts drift even further apart. He remembered that she is deaf, so hugging her and talking doesn¡¯t make her understand what he was saying. So, he let go of her and spoke directly to her face, ¡°I was wrong, my dear, I admit it. I won¡¯t doubt you anymore in the future.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Originally, the Xiao Family had spent sixteen taels to buy her, and they treated her so well that she was still hesitant about leaving. Now¡­ after her deafness is gone the next night, she would not hesitate to leave. They may think her ungrateful, but she will definitely repay the Xiao family in the future. She nced at the long sleeping bed. She thought that, in name, she is Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s wife. Regardless of the kind of rtionship she had with him in the past, it was the original owner¡¯s business and had nothing to do with her now. The second brother also slept on this bed, which was always inconvenient. But there were only the master bedroom and the secondary bedroom in this house. The secondary bedroom is upied by the fourth brother, and it¡¯s not right to take a sick person¡¯s room. The rest of the people could only sleep in this single master bedroom. Despite the inconvenience, they had survived so many days. Fortunately, the sleeping bed was long andrge enough. Xiao Yishan had hung his clothes on the fence outside, so he came in. Seeing Xiao Yuchuan with a worried and bitter expression, his dear wife is emotionless, and he couldn¡¯t tell whether she was happy or angry, ¡°Third brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I upset my wife¡­¡± His voice was muffled. ¡°What happened?¡± Xiao Yuchuan didn¡¯t say a word. Su Qingyue nced at Xiao Yishan. The second brother was indeed in a towering figure, and as he entered the room, therge room seemed much more crowded. Thinking that he is her nominal husband and also the second brother who also slept in this room, she felt that it was really inappropriate! They could only say they were too poor, they just couldn¡¯t afford extra rooms. Last night, the second brother slept in the middle, she slept on the far left, and Xiao Yuchuan slept on the right, the three of them were more than a meter apart. In principle, Xiao Yuchuan should be the one to sleep in the middle no matter what¡­ In case she identally got too close to the second brother while sleeping, that would be disastrous. After thinking for a while, she realized that she was a quiet sleeper, and so was the second brother as per thest night¡¯s observation, so it was fine. She thought the second brother was a very stable and reliable person, and given his status as uncle, he would definitely not mess around. On the other hand, that petty cat¡­ definitely couldn¡¯t be trusted.. Chapter 165 - 165: 165 Make clothes by hand Chapter 165: 165 Make clothes by hand Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Let¡¯s sleep the same way we didst night.¡± Su Qingyue suggested before climbing into bed. Xiao Yuchuan covered his wife with his quilt and opportunistically leaned over her, making a pitiful plea, ¡°Wife¡­allow me to share a quilt with you¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Yishan¡¯s strong, dark face darkened further. Grabbing Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s arm, he pulled him up, ¡°Third brother, stop fooling around! Can¡¯t you see you¡¯re upsetting our wife?¡± Being in bed, Su Qingyue couldn¡¯t see what Xiao Yishan said because her view was blocked by Xiao Yuchuan. From the way he pulled Xiao Yuchuan away, she realized that their second brother was indeed a proper gentleman. ¡°Thank you, second brother,¡± she sincerely expressed her gratitude. Initially, she felt it was wrong for their second brother to stay in the same room, but now it seemed to be the right choice. Having a third wheel around prevented tne petty cat trom wreaking navoc. Xiao Yishan¡¯s face stiffened. He had only pulled the third brother away with the intention of asking his wife if he could share a quilt with her too. Her words of thanks put him in an awkward position, making it seem as though Yuchuan was lewd while he was the ideal gentleman. He was just a normal man who wanted his wife, in every sense of the word¡­ Recalling the night she had a fever, when he had to feed her medicine, he remembered her taste¡ªthe sweet, intoxicating aroma of her lips that felt so delicate and moist. The taste was so enticing it haunted him, even in his dreams. Xiao Yuchuan red at Xiao Yishan, ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re scheming! Always on my case!¡± ¡°Go to bed!¡± Xiao Yishan ordered sternly. Without seeing the exchange between the two brothers, Su Qinqyue closed her eyes to rest. Seeing that his wife didn¡¯t reject Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s quilt, Xiao Yishan sighed internally, epting it as tacit consent. Fine, it was just a quilt, and if it kept her third brotherfortable, then so be it. With only two quilts for three people, he threw his own to Xiao Yuchuan, ¡°Use this tonight.¡± Xiao Yuchuan pulled out a thick coat from the cab, ¡°I can cover myself with this coat at night, you keep the quilt.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that cold tonight, and our wife is frail. She needs a quilt. It doesn¡¯t matter if we don¡¯t use one,¡± Xiao Yishan announced before hitting the hay. Yuchuan nced at Su Qingyue, who had her eyes closed. He wanted to approach her, but seeing the warning look from the second brother, he understood that he won¡¯t consent to them sharing a quilt. If he continued to insist, none of them would be able to sleep. Better to respect his brother¡¯s wishes. Su Qingyue was still healing from her injury, they shouldn¡¯t force her to do anything until she¡¯s fully recovered. With the oilmp burning, Xiao Yuchuan took out a needle and thread basket and a mound of cloth from the cab. He¡¯d cut the cloth into proportions measured from his memory of Qingyue¡¯s body size while she was sleeping earlier that day. He added a bit of extra allowance to each piece. The clothes he¡¯d make would be a bit loose because Qingyue was too thin at the moment. He nned to plump up his wife. If he tailored the clothes ording to her current size, they¡¯d be too tight once she gained weight. A bit of looseness would be just rightter. From the corner of her eye, Su Qingyue opened her eyes and watched Xiao Yuchuan practice his sewing under the dim glow of the oilmp. He threaded the needle and deftly slipped it in and out of the fabric. His eyes, bright as the stars, were filled with concentration.. Chapter 166 - 166: 166 The day after tomorrow we have to leave. Chapter 166: 166 The day after tomorrow we have to leave. Trantor: 549690339 With his head down, his normally long eyshes appeared even thicker. His eyes were beautiful. His intense focus as he sewed, needle and thread piercing in and out of the fabric, had a certain unspoken charisma. What mattered most to her, however, was that the fabric in his hand was from the cloth shop in town-which he bought for her. He was¡­ making clothes for her by hand. From her past life to this one, no man had ever made clothing for her. Xiao Yuchuan was the first. A strange feeling welled up in her heart, and she couldn¡¯t deny that she was somewhat moved. ncing at the fabric, even ayman could tell it was enough for two sets of clothes. Being so thrifty he wouldn¡¯t even eat lunch, he had spent half a day calcting the cost when paying in the cloth shop ¨C possibly because the total was a bitplicated. He was indeed frugal, but that was because he was genuinely poor, and the family¡¯s burden was heavy. Yet, he was exceptionally generous when it came to her. She saw that the thread he used for his own sewing was of high-quality, not the ordinary type. At the time, she even thought he was buying the good thread to sell for profit. In the storage room, she noticed two baskets filled with misceneous goods. Since the second brother was a hunter and the fourth brother had a disability, she guessed the goods belonged to him, the petty cat, and he made money by selling them. She understood his intentions. He couldn¡¯t afford nice clothes for her, but he tried to use good thread to give her the best quality he could. Her thoughts wereplicated again. She turned her gaze away, and when she looked straight ahead, she saw that second brother wasn¡¯t sleeping either. He was lying sideways, facing her, his deep eyes unblinkingly staring at her. Qingyue¡¯s heart squeezed ufortably, sensing second brother¡¯s gaze was too intense. Even with over a meter between them, she could feel the heat radiating from his body. She was his sister-inw, he shouldn¡¯t have such thoughts. Keeping her face stern, she deliberately scolded, ¡°Sleep, stop thinking nonsense!¡± referring to the second brother. Xiao Yishan understood her and rolled stiffly onto his back. To avoid embarrassment, Su Qingyue added, ¡°Xiao Yuchuan, I told you to sleep and stop daydreaming!¡± ¡°What nonsense am I thinking? I¡¯m busy¡­¡± Hearing his wife¡¯s words, Xiao Yuchuan raised his aggrieved head to look up, only to see that she wasn¡¯t even looking at him. The oilmp was still burning. Su Qingyue sat up straight, ¡°Xiao Yuchuan, didn¡¯t you hear me telling you to sleep?¡± He grinned, ¡°Is my dear wife worried about me?¡± ¡°Who cares about you?¡± she snorted coldly, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to wastemp oil money.¡± He couldn¡¯tugh anymore, ¡°Dear, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m so poor. I don¡¯t light this oilmp for so long every night. It only takes a few nights to make clothes like this. It won¡¯t waste too muchmp oil¡­¡± He was sincerely exining, while she was just bluffing, ¡°I told you to sleep. I can¡¯t sleep with the light on.¡± ¡°But without themp, the moonlight outside is not bright enough to embroider clothes¡­¡± He thought for a moment, ¡°Or, I could go to the kitchen and work there¡­ ¡°No need. Embroidering at night with dim light is bad for your eyes. Just go to sleep.¡± She still had to give him acupuncture once he fell asleep. She couldn¡¯t let him dy her important work. ¡°Dear, you are too kind to me¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not kind to you.¡± She nced at the needlework in his hand. She feared she might not get to wear the clothes he made. With acupuncture tonight and tomorrow, her deafness would be cured, and she had to leave the day after tomorrow.. Chapter 167 - 167: 167 Low requirement Chapter 167: 167 Low requirement Trantor: 549690339 At that time, the clothes he made for her must not have been ready yet. So¡­ Let them be for his real wife in the future. With his needlework skills, if his wife were too big for the clothes, they could be altered. If they were too small, a woman who could marry into this family probably wouldn¡¯t be too particr, so she could just squeeze into them. ¡°Wife, I think your willingness to listen to me is already treating me very well.¡± He smiled slightly, his neat white teeth set against his handsome brows and eyes, a touch of tenderness mixed with his good looks, making her somewhat dazed. His words, however, unbearably saddened her heart. It seemed that his demands on her¡­ were very low. Yuchuan stood up, put away the needle and thread basket, carefully wrapped up the cut cloth, and put it all back into the cloth bag, which he stored in the wardrobe. She observed his careful movements in storing the clothes, sensing his intentions to help her make the clothes wholeheartedly. Xiao Yishan couldn¡¯t help but look sideways at his wife. Seeing her concern for his third brother and watching her stare at him making clothes, he didn¡¯t feel good inside. If he could, he would also like to make clothes for her, but he¡¯s a rough man, his heart not as delicate as his third brother¡¯s. A long time ago, he had tried using a needle and thread a few times, breaking many needles and not even being able to sew up a tear in the clothes. He couldn¡¯t do needlework with his clumsy hands. If she liked men who could do needlework¡­ he¡­ could also learn from his third brother. Xiao Yuchuan blew out themp, resisted the urge to go to his wife¡¯s bed, and rested on the kang. The three of themy on the long bed in silence, none of them speaking. But they all knew very well that no one fell asleep. Su Qingyue waited for a long while untilte at night when she felt the two men had fallen asleep. She then flicked stones with her hand and pressed the sleeping acupoints of the two men. Just likest night, she began to give herself acupuncture with silver needles. As she passed the secondary bedroom with the water bowl for washing the silver needles, she could still see that Xiao Qinghe was awake through the half-closed window. Since he said nothing, she didn¡¯t say much either. Likest night, she only released the sleeping points of her second and third brothers before going to sleep after her acupuncture session. Acupuncture for herself took too much effort and energy. She slept heavily, and when she woke up the next day, it was already noon. She didn¡¯t see her second brother on the bed and saw Xiao Yuchuan sitting on the bed, his hands flying with needle and thread, continuing to make her unfinished clothes. ¡°Wife, you¡¯re awake? I¡¯ve had breakfast. I¡¯ve prepared your lunch, which is in the kitchen, warming over a slow fire.¡± He put down the needle and thread. ¡°Hungry, right? I¡¯ll go serve you some rice.¡± Su Qingyue understood that he meant he wouldn¡¯t have lunch with her, as he never usually ate lunch. She sighed, ¡°I¡¯ll go eat myself.¡± ¡°Then youe right away, I will scoop the rice for you first¡­¡± He said and walked out. She looked at his retreating figure and felt that he was not a bad man. When she stepped out of the room, she saw Xiao Qinghe sitting under the eaves in the yard, right where he was yesterday. It seemed that he had been staring at the master bedroom all this time. She noticed that as soon as she hade out, he had hurriedly diverted his gaze. This made her feel¡­ he¡­ She couldn¡¯t put it into words. Xiao Qinghe restrained his expression, and his elegant gaze met hers, as he nodded slightly to her in greeting. ¡°Hello,¡± she said in a polite modern greeting. Xiao Qinghe felt her greeting was a bit peculiar, but he didn¡¯t say anything and only said, ¡°You¡¯re up..¡± Chapter 168 - 168: 168 Catch poisonous spider 1 Chapter 168: 168 Catch poisonous spider 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Mm.¡± She nodded slightly. She had originally intended to invite him to have lunch, but she had persuaded the petty cat and second brother several times, and they simply refused to eat lunch. She guessed that fourth brother would not agree either, so it was better not to mention it at all. For a man with such arge appetite in this family, having an extra meal would be a burden. She looked around and didn¡¯t see second brother at home. Xiao Qinghe, perhaps noticing she was looking for something, said indifferently, ¡°Second brother went hunting in the mountains early this morning. ¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Yesterday, second brother didn¡¯t get any prey¡­ Hunting depends on luck, and when luck is good, the harvest is good; when luck is bad, returning empty-handed is inevitable.¡± Second brother was probably afraid of her minding; his face was even rigid when he left this morning. She said nonchntly, ¡°I know.¡± Staring at his handsome face, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m mad at second brother for not getting any prey yesterday?¡± His handsome face turned slightly red, ¡°¡­?I¡® Seeing his reaction, she shrugged, ¡°I don¡¯t even care.¡± She walked up to him and looked down at him sitting in the chair. Even though his legs were disabled, it was undeniable that he was still an attractive scenery. As clear and tranquil as a quiet river. She resisted the urge to help him examine his legs. He lowered his eyelids slightly, his lips pressed together lightly. For a moment, she felt like a man-eating tiger. He seemed¡­ a little afraid to look her in the eye. She wanted to ask, apart from being ugly, does she eat humans? Forget it. Although they had been living in this house together for more than ten days, she and he werepletely unfamiliar. Her ears were not convenient, and no one knew she had medical skills. If she rashly diagnosed him, who knows, others might think she was going crazy. ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯ll go eat first.¡± She pointed to the kitchen and quickly ran over. Sigh, eating alone and not being able to invite others to join was really not kind-hearted. Xiao Qinghe watched his wife¡¯s back running like a rabbit and found her quite interesting. The sun was a little scorching. But the sunlight could not warm his icy heart. Knowing he shouldn¡¯t have any expectations, his gaze kept drifting in the direction of the kitchen, just hoping that when she came out, he could sneak another look at her. The table in the kitchen had a bowl of stir-fried vegetables and a bowl of fried tofu, just likest night. Su Qingyue looked at the fried tofu, which was a little burned. She really wanted to say to the petty cat, ¡°Can¡¯t you put more oil when frying tofu?¡± This food was barely cooked and not delicious at all, only not bad-tasting at most. Forget it, these two vegetable dishes were both bought. She knew that this household had to save on everything. If they wasted money usually, they might not make it through the winter when second brother couldn¡¯t hunt, and it was inconvenient for the petty cat to go out and sell goods during the cold weather. After washing up, she obediently sat at the table while Xiao Yuchuan happened to bring the rice to the table for her. She saw his hand holding the bowl was somewhat stiff and the drooping sleeve seemed to be deliberately covering his palm. She casually lifted his sleeve to see an inmmation around the ¡®tiger¡¯s mouth¡¯ area of his right palm. The swelling and redness almost spread over the entire back of his hand, ¡°It¡¯s a poisonous spider bite!¡± Sitting down, she looked up at him, ¡°Xiao Yuchuan, did you go to the river bank?¡± He nodded, a little surprised that she could tell at a nce that it was a poisonous spider bite. ¡®You eat first.¡± ¡°You said someone in your vige had been bitten by that kind of poisonous spider, didn¡¯t you? Knowing it¡¯s poisonous, how can you be so careless?¡± She checked his pulse with her index and middle fingers.. Chapter 169 - 169: 169 Catch poisonous spider 2 Chapter 169: 169 Catch poisonous spider 2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°The pulse seems normal. It¡¯s just a bit obstructed by the air¡­ When you were bitten, you squeezed out the poison blood immediately, right? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be able to stand up right now.¡± The surprise in his eyes deepened, ¡°You¡¯re right. When the poisonous spider bit me, I squeezed out the poison blood immediately. This was what someone in the vige who was bitten before said. He didn¡¯t squeeze out the poison blood at the time and ended up being poisoned. He had to see a doctor and spent quite a few taels to be cured. The doctor said if he had squeezed out the poison blood right away, he might have been fine. Wife, you say that as if you know medical skills.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± She didn¡¯t want to deny it, but she also didn¡¯t want to admit it. Since she didn¡¯t want to stay in this house, her as a purchased wife, there was no need to cause more trouble. Even though Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s hand was swollen, he wasn¡¯t poisoned, and there was no need for any treatment. It would heal naturally in a couple of days. Before leaving tomorrow, she would take the pulse of the fourth brother and determine his condition. If he can be cured, she coulde back to this house in the future to help him once she is capable. Xiao Yuchuan grinned, ¡°If you know medical skills, it¡¯s like red rain would fall from the sky.¡± She smiled and asked, ¡°Is there anywhere you¡¯re feeling ufortable? Why did you go to the riverbank?¡± Seeing the blush that was sunburned on his handsome face, it was obvious that he had been basking in the sun on the riverbank for half a day. His eyes lit up as he nced at the sunny day outside, ¡°There¡¯s no red rain, but my dear wife caring for me is even more precious than that!¡± He caught her hand and said, ¡°As long as you have me in your heart, I¡¯ll be fine andfortable everywhere¡­¡± ¡°You have a glib tongue!¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious¡­¡± He leaned close to her face, his eyes as ck as the night filled with stars staring at her unblinkingly, ¡°Wife, tell me, have you fallen in love with your handsome and smart husband yet?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question yet.¡± ¡°If you eat, I¡¯ll tell you why I went to the riverbank.¡± He picked up chopsticks with his other hand, constantly serving her vegetables and fried tofu piled high in the bowl of brown rice. He didn¡¯t serve her any vegetables. In his eyes, tofu was more expensive and nutritious than vegetables, so his wife should eat more tofu. She still needs to eat meat¡­ In the afternoon, he would go out and make money to buy meat for his wife. If she only ate vegetables and tofu, when would she gain weight? He didn¡¯t eat lunch, just served her food, and handed her the chopsticks in his hand. She took them and ate quietly. In fact, she had already guessed what he had gone to do. After finishing the food in her bowl, she put down her bowl and chopsticks. With a concerned face, he asked, ¡°You¡¯re just eating this much?¡± ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± ¡°You mustn¡¯t skimp on food. No matter how poor our house is, your husband won¡¯t let you down¡­¡± She looked at him with his passionate concern, and she was slightly moved. He got up, went to the kitchen corner, and picked up yesterday¡¯s pottery jar, cing it on the table. The jar was covered with a wooden board. He removed the board and saw that it was full of poisonous spiders inside. ¡°Yesterday afternoon, I saw you staring at the poisonous spiders near the river and going to the second brother for a pottery jar, you must be thinking of catching them. Yesterday we were all soaked in the river, and it was getting dark, so I couldn¡¯t catch any. This morning, after cooking for you, I went and caught a jarful.¡± He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°These spiders are in the jar, even with the wooden board on top.. Every time I open the board to add a new one, the old one crawls out, so I wasted a lot of time like this, then, Chapter 170 - 170: 170 Go find another woman Chapter 170: 170 Go find another woman Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I bent a thin branch so I could catch a spider. Then, I use the branch to press it down, leaving it half-dead. Most of them are still alive. Do you think these could be useful?¡± After he finished speaking, she looked at the jar full of half-dead trembling poisonous spiders. In order for them to be useful, she would have to squeeze out the fluid from each spider and mix it with other herbs to make a medicinal paste for treating the pus sores on her face. Initially, she was going to leave without catching any spiders, but he managed to catch some for her. Not to disappoint him, she nodded, ¡°They could be useful.¡± She decided to take the squeezed spider fluid with her. ¡°d they¡¯re useful.¡± He scratched his head, ¡°I was worried that they might be useless if they¡¯re half-dead. Dear, sorry for not taking them out earlier. If you hadn¡¯t eaten and seen these ugly spiders, you might have lost your appetite. You¡¯re already too skinny. If you don¡¯t eat, I¡¯m afraid the wind might blow you away.¡± A faint smile appeared on her lips, and her heart was filled with warmth. Yesterday, her second brother asked her what she was doing by the river, but she did not answer. Xiao Yuchuan had no idea why she was there either. However, just because she looked at the poisonous spiders, he caught her a jar full of them. She recalled how, yesterday, he saw her soaking in the water. He was clearly on the shore ¡ª he could have just pulled her and her second brother to the shore, but he hurriedly went into the water to save her¡­ Though this petty cat could be annoying at times, no other man had treated her as well as he had. He stared curiously at her faint smile. ¡°You might be ugly, but howe you look so beautiful when you smile?¡± She raised her eyebrows, ¡°Are youplimenting me or insulting me?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯mplimenting you.¡± He took her hand and caressed it gently. ¡°Dear, your hands are so small¡­¡± Ufortable with his touch, she stiffened. Even though she was touched, she wasn¡¯t used to him touching her like that. He looked at her skin closely, ¡°Your skin color has really be a bit whiter, much better than that charcoal ck before¡­¡± She withdrew her hand abruptly, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me!¡± She checked her own skin daily by looking at the reflection in the water of the water jar, so she already knew. ¡°Now you¡¯re upset again.¡± He wasn¡¯t afraid of her anger, knowing that women could be appeased with just a little coaxing. ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad about being ugly, dear. I¡¯m quite good-looking, so our future child won¡¯t be ugly¡­¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Nothing¡¯s set in stone.¡± She stood up abruptly and ced a wooden board back on top of the pottery jar. Xiao Yuchuan was unhappy. ¡°What do you mean, ¡®nothing¡¯s set in stone?¡¯ We¡¯re husband and wife, so having a child is just a matter of time¡­¡± She held her forehead, fearing that this was his goal. ¡°You go have a child yourself. Find another woman to bear it.¡± Xiao Yuchuan was genuinely angry, ¡°Su Qingyue, you heartless woman! How could you push your own husband away like that!¡± ¡°I¡¯m too ugly for you.¡± She said coldly, ¡°Letting you find someone more suited to you is my generosity. Others would beg for a wife like that, so why aren¡¯t you grateful?¡± ¡°Grateful for what? I want to strangle you!¡± Xiao Yuchuan, seeing her walking away, stopped her angrily.. ¡°Su Qingyue, exin yourself! Why are you asking me to find another woman? Don¡¯t you feel jealous at all?¡± Chapter 171 - 171: 171 disabled Chapter 171: 171 disabled Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Once you find other women, then you¡¯ll know if I get jealous or not.¡± She couldn¡¯t help butugh. He stared at her face full of pustules, ¡°Su Qingyue, do you really not care about me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She answered without hesitation. He was angry, ¡°Is your heart made of iron? Can¡¯t you see how good I am to you?¡± She asked indifferently, ¡°Then what?¡± He choked a bit, ¡°Be a well-behaved wife.¡± ¡°Xiao Yuchuan, being with you, I¡¯ll have a shorter life by a few years.¡± ¡°How could that be? I love you so much¡­¡± ¡°You are good to me.¡± She covered her heart, ¡°You¡¯ve made my heart ache with your actions.¡± ¡°My darling, your husband will massage it for you and the pain will go away. I just don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re angry about¡­¡± He put his hand on her chest. Caught off guard, his handnded right on her breast. He was also stunned, the extremely soft touch making his whole body excited, and a certain part of him suddenly aroused. She pped his hand away, ¡°I don¡¯t even Imow what I¡¯m angry about. I just can¡¯t stand the sight of you.¡± He stretched his hand in the air, closing and opening it, ¡°Wife, you have a full chest, I¡¯ve touched it before, why are you being so reserved¡­?¡± That night she had a fever, and he had taken full advantage of it, feeling more than just through her clothes¡­ Staring at her lips, he instinctively leaned in for a kiss. She slipped away from under his arm and ran off. He almost kissed the doorframe and moved his lips, ¡°Hey, I say wife, why are you running? Kissing you won¡¯t make you lose any meat¡­¡± His gaze glued to her retreating figure, his mind filled with thoughts of the softness he had just touched and the wonderful feeling from when he was on top of her that night. He couldn¡¯t think about it anymore, the unrelieved swelling was making him ufortable. Xiao Qinghe sat under the eaves, watching his unhappy wife and his third brother¡¯s unsatisfied expression. He envied their interactions. He heard third brother mention touching the wife¡¯s chest¡­ A faint sourness bubbled up from his numb heart. Su Qingyue nced at Xiao Qinghe, then red at Xiao Yuchuan, ¡°There are outsiders present, can¡¯t you keep your nonsense talk to yourself!¡± Both Xiao Yuchuan and Xiao Qinghe were stunned. The wife called Fourth Brother an outsider, which meant she considered herself part of their family? Xiao Yuchuan was certainly happy to have a ce in her heart, but her words might hurt his brother, so he inevitably felt heavy-hearted. Xiao Qinghe lowered his eyes. He felt that his wife had changedpletely since returning from the town ¨C she was more attractive, and his gaze was constantly searching for her presence. An outsider¡­ She even considered him, her husband, an outsider. Perhaps, she was bothered by the fact that he was disabled and couldn¡¯t walk? Yes, a useless burden who could only bring trouble to the family, what right did he have to ask her to take a longer look at him? Su Qingyue realized she had misspoke, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Fourth Brother. I didn¡¯t mean that. You are Yuchuan¡¯s younger brother, so you are family to me. It¡¯s just that, our private affairs should not be discussed in front of you¡­¡± Her exnation only made it worse, and Xiao Qinghe finally understood. She didn¡¯t see him as an outsider, just as third brother¡¯s younger brother. In other words, she refused to be his wife. Xiao Yuchuan also understood his wife¡¯s meaning, but he didn¡¯t know what to say either. ¡°Third Brother, I want to go inside and rest for a while.¡± Xiao Qinghe¡¯s voice was as gentle as water.. Chapter 172 - 172: 172 Consummate now Chapter 172: 172 Consummate now Trantor: 549690339 He showed no sign of joy or sorrow on his face. But Su Qingyue knew she had hurt his feelings. What she said was true, though. Even if she and Xiao Yuchuan were husband and wife, even if he was Yuchuan¡¯s own brother, to a married couple, he was indeed an outsider. She just didn¡¯t want Xiao Yuchuan to spread the news that he had touched her chest, was that wrong? Anyway, it was clear that the word ¡°outsider¡± was hurtful. She opened her mouth, wanting to exin further, but chose not to, lest the more she said, the worse things would be. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Seeing his wife stopped talking, Xiao Yuchuanforted her. After carrying Xiao Qinghe into the secondary bedroom, he also moved a chair with a backrest and armrest inside the room. When Xiao Yuchuan came out, he saw Su Qingyue picking up clothes that had been sun-dried on the fence. The sunlight shone on her, warm andforting, making him feel a sense of home. ¡°Wife, let me hold you for a while.¡± He walked behind her and gently put his arm around her waist. Her body tensed, resisting the urge to p him to death, she turned around, her delicate eyebrows furrowed, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re my wife, why can¡¯t I touch you¡­¡± Heined, ¡°I informed you before I wanted to hold you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hear it.¡¯ ¡°You¡¯re deaf, but I heard it.¡± ¡°. ¡± Holding three sun-dried sets of clothes in her arms, including two of Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s and one of second brother¡¯s that she¡¯d borrowed, she had no free hands to push him away. His hands started kneading and pinching her body, his breath ragged, ¡°Wife, your body is so soft, so nice to touch¡­¡± ¡°You said you¡¯d only kiss me if I begged you.¡± ¡°I did say that.¡± He didn¡¯t deny it, ¡°But that¡¯s kissing, touching is different. Touching and kissing are two separate things, one involves hands, the other involves the mouth. Wife, if you don¡¯t understand, let your husband teach you¡­¡± and as he spoke, he leaned in and said, ¡°First, I¡¯ll teach you how to kiss¡­¡± She dodged, turning her head away, ¡°My hair is standing up¡­¡± He actually looked behind her with a serious expression, ¡°Your hair is draped down your back, it¡¯s not standing up¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re making my hair stand up with anger, get it?¡± She looked disgustedly at his wandering hands, ¡°Get away from me!¡± She walked toward the room, and he stuck to her, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t always be so cruel to me.¡± Watching her walk away, knowing she couldn¡¯t hear him, he said loudly, ¡®Wife, when will we consummate our marriage? In my opinion, let¡¯s do it now. If you don¡¯t object, I¡¯ll take it as consent.¡± Su Qingyue had just put the clothes in the cab when Xiao Yuchuan suddenly picked her up by the waist. She twisted him hard, ¡°What are you doing!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± He cried out in pain, ¡°Su Qingyue, are you trying to kill your husband?¡± Shended on the ground with a flip, ¡°Who told you to pick me up?¡± ¡°I told you, we¡¯ll consummate our marriage now, and you agreed¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°You did, you didn¡¯t deny it¡­¡± She had a headache, ¡°You¡¯re doing this on purpose to make me mad, aren¡¯t you? I couldn¡¯t hear you, but you made the decision tor me anyway? Wait¡­ you just said¡­ consummating? ¡± She was overjoyed, ¡°So, it means we never consummated before!¡± Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°If I said we had now, you wouldn¡¯t believe me.¡± He looked at her in surprise, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t you remember?¡± ¡°When ites to your matters, I don¡¯t want to remember a thing.¡± Her mood was great.. Originally, Chapter 173 - 173: 173 pure and clean Chapter 173 - 173: 173 pure and clean
Trantor: 549690339 He said she was bought from the Zhu Family, and stayed there for three years. Su Qingyue thought about whether her body had been sullied in that time, and misinterpreted Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s words to mean that she had slept with him, which made her really frustrated. ¡°Wife, why are you so happy that I didn¡¯t do anything to you?¡± Xiao Yuchuan looked at her somewhat excited expression and spoke sourly. ¡°Could it be that you are still thinking about your husband from the Zhu Family, even though he sold you? You were there for three years, and nobody bothered touching you. It¡¯s better to ept reality and not think about things that don¡¯t belong to you. That bastard from the Zhu Family just knows how to read and write, what is there to miss about him¡­¡±
She picked up on the key point, ¡°So does that mean I am still a virgin right now?¡± Who else could be as miserable as her, not knowing whether she had slept with a man before? ¡°Not for long.¡± He purposely blew his breath onto his palm and winked at her mysteriously. ¡°Husband will make you happy in an instant¡­¡± ¡°You pervert!¡± She cursed him, but her face was blossoming with a smile. There was nothing more exhrating than knowing her body was still pure. Damn it, finally some good news! ¡°Now let me show you how big a pervert I am!¡± He pounced on her, intending to tackle her onto the bed behind her, but instead found himself face-first on the bed, while his wife had vanished from sight. He looked around, but his dear was nowhere to be found in the room. It¡¯s as if she vanished into thin air. His wife couldn¡¯t have disappeared; she had just moved too quickly! Xiao Yuchuan suddenly stood up and searched the room, finding her in the kitchen. He saw her holding a two-finger thick wooden pestle, using it to grind the poisonous spiders in a bowl until they were reduced to juice. ¡°Wife, how did you get to the kitchen so quickly?¡± His facial expression turned grim. If she wasn¡¯t transformed, then her movements were unbelievably fast. Seeing that she didn¡¯t respond, he continued watching her focused grinding motions, ¡°What do you need the poison spider juice for?¡± His question was met with silence. He looked at his wife¡¯s calm and orderly movements, suddenly feeling that she was very mysterious, like there were many things about her that he didn¡¯t know. He couldn¡¯t help but call out to her uneasily, ¡°Wife¡­¡±
Still no response. His wife seemed to be able to converse with him normally most of the time, which was strange considering she was supposed to be deaf and relying on lip-reading. His expression darkened further. After Su Qingyue had ground all the poisonous spiders into juice in the pottery jar, she finally cast a nce at Xiao Yuchuan, ¡°Didn¡¯t you buy a lot of scraps of cloth? Bring one that¡¯s unused, I need to filter the spider fluid.¡± Immediately, he did as she asked, finding a piece of suitable cloth for filtering and passing a bowl to her, ¡°Use this bowl to hold the filtered juice first, there are no spare pots at home.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± She covered the mouth of the pottery jar with the cloth, held the entire jar upside down above the bowl, and the spider juice slowly seeped through the cloth into the bowl. She held the pottery jar for a long time, and Xiao Yuchuan felt concern for her. ¡°Wife, your hands must be sore, let me hold it for you¡­¡± She didn¡¯t hear him and continued her actions, so he simply reached out to take hold of the jar. She shot him a nce, ¡°Don¡¯t move, be careful the cloth falls off. Now¡¯s not the time to change hands.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯re working too hard¡­¡± She softened her tone, ¡°This is nothing.¡± Before, when she was studying medicine, it wasmon for her to work for a few days without sleep..
Chapter 174 - 174: 174 Qjnghe Never Gives Up Chapter 174 - 174: 174 Qjnghe Never Gives Up
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Wife, you still haven¡¯t said what you want to use this poison spider juice for?¡± She replied coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡± Since she was leaving tomorrow, there was no need to tell him that she wanted to heal the pustules on her face.
She poured the residue from the pottery jar into the stove pit, which would burn away when a fire was made, and rinsed the jar before pouring the poison spider liquid from the bowl back into the pottery jar. Then she washed the bowl from before. Xiao Yuchuan just stood by her side, and she nced at him, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to do?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m going to sell goods.¡± He also wanted to hurry up and make clothes for her, so she wouldn¡¯t have to wear his clothes all the time. He didn¡¯t mind but always saw her wearing oversized men¡¯s clothes, which made it inconvenient for her to walk. He suddenly thought of something, ¡®Wife, when you changed into my clothes, you washed all your clothes including the bellyband and panties. So, didn¡¯t you wear nothing inside when you put on men¡¯s clothes?¡± She gave him a nk look, ¡°Nonsense!¡± Heaven knew that she used to be a richdy with nine figures, and she wouldn¡¯t be so poor as to not have money to buy underwear. He couldn¡¯t help but feel excited, ¡°So¡­ what does it feel like when the flesh rubs against the clothes?¡± ¡®Quite cool.¡± She wouldn¡¯t say anything provocative to him, ¡°Go and sell your goods.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± He replied, ¡°Wife, you wait for me at home. When your husband makes money, I¡¯ll buy you meat.¡± Her expression became somewhat sentimental. Such a simple phrase.
When I make money, I¡¯ll buy you meat. Xiao Yuchuan decided that he needed to make money as soon as possible to buy his wife good quality cloth for panties and bellybands. Su Qingyue saw Xiao Yuchuan carrying a pole with baskets from the storage room, on top of one of the baskets there was a wooden tray slightlyrger than the basket, disying the goods for sale: scissors, scraps of cloth, needle and thread, round fan, and a small bag of salt. ¡°Wife, you stay home and be good, no running around.¡± Xiao Yuchuan reminded her worriedlv. Su Qingyue just said, ¡°You go. If I go out, I¡¯ll just walk around nearby.¡± ¡°Wife, how about youe with me to sell goods¡­¡± He thought about it and felt it was inappropriate, ¡°Nevermind, I don¡¯t just sell goods in this vige, but everywhere, even if today is only half a day, I would still walk a long distance. It wouldn¡¯t be good to tire you out. Don¡¯t you run around, I want to see you the moment I return.¡± She found his reminder warm, but pretended to be impatient, ¡°Annoying! Just He finally left with the carrying pole in his hand. Su Qingyue watched him walk away with the carrying pole, her gaze somewhat hazy. Through the half-open window, Xiao Qinghe saw his wife¡¯s hazy eyes, which contained a faint sadness and aplex determination. Perhaps third brother didn¡¯t know, but he understood that his wife was about to leave.
His heart ached silently. How he wanted her to stay, but for her, leaving this home was the best thing for her. Su Qingyue sighed, removed the two bamboo slices fixed to her right wrist, and moved her right palm. The broken bones in her right wrist were almost healed, and as long as she didn¡¯t forcibly pull anything, everything would be fine. She tidied up the room, yard, kitchen, inside and outside, front and back. Xiao Qinghe watched her bustling about, her figure asionally passing by the secondary bedroom window, and felt a sense of warmth and deep reluctance in his heart.. Chapter 175 - 175: 175 Empty the toilet bucket Chapter 175: 175 Empty the toilet bucket Trantor: 549690339 Su Qingyue had cleaned everything except for the secondary bedroom. She stood at the doorway and knocked. ¡°Come in.¡± Xiao Qinghe looked at the door that had been knocked. When there was no response from the outside, he remembered that his wife could not hear, so he pushed open the window that was ajar, and with effort, leaned on the window frame, hoping she could see him. Su Qingyue paused for a moment, remembering her own deafness and that even if he had spoken, she would not have heard it. When she saw the hand extending from the window, she walked to the side of the window and saw Xiao Qinghe¡¯s handsome face with a trace of tension. ¡°You can sit on the bed.¡± She spoke calmly, entering the room after pushing the door. She looked over the room, saw the adobe wall that was almost peeling, and the bed that was roughly 1.8 meters by 2.2 meters. There was a table next to the bed, with a water pot and a ceramic cup that was missing a piece. There was also a chair, the same one with armrests that Xiao Qinghe sat on when basking in the sun. Aside from that, there was no other furniture in the room, not even a wardrobe. In the innermost part of the bed, there were clothes ¨C some thick, some thin, but adding up to only a few sets for all four seasons, all neatly folded in the corner of the sleeping bed. Xiao Qinghe sat on the bed, leaning against the wall, with the window half open beside him. On the ground beside the foot of the bed was a wooden bucket with a tightly secured lid. The pungent smell emanated from the wooden bucket. Without guessing, it was obviously a toilet bucket. The chair was ced beside the toilet bucket, presumably Xiao Qinghe would rely on it when using the toilet. The smell of medicine in the room was strong enough to overpower the smell from the toilet bucket. Su Qingyue¡¯s gaze fell on Xiao Qinghe. His lips were slightly pursed, and there was a hint of anxiety in his calm expression. Despite his best efforts to hide it, she could still feel his nervousness. She spoke gently, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯lle in and clean the room.¡± He nodded lightly, ¡°Thank you.¡± She shook her head with a smile. The table, chairs, and bed were quite clean; only the hard mud floor had ayer of dust. She didn¡¯t sprinkle water, but just swept the floor with a broom, trying to make her movements as light as possible to avoid spreading dust all over the room. She wanted to scrap off the peeling adobe wall, but decided against it, as removing it would make the wall even more uneven. After sweeping the floor and putting the dirt in a bamboo scoop, she took the scoop and the broom outside, then went back into the secondary bedroom to take the toilet bucket. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t¡­¡± Xiao Qinghe saw her actions and quickly called out. But she didn¡¯t hear him or look at him and just went outside with the toilet bucket. His face immediately turned red up to his neck. Su Qingyue took the toilet bucket to the backyard thatched house to empty it, and instead of taking it back to the room directly, she carried the bucket to the river bank. Xiao Qinghe watched his wife¡¯s receding figure from the window. She was slender and graceful, like a well-bred youngdy. However, she was carrying a toilet bucket, seemingly not bothered by its smell in the slightest. His clear eyes slowly filled with tears. Su Qingyue walked to the crossroad between the vige well and the river bank and noticed a handsome, gentle-looking man waving at her. She nodded slightly and headed towards the river bank. After walking a few steps, she looked back and saw the man following her. So she stopped and stepped to the side, ¡°You go first..¡± Chapter 176 - 176: 176 Li Gui washes hands Chapter 176: 176 Li Gui washes hands Trantor: 549690339 He shook his head, ¡°You first.¡± She thought about it, this man¡¯s name was Li Gui. She wasn¡¯t nning to let him go ahead of her initially, but when she saw the direction he was heading in, he was clearly taking another route. How did he end up following her? She took a closer look at his gentle and polite face, which seemed to be full of kindness. Judging by the fabric of his clothes, it was much better than what the average viger wore. His skin was quite fair too, indicating that he didn¡¯t often do farm work. He probably belonged to a rich household in the vige. She didn¡¯t dislike him. This was the third time she had seen him, and not once did his eyes show any disgust. His gaze was as if she was a normal person. She felt that his gaze was not like some people in the vige who would ridicule and despise her when they saw her. However, she didn¡¯t think much of it. This man probably just had a good heart; there was no way he could be attracted to her. She shrugged her shoulders and walked along the river bank. Li Gui followed her, keeping a distance of three steps behind her. His eyes were always on her. Her waist-length hair was tied up with a single cloth rope, and her waist was so slender¡­ He stretched out his palm to see if he could grasp her waist with one hand. She had such a slender waist, delicate bones, and perfect proportions. It seemed that none of the women in the vige had a figureparable to hers. Noticing her slender fingers holding the toilet bucket, her skin was much whiter than thest time he saw her. Although her overallplexion was still a bit yellowish, her skin seemed to be gradually getting paler. He felt that her figure and demeanor looked better and better, even surpassing that of the wealthy youngdies he had seen before. He suddenly thought that the Zhu Family really didn¡¯t know a good thing when they saw it. They had actually sold her to the Xiao Family just like that. The Xiao Family was also quite something, letting her carry the toilet bucket. Without a doubt, that toilet bucket must belong to the disabled Xiao Qinghe. It was clear that her life with the Xiao Family wasn¡¯t easy either. Li Gui felt a surge of indignation and, after thinking for a moment, said, ¡°Su¡­Qingyue, how about¡­you follow me instead?¡± He felt nervous after saying that. Although there were people in the fields, they were too far away to hear what he had said. Li Gui followed her uneasily for a short distance, noticing that she had no reaction at all. Wouldn¡¯t an ordinary girl at least give a response after hearing something like that? Was it that she didn¡¯t want to, or that she didn¡¯t hear him because his voice was too low? She was no longer deaf or mute, was she? For a moment, Li Gui couldn¡¯t figure out Su Qingyue¡¯s thoughts. Everyone in the vige thought Su Qingyue could hear again, but she hadn¡¯t told anyone otherwise. Naturally, she didn¡¯t know what the man behind her had said. When they arrived at the spot where the vige women washed their clothes by the river, she saw several people doingundry. She didn¡¯t feelfortable going over and washing the toilet bucket directly in front of them. ¡°Li Gui, why are you with the Xiao Family¡¯s wife?¡± The unmarried vige girl Liu Xiaohong saw the two of them walking one after another and questioned them. ¡°It just so happened.¡± Li Gui casually replied, not admitting that he was actually going to the fields but had started following Su Qingyue when he saw her. Su Qingyue turned around and saw that Li Gui was still behind her. She didn¡¯t pay much attention and walked back about twenty meters, going downstream to the location where the group of women and vige girls were washing clothes. She picked up a tree branch, soaked the toilet bucket in the water, and cleaned it with the branch. With outsiders around, Li Gui didn¡¯t feel it was appropriate to follow her closely. Instead, he pretended to wash his hands by the river. Auntie Hua from the Hua Family who was washing clothes nearby joked, ¡°Li Gui, did youe to the river just to wash your hands? I didn¡¯t see your hands being dirty. Could it be¡­.¡± Her eyes darted around for a moment, Chapter 177 - 177: 177 1 want to be husband and wife with you Chapter 177: 177 1 want to be husband and wife with you Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Could it be for one of the girls here?¡± The only unmarried girl washing clothes by the riverbank was Liu Xiaohong from the Liu Family. In an instant, everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Liu Xiaohong. Li Gui¡¯s family was well-off, and he was quite handsome, so Liu Xiaohong naturally wanted to marry him. Xiaohong said coyly, ¡°Auntie Hua, what are you talking about? Li Gui has high standards and is known for being picky when choosing a wife. He wouldn¡¯t like me.¡± Li Gui didn¡¯t want to ruin his reputation either, ¡°Sister Hong is a good person, and in the future, there¡¯ll be many candidates with better conditions than meing to propose marriage. Auntie Hua, I just came to wash my hands, don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± The meaning behind his words was clear ¨C he was not interested in Liu Xiaohong. Liu Xiaohong¡¯s delicate face turned pale, her lips clenched, and her clothes washing strength increased. Auntie Hua felt awkward and did not continue speaking. She nced at Su Qingyue twenty meters away and then at Li Gui, thinking that it may have been a coincidence. Li Gui didn¡¯t have any interest in the Liu Family¡¯s cousins, Liu Xianglian, who was quite pretty, and Liu Xiaohong. The Xiao Family¡¯s daughter-inw already had a husband, so Li Gui wouldn¡¯t show any interest. Li Gui knew these women loved to gossip and was afraid of being talked about, so he dared not look at Su Qingyue too much. He followed her only after she finished washing the toilet bucket and went back. When passing by the Xiao Family¡¯s courtyard, he stood outside, wanting to take another look at her. Su Qingyue ced the cleaned toilet bucket back at the foot of the bed in the secondary bedroom. She lifted her head and saw Xiao Qinghe¡¯s lips saying two words. She knew it was ¡°thank you¡±. She smiled slightly, ¡°We¡¯re family; there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± Xiao Qinghe felt both happy and lost at the same time. He was happy that she regarded him as family, but he was not her husband. In fact, he wanted her to acknowledge that they were husband and wife. ¡°Qing¡­ Qingyue, take a rest for a while; don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡± He spoke carefully. Addressing her as Qingyue should be alright, right? Even second brother could only call her Yue¡¯er; he had no right to call her his wife. As he spoke while she looked at him, she could clearly see his lips forming the words, ¡°I¡¯m not tired, just a bit thirsty. Can I have some water?¡± Without waiting for his response, she directly picked up the water pot trom the table. The weight told her it was empty before she even tried to pour water. ¡°There¡¯s no water left¡­¡± His voice was timid. She looked at his slightly dry lips; he probably hadn¡¯t had water for half a day but didn¡¯t say anything, perhaps because he was too shy. Though he was her brother-inw, she felt a bit guilty at that moment, ¡°If you need anything in the future, just tell me directly; don¡¯t be polite.¡± She walked out the door towards the kitchen, carrying the water pot. Xiao Qinghe was surprised by her words. He gazed at her leaving figure and said softly, ¡°My only wish is for you to stay in this family, and for us to be a real husband and wife. But it¡¯s a pity¡­¡± If even the handsome third brother can¡¯t keep her, let alone he was disabled. As Su Qingyue was about to enter the kitchen, she caught sight of the figure outside the courtyard. It was Li Gui again. Li Gui¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Su Qingyuee out. However, Su Qingyue furrowed her brows. She wasn¡¯t sure before, but now, from his surprised gaze, she was sure that this man had not only changed his destination to follow her to the riverbank, but also hade all the way to her doorstep. She simply walked towards him. Seeing her approach, Li Gui¡¯s heart started pounding. She looked at his slightly nervous expression through the fence, ¡°Do you need anything?¡± Chapter 178 - 178: 178 Unemotional Chapter 178: 178 Unemotional Trantor: 549690339 ¡°No¡­ no problem.¡± Li Gui took a deep breath to calm his anxious mood. ¡°You¡¯ve been following me all the way, and now you¡¯vee to my house.¡± She asked indifferently, ¡°Why?¡± Li Gui nced at the half-open window of the Xiao Family¡¯s secondary bedroom. He had been standing there for a while and already knew that Xiao Yishan and Xiao Yuchuan were not at home, only she and Xiao Qinghe were. With the volume of her voice and the ce where he and she were standing, Xiao Qinghe could see everything clearly through the window and hear clearly as well. She spoke so bluntly, wasn¡¯t she afraid that Xiao Qinghe would be upset upon hearing it? Or did she simply not care about the disabled man? Thinking of her washing the toilet bucket for the disabled man earlier, since the second and third sons of the Xiao Family were not there, she must have done it voluntarily. The Xiao family was so poor, yet she still did these things, which proved she was a good woman. Li Gui no longer concealed it from her. ¡°I came¡­ to see you.¡± She hesitated for a moment, repeating, ¡°You came to see me?¡± since there was a chance of misunderstanding by reading lips. He nodded. Xiao Qinghe, who had been watching the outside from the room, felt a sudden contraction of his heart. Li Gui confessed so openly, would his wife like him because of his appearance, family wealth? Knowing in his heart that the Li Family¡¯s life was much better than the Xiao Family¡¯s, he selfishly hoped his wife would not be tempted. Instead of being moved by Li Gui¡¯s confession, Su Qingyue became even more angry. ¡°Don¡¯t you know I¡¯m someone else¡¯s wife? I¡¯m disgusted by your behavior towards a married woman. Who gave you such courage to be so presumptuous when we are strangers?¡± She nced at his clothes, ¡°Is it because of the money in your pocket?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know how to exin. He felt a little guilty about her unfriendly words. Perhaps it was because his money and family could not bepared to the Xiao Family, and he was indeed proud. Knowing that the Xiao Family¡¯s disabled man was at home, he dared to wait outside like this, obviously not putting the Xiao Family in his eyes. Just by looking at his face, she knew she had guessed correctly. ¡°Don¡¯te again, it¡¯s not good to be misunderstood. Besides, I don¡¯t like to see you.¡± Not waiting for him to say anything, she went back into the kitchen. She had always Deen Inditrerent to otners; tne o ramuy treatea ner well, Dut sne didn¡¯t want to stay, let alone a stranger like Li Gui. Who was he? Xiao Qinghe listened to his wife¡¯s words, and the corners of his lips unconsciously hooked up. Li Gui¡¯s face became embarrassed and annoyed. His charm had always been irresistible to women in the vige, but he set high standards for himself; he hadn¡¯t expected to fall for Su Qingyue. With her appearance, she should be grateful that he found her attractive, but instead, she was indifferent and even defiant. He coldly left a few words and turned to leave¡ª ¡°I don¡¯t like women who y hard to get!¡± His voice was loud enough for Su Qingyue in the kitchen to hear. In fact, Su Qingyue was deaf and didn¡¯t know. She was in the kitchen, scooping water from the water jar with a woodendle and drinking more than half of it. The jar was filled with well water brought back, and there was no pollution in ancient times. In May weather, drinking well water was not cold, and during her more than ten days in this home, the family drank well water directly, without the need to be particr about drinking boiled, cooled water. She refilled the water pot, carried it back to the secondary bedroom. She ced the water pot on the table by the bed, added water to the broken cup, and passed the cup of water to Xiao Qinghe. He took it and silently drained the entire cup of water.. Chapter 179 - 179: 179 Qjnghe gives money Chapter 179: 179 Qjnghe gives money Trantor: 549690339 She didn¡¯t know whether he was really thirsty or just being polite, but he drank the entire ss of water. She noticed that his drinking action was somewhat slow, but very elegant. Xiao Yuchuan said that Xiao Qinghe was illiterate. It was rare that an illiterate person could be so refined and elegant. Xiao Qinghe intentionally slowed down his drinking speed. He was reluctant to drink the water his wife had poured for him. But since she was watching, he felt too embarrassed not to drink it. After putting the cup back on the table, he saw her turn to leave and reached out to hold her hand. She was taken aback. His hand was not as thick and warm as his second brother¡¯s, but rather cool and slightly thin. Xiao Qinghe¡¯s movement stiffened for a moment. His wife¡¯s hand felt so small and warm. He wanted to keep holding it like that, fearing it might be thest time they¡¯d touch. He deeply etched the sensation of holding her hand into his heart, and when she looked at him, he forced himself to let go, ¡°I¡­ have something to give you.¡± He reached for an old cloth bag hidden beneath the padding and handed it to her. She weighed it in her hand. It was heavy, filled with money. ¡°Not much,¡± he said with a calm expression, ¡°Later¡­ take good care of yourself.¡± A sour feeling rose in her heart, ¡°You knew I was leaving? He nodded slightly. Although they had not had much contact, his gaze had always followed her closely. Surprise shed in her eyes, ¡°I was bought here, and now I¡¯m trying to escape. Not only do you not stop me, but you secretly give me money?¡± His gaze was warm and gentle with a tinge of bitterness, ¡°You¡¯ll have a better life away from this family.¡± She fell silent, gazing at his handsome face as if looking at a close friend. After a long while, she spoke softly, ¡°Actually, in this vast world, I, Su Qingyue, am all alone. Although I have the ability to survive, I have nowhere to go. I¡¯m confident that I can find a ce to settle down, slowly making a living and spending my days in ease but solitude.¡± Despite not believing that a weak girl like her could survive on her own, he inexplicably believed her words, ¡°The Xiao Family will always be your home.¡± He wanted to say that he would always be her husband. But as even he considered himself a burden, how could he have such qualifications? She looked at his lips shape, unable to hear his voice but feeling that it must be very pleasant. He said that this ce would always be her home. She knew what he meant ¨C that if she could not survive outside, she could always return. She felt fortunate to have been bought by the Xiao Family¡¯s brothers, such good people. Looking at Xiao Qinghe, she didn¡¯t even want to leave anymore. His leg was disabled and needed someone to take care of him. Why was she the wife of the third brother? It would have been better if she was Xiao Qinghe¡¯s wife. Maybe it was because the family feared she wouldn¡¯t stay that they had married her to the most handsome third brother. ¡°I can¡¯t take your money,¡± she handed the moneybag back to him, ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll talk to Xiao Yuchuan. If I leave, I¡¯ll say goodbye. If I stay, there¡¯s no need for further words. ¡± If she stayed in this family, she would be Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s wife. A wife¡­ is supposed to sleep together with her husband! In her previous life, she had been in a rtionship with her fianc¨¦ for two years, but they never had any intimate rtions before her death. The body she inhabited in this life was still innocent. She had just experienced a heart-wrenching betrayal that cost her her life. Branded as hypocritical, she didn¡¯t want to make love with a man she had no emotional foundation with. Xiao Yuchuan always said he wouldn¡¯t touch her, but he would often take the opportunity to take advantage of her. From the way he looked at her, she knew that he couldn¡¯t wait to eat her up. As long as Xiao Yuchuan agreed not to touch her, she would stay in this family.. Chapter 180 - 180: 180 Diagnosing in Secret Chapter 180: 180 Diagnosing in Secret Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Qingyue, take it.¡± He ced the moneybag in her palm again, ¡°If you don¡¯t take it, I¡¯ll be sad.¡± This was all he could give her. She didn¡¯t refuse any longer, ¡°Thank you.¡± He smiled, ¡°Between you and me, there¡¯s no need for thanks.¡± Regardless, he was still her husband. The atmosphere felt inexplicably mncholic. To change the subject, she yfully winked at him, ¡°Tell me honestly, where did you get this money? Is it your private stash?¡± Seeing her bright pupils blinking at him, looking incredibly adorable, his heart raced, ¡°I¡­ More than three years ago when my leg wasn¡¯t disabled, I worked as a temporary worker in town to make money. Second Brother has always been managing the household, and all the money goes to him. This half tael was earned on the side, and it was my¡­st time making money in this life. Just half a tael, even if I¡¯d handed it over, it wouldn¡¯t have been of much use. So, I kept it as a memento.¡± Listening to him, her heart felt heavy, ¡°Since this money means so much to you, I can¡¯t take it even more¡­¡± Seeing her still wanting to refuse, he said, ¡°When I have this money, I think of the time when the ident just happened. Please spend it for me.¡± She tightly clutched the moneybag, knowing that he was worried about her being cold and hungry after leaving this family. She would keep it for him but not spend it, ¡°I¡¯ve been standing for a while and feel tired. Can I sit down for a moment?¡± He nodded, thinking she would sit on the chair in the room. But she sat right on the edge of the bed, and her small hand even held his hand. He looked at her in surprise, his handsome face flushing a light shade of pink. She was even more embarrassed by his reaction, as if she was seducing her young uncle, ¡°Uh¡­ I think your hand is so pretty, I¡­ just want to touch it¡­¡± He wanted to pull his hand back but stopped when she pressed down on it, ¡® Her small hand seemed to be just caressing his hand, but her right fingertips subtly checked his pulse. She probably couldn¡¯t cure his leg injury, but to avoid hurting his feelings, she decided to check his pulse in secret. ¡°Qingyue¡­¡± He opened his mouth hesitantly, not understanding what she was doing. ¡°Xiao Qinghe, do you mind that I¡¯m deaf?¡± She asked softly. He shook his head. He was afraid she might mind that he was disabled. ¡°Do you mind that I¡¯m ugly?¡± A shadow of sadness crossed her face. He gazed into her bright, watery eyes, ¡°In my heart, you¡¯re beautiful.¡± Having diagnosed his illness, she looked back at his pale, handsome face, his eyes so sincere and genuine. This man truly didn¡¯t despise her. She silently made a decision in her heart, ¡°I understand.¡± In this family, the most pitiful person was Xiao Qinghe. She withdrew her hand and stood up, ¡°It¡¯s getting dark. I¡¯ll go make dinner.¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± He nodded. He wanted to help her but was powerless to do so. Only once she left did he stroke the spot on his right wrist where she had touched him with his left hand. Her small hand was warm, covering his right hand, touching his knuckles and then his wrist¡­ He liked her touching him like that. He liked the warmth she brought to him. Although her actions just now were a bit strange. It didn¡¯t seem like she was seducing him. She was his wife, and she could do whatever she wanted to him. Suddenly, he had an impulse to tell his second and third brothers to keep an eye on Qingyue, to confine her and never let her leave. But he couldn¡¯t.. Chapter 181 - 181: 181 Light and Thin Qinghe Chapter 181: 181 Light and Thin Qinghe Trantor: 549690339 He didn¡¯t want her to be unhappy. She went to make dinner, at least, she would stay in the Xiao Family tonight. It would be nice if she could stay one more night. In the kitchen, Su Qingyue searched around and found a tub of rice that Second Brother bought from the townst time, no vegetables, and half a bag of raw sweet potatoes in a corner. She scooped five and a half bowls of rice into the pot, added water to wash the rice, and after rinsing, added an appropriate amount of cold water and covered the pot with a lid. She took a pile ot tirewood trom the yard and threw it beside the stove. She looked around but couldn¡¯t find any fire strikers, only two flintstones. After thinking for a while, she went to Xiao Qinghe¡¯s room, ¡°Qinghe, well¡­ do you know how to use flintstone?¡± He nodded. She looked relieved, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to use flintstone, and I can¡¯t find any fire strikers at home. Can you help me start the fire?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± He looked down at his leg. ¡°There¡¯s no but.¡± She took the initiative to sit on the edge of the bed, her back facing him, ¡°Hurry up and get on my back, I¡¯ll carry you to the kitchen.¡± ¡® He stared at her slender figure, doubting if she could carry him. ¡°Hurry up!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too hard for you¡­¡± He was worried, ¡°Never mind.¡± She didn¡¯t hear what he said, just impatiently moved closer to him, then grabbed his arms and pulled them over her shoulders. She stood up and half-dragged, half-carried him up. Then she put both hands behind her, supporting his buttocks, and carried him towards the kitchen. With his slim frame being carried by her and his buttocks being held by her, Xiao Qinghe¡¯s face turned red to the ears. He didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion or his imagination, but he felt her hands pinching the flesh on his buttocks several times. She must have been afraid that she couldn¡¯t carry him steadily and had to adjust her grip. Su Qingyue felt a little annoyed, Xiao Qinghe looked thin, but he was actually quite heavy. Fortunately, she could barely carry him, and the kitchen was only a few steps away. Her body was still too weak. In modern times, she could even carry two hundred jin (approx 100kg) while running without any problem. She needed to exercise moreter. She pinched Xiao Qinghe¡¯s buttocks several times. He was so thin that there was hardly any meat on him. This kid really needed to be taken care of. She was a doctor, she was just ¡°examining¡± a patient. She would never admit that she was taking advantage of him. Did he curse her for acting indecently? It¡¯s really inconvenient to be deaf. She pursed her lips, after dinner, she would give herself thest acupuncture treatment, soon she would be free from the ¡®silent¡¯ world. Out of spite, she suspected that Xiao Qinghe cursed her for being unscrupulous and taking advantage of her brother-inw, so she pinched his butt several more times. If he wanted to curse, he might as well curse enough and go tell Xiao Yuchuan, allowing her to break up with Xiao Yuchuan. Xiao Qinghe¡¯s body stiffened, realizing that his wife was really¡­touching his butt. His pale, sickly face suddenly turned bright red. Su Qingyue let him sit on the low stool that she had ced in the kitchen beforehand, turned around, facing him. Seeing his face flushed pink, she approached him closely and deliberately asked, ¡°Why is your face red?¡± As his wife¡¯s face approached closer and closer, he leaned further back, but she came even closer, almost kissing his mouth. He propped himself up on the stove to keep from falling backward. If his body couldn¡¯t lean further back, he would fall to the ground, and if his wife¡¯s mouth really touched him¡­ Even though he might not be qualified anymore, he still yearned for it. Just when he thought that their lips were going to touch¡­. Chapter 182 - 182: 182 is not useless at all. Chapter 182: 182 is not useless at all. Trantor: 549690339 Su Qingyue worried that he would fall, so she straightened up and said seriously, ¡°You have a red face like a monkey¡¯s butt, as if I would forcefully take advantage of you.¡± He was afraid of her getting angry, so he quickly said, ¡°I know you won¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Who says I won¡¯t?¡± She raised her eyebrows. Her words caught him off guard, and he coughed several times, ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Su Qingyue picked up two flintstones from the ground and handed them to him, ¡°Here, for you. Don¡¯t think about unnecessary things, focus on the task at hand.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He felt wronged because he hadn¡¯t been thinking about anything improper, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°You can start the fire now.¡± ¡°We need a small amount of dry grass or dried tree branches.¡± ¡°I forgot, I¡¯ll go get it.¡± She walked into the yard and broke some thin branches from a pile of firewood under the shed, picking some dry grass and leaves between the firewood. She then went into the kitchen and piled it on the stove. Xiao Qinghe bent down and struck the flintstones against the dry grass pile. After a dozen or so strikes, sparks flew, and the dry grass and branches ignited, ¡°It¡¯s been more than three years since Ist started a fire, I¡¯m a bit rusty.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so much better than me. I don¡¯t even know how to use flintstones.¡± It was simply impossible. She smiled and stirred the burning dry grass and branches, then ced a few pieces of firewood, leaving gaps for the fire to reachrger pieces of wood. He looked at her with suspicion, ¡°Before, I heard that when you were at the Zhu family¡­¡± ¡°I did a lot of rough work there.¡± She could tell that based on her current frail physique and hardened calluses on her hands, even without memories, she must have lived a bitter life, ¡°When I needed to start a fire at Zhu family, I used fire strikers, which ignited easily with a puff. I am not used to using flintstones.¡± ¡°I see.¡± He nced around the kitchen, ¡°We used to have fire strikers at home, but the second brother might have taken them to the mountains. I¡¯ll ask him to prepare another er.¡± ¡°No need.¡± She waved her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t we have you?¡± Her words warmed his heart. He had been disabled for more than three years, and rarely had the opportunity to even get out of bed. Although it was just starting a small fire, it made him feel like he could still do something and was not entirely useless. For a moment, he felt touched and heartbroken at the same time. Su Qingyue filled the wooden basin with ten or so bags of sweet potatoes, added water to the basin, and carried it to Xiao Qinghe. He looked at her doubtfully. She said casually, ¡°Wash the sweet potatoes. The water is cold, and as a big man, you shouldn¡¯t expect me to do it, right?¡± He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± He touched the water, which was slightly cool, but not cold for May. He thought that his wife¡¯s body was so thin that it was quite normal for her to be afraid of the cold. He didn¡¯t doubt for a moment that she was using him like a servant. His long, clear white hands meticulously washed the sweet potatoes in the basin one by one. Su Qingyue thought he looked particrly elegant, as if everything he did was beautiful. She stretched out her own ten fingers, which were yellowish,pared to his white hands, they seemed like a mud-stained leaf contrasting with a snowke, ¡°Xiao Qinghe, your skin is so white. Howe my skin is so dark? It would be great if we could exchange.¡± He remained silent. Sheughed, ¡°You don¡¯t want to give up your fair and tender skin? I¡¯m just joking with you¡­¡± In fact, she was quite white too, just sunburned and not fully recovered yet. ¡°If skin color could be exchanged, I would be willing.¡± He paused, then continued, ¡°As for my leg, it¡¯s disabled, and the doctor said that I¡¯d never be able to stand again in my life, so you shouldn¡¯t joke about exchanging with me. I hope you stay healthy for a lifetime..¡± Chapter 183 - 183: 183 Dare to say when not heard Chapter 183: 183 Dare to say when not heard Trantor: 549690339 She paused for a moment, a warm feeling spreading through her heart. ¡°Xiao Qinghe, you are so kind.¡± He looked at her tenderly, then continued to wash the sweet potatoes with concentration. She couldn¡¯t help feeling a little emotional, as he was even focused when doing housework. Once he finished washing the sweet potatoes, she picked up the wooden basin and poured the water outside the yard, then refilled it twice to clean the filtered water. ¡°There are no vegetables at home, and I don¡¯t like to eat in rice.¡± Su Qingyue nced at the oil pot on the stove. ¡°I¡¯m going to make fried sweet potato fries, which will require a lot of oil. You don¡¯t have any objections, do you? If you do, it doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll just ask more directly.¡± He shook his head, finding his wife quite adorable. Gazing at his handsome face, she felt that he was nothing like Xiao Yuchuan. She leaned very close to him, almost kissing him, but his face turned red and he wasn¡¯t frightened by her pus-covered face at all. When Xiao Yuchuan deliberately got close to her, he would call her a ¡°Ghost¡±. Xiao Yuchuan was always confrontational with her, but Qinghe allowed her to bully him. How could these Mr. Xiao be so different in temperament? ¡°You¡¯re better than your third brother in every way,¡± she said casually, cing the sweet potatoes on the cutting board. She picked up the kitchen knife, sliced each sweet potato into thin slices, stacked the slices together, and then cut them into fries one by one. Surprise flickered in Xiao Qinghe¡¯s eyes. She actually thought he, a disabled man, was better than his third brother? Gratitude filled his heart. ¡°Actually, third brother treats you very well. He might be petty at times, but he¡¯s extremely generous towards you.¡± Seeing her not reacting, he realized that she was looking down and ¡®couldn¡¯t see¡¯ him speaking. With her skill and intelligence, even her cooking speed was faster and better than ordinary people. Even by just looking at her, he felt she was no ordinary person. As she was busy with her hands and head down, concentrating, he knew she couldn¡¯t hear him. ¡°Qingyue,¡± he dared to say softly, ¡°do you know? I envy second brother and third brother for being able to interact with you openly and treat you well to the best their ability. I¡¯m just disabled, and I don¡¯t even have the chance to be with you. I know I¡¯m not worthy of being your husband, but I secretly rejoice that you are my wife. Even though we are only husband and wife in name. I¡¯m verv haDDV.¡± She looked up at his sentimental expression and asked curiously, ¡°Qinghe, what did you just say?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± He quicklyposed himself. Not pressing further, she quickly sliced all ten sweet potatoes into fries. It was a pity that they didn¡¯t have a peeler, so the fries still had their skin on, but as long as they were cleaned well, it didn¡¯t matter. Xiao Qinghe marveled at the neat and fast cutting on the cutting board. She was obviously well-practiced in the kitchen. If it wasn¡¯t for his leg injury, he would have wanted to help his wife with the cutting. Before time-traveling, Su Qingyue loved delicious food the most, and often researched recipes after work to cook for herself. At this moment, a middle-aged woman¡¯s voice sounded from outside the courtyard door, ¡°Is anyone in the Xiao Family home?¡± Qingyue couldn¡¯t hear, so she didn¡¯t react. Xiao Qinghe replied, ¡°It¡¯s Aunt Zhang, right? Come in.¡± Aunt Zhang heard his voice and walked towards the kitchen with a bunch of vegetables. ¡°Oh, Qinghe, you¡¯re in the kitchen too.¡± Following Xiao Qinghe¡¯s gaze, Su Qingyue finally noticed someone entering the yard. She was once again reminded of how inconvenient it was to be deaf. Aunt Zhang handed Su Qingyue a bunch of vegetables. ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, these are the vegetables that Chuan asked me to bring over this evening..¡± Chapter 184 - 184: 184 and face red Chapter 184: 184 and face red Trantor: 549690339 Su Qingyue took it and asked with a slightly red face, ¡°How much does it cost?¡± Ah, what should she do? She doesn¡¯t have a single copper coin. She couldn¡¯t bear to use the money Xiao Qinghe gave her. It¡¯s true that not even a cent could kill a resilient man, let alone drive a killer to insanity. ¡°Two cents a bunch, Chuan paid this morning. Chuan was supposed to pick it up in the evening, but I saw it getting dark, and he hadn¡¯te yet, so I sent it over,¡± Aunt Zhang chuckled. ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, your man is so considerate that he¡¯s afraid of you not having vegetables to eat at home.¡± ¡°¡­¡± That was true, but she felt embarrassed to hear that. Fortunately, Xiao Yuchuan had already paid, or else she would rather have not received the vegetables. ¡°Sorry for the trouble,¡± Xiao Qinghe said very politely. Aunt Zhang turned and looked at Qinghe¡¯s handsome face, her gaze fell on his legs with great regret, ¡°Qinghe is sensible, but it¡¯s a pity about his legs¡­ I see your second and third brothers are not at home. At least your wife can cook, which is not bad.¡± Xiao Qinghe didn¡¯t actually like others¡¯ sympathy, but he listened to Aunt Zhang¡¯s words. Aunt Zhang watched Su Qingyue fill tworge food bowls with the cut sweet potato fries and said to Xiao Qinghe, ¡°I see your wife has changed for the better since she stole a steamed bun in townst time and was beaten half to death. Qinghe, you must never agree to Chuan¡¯s n to sell her. Su Qingyue is neither deaf nor mute now, and as long as her character improves, even the seventeen taels offered by olddy Liu won¡¯t be enough to buy her.¡± Mentioning the matter of selling his wife, Xiao Qinghe¡¯s eyes showed annoyance, ¡°Third brother was just joking. He won¡¯t do that again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Aunt Zhang kindly walked over to Su Qingyue and pointed to the sweet potato fries, ¡°Qingyue, when frying sweet potatoes, it¡¯s easier for the pan to burn. Next time, it¡¯s better to just boil or roast them.¡± Su Qingyue knew she had something to say as soon as she walked over, understanding her words, and thought that the fries were not meant to be stir-fried but fried in oil. She had seen this woman a few times, and she seemed to be a good person. The vigers called her Aunt Zhang. People in the vige were generally thrifty. Considering the Xiao family¡¯s financial situation, if Aunt Zhang found out that she was nning to fry the sweet potato fries in oil, she might use her of being wasteful. She didn¡¯t care what others said, but seeing Aunt Zhang deliver the vegetables for two cents a bunch herself, she decided to leave a good impression. She just said, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Take good care of Qinghe when the second and third sons of the Xiao Family are not at home,¡± Aunt Zhang reminded her. Qingyue nodded and didn¡¯t mind her meddling. ¡°I¡¯ll leave first, ¡± Aunt Zhang left the kitchen with her slightly plump body. When she left the wicker gate, she didn¡¯t forget to close it. As soon as she left, Su Qingyue threw the vegetables into the wooden basin and scooped twodles of water into it, ¡°Qinghe, wash the vegetables.¡± He untied the long grass that bound the vegetables, and arge handful of vegetables scattered in the basin. He washed them one by one. She lifted the pot lid in front of the stove, and the aroma of rice overflowed and filled the entire kitchen, ¡°It smells so good.¡± Hearing her joyful praise and looking at her figure standing in front of the stove, Xiao Qinghe couldn¡¯t help but feel a deep tenderness in his eyes. ¡°The rice is almost cooked, just let it simmer on low heat for a while longer,¡± she removed a few pieces of firewood from the stove and sat opposite Xiao Qinghe. She didn¡¯t help him but stared at him with wide eyes. Blinking her eyes, she saw the blush on his fair face and couldn¡¯t help butugh slyly, ¡°Xiao Qinghe, why is your face red again? I¡¯m just looking at you, not touching you..¡± Chapter 185 - 185: 185 Qjngyue cooks vegetables Chapter 185: 185 Qjngyue cooks vegetables Trantor: 549690339 The blush on his face deepened suspiciously. Seeing him so flustered, she happily said, ¡°You are so shy, I won¡¯t tease you anymore.¡± She reached directly into the washbasin, grabbed his hand, and pinched and rubbed the back of his hand a few times. He froze, not daring to look up, feeling at a loss in his heart. Seeing him so embarrassed that he wanted to hide, she pretended to bepassionate and took the vegetables from his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much; I¡¯m just helping you wash the vegetables.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± His expression was very serious. Such a nd reaction? She raised an eyebrow, grabbed his hand, scooped water from the basin, and poured it over his hand, ¡°Helping you wash your hands?¡± He felt uneasy, ¡°¡­That¡¯s fine.¡± Her wet hand patted his shoulder, ¡°You have such a good temperament.¡± His smile was faint. Enchanted by his elegant smile, she lost herself for a second, ¡°I wonder if Xiao Yuchuan would be so angry if he knew I was bullying you that he¡¯d stomp his feet.¡¯ ¡°Not at all.¡± Third Brother would just be jealous. She nced at the dimming sky outside, ¡°It¡¯s almost dark, why haven¡¯t Xiao Yuchuan and second brother returned yet¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, Third Brother sometimeses backte.¡± He also looked at the darkening sky, ¡°As for Second Brother, it¡¯s normal for him to stay in the deep mountains while hunting.¡± She nodded slightly. The smile on the corner of his lips deepened. It¡¯s a good thing that she is concerned about Second Brother and Third Brother. It showed that she was not rejecting the people of the Xiao Family anymore. There were two pots embedded in the stove, one for cooking rice and one for frying dishes. Since Su Qingyue knew she had to bathe almost every night, when Second Brother and Third Brother were home, they would try to only use the cooking pot to heat water. The rice pot had no oil stains and was easy to clean. It was usually washed and heated after dinner. Sometimes the cooked rice would be scooped out in advance, and the hot water for bathing would be heated first. She poured more than half of the oil from the pot into the vegetable pot, and the oil in the pot quickly sizzled with smoke. She felt a little distressed. She had put too much oil. The oil at home couldn¡¯t even fill the pot. She fried the dried sweet potato fries in the pot in several batches, and scooped them out when they were golden. She poured the remaining oil in the pot back into the jar, leaving only a few spoonfuls. She had already washed and cut the vegetables and used the remaining oil in the pot to fry them, filling a big bowl when she finished. If it was just her and Xiao Qinghe, the vegetables could be eaten sparingly. In case Second Brother and Third Brother came back, and there weren¡¯t enough vegetables, she decided to fry a big handful of them. Two big bowls of sweet potato fries and a big bowl of vegetables were put on the table. Su Qingyue lifted Xiao Qinghe onto the chair by the table. Xiao Qinghe saw her prepare two bowls of rice and two pairs of chopsticks, and was a little surprised. Did she mean for both of them to sit and eat together? Yes. Because she had already handed him one bowl of rice and one pair of chopsticks. Thinking about how she used to throw his things out of the room and the disdain in her eyes and face¡­ For some reason, even though she¡¯s the same person, he feels that Qingyue now is not the same as she was back then. But he wouldn¡¯t mention her past actions, for fear of upsetting her. Seeing him lose focus, she waved her hand in front of his face, ¡°Xiao Qinghe, eat.¡± With that, she picked up a chopstick-full of fried fries and another full of vegetables in his bowl, ¡°Taste my craftsmanship. I¡¯m not bragging, but my cooking is much better than what your second brother and third brother make. ¡± Touched by her helping him pick up the food, he nodded, ¡°Just based on the color of the dishes, yours are the best..¡± Chapter 186 - 186: 186 Have dinner with Qjnghe Chapter 186: 186 Have dinner with Qjnghe Trantor: 549690339 ¡°That¡¯s it. Go ahead and try.¡± ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± He praised sincerely, ¡°Qingyue, the dishes you make really have a perfect bnce of color, aroma, and vor.¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s delicious.¡± She wasn¡¯t embarrassed by thepliment and casually said, ¡°There aren¡¯t many seasonings at home. Later when I¡¯ve made some money, I¡¯ll buy a lot of seasonings, and the dishes I make will be even more delicious.¡± A shadow of sadness flitted across his face. His wife talked about her earning money, but he, a big man, could no longer make money, which made him feel very frustrated. Su Qingyue realized that she had said the wrong thing just now, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it. Qinghe, I absolutely didn¡¯t mean to belittle you.¡± He smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I understand what you mean.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± She carefully stared at his handsome face, seeing that although he was disappointed, he didn¡¯t have any extra thoughts. That was good, otherwise, the decision she had made in the room earlier would have to be overturned. Suddenly, his eyes widened, ¡°Qingyue, you said you¡¯ll buy seasoningster ¡­ are you not leaving? She gave an ambiguous answer, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find out. Hurry up and eat.¡± He picked up a chopstick-full of fried fries, wanting to put it into her bowl, but fearing she¡¯d reject it, so he silently put it into his own bowl instead, ¡°Qingyue, you should eat too. At this time, second brother and third brother haven¡¯te back yet, so they won¡¯t be able to have dinner.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± She also started eating dinner. She didn¡¯t deliberately save any food, besides, there was a lot of food in the bowls, so she and Xiao Qinghe couldn¡¯t finish it all anyway. Xiao Qinghe secretly nced at his wife¡¯s movements while she was eating, feeling that she had a unique charm, which made her every move graceful and elegant. As he kept watching her, he forgot to eat his own meal. She scolded in a low voice, ¡°What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t you seen a deaf person before?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Caught in the act, his face turned red uncontrobly, thinking that he shouldn¡¯t have said that, he quickly added, ¡°Yes¡­ I mean, no¡­ yes¡­¡± She red at him, ¡°So is it yes or no?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± He took a deep breath, ¡°Qingyue, in my eyes, even though you¡¯re deaf, you¡¯re still more normal than ordinary people.¡± Damn! She cursed silently in her heart, ¡°You really know how to sweet-talk.¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± ¡°I believe you, now let¡¯s continue eating.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He obediently nodded. A whileter, Xiao Qinghe finished all the food in his bowl and put down his chopsticks. Su Qingyue also just finished, ¡°You¡¯re a big man, and you only eat one bowl per meal?¡± ¡°I¡¯m full¡­¡± She had specially served a big bowl of food for him tonight. Usually, he didn¡¯t even need to eat that much. Sheined, ¡°Compared to second brother and third brother, who can eat huge amounts¡­ you really eat little.¡± Hearing her talk about second brother and third brother like this, he knew she didn¡¯t mean any harm, and he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Oh, you canugh too.¡± She teased him, ¡°Don¡¯t have that same facial expression all day long. It makes me want to punch you.¡± He didn¡¯t quite understand, ¡°What kind of expression?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like that river in the south of the vige, with no waves, so nd that it makes you feel dizzy.¡± She stood up and began to clean up the bowls and chopsticks. ¡°Qingyue, you only ate one bowl too. And your bowl had less food than mine¡­¡± He protested awkwardly. She red at him, ¡°You¡¯re a man, and I¡¯m a woman. I eat less, and you have a problem? If you can, switch with me.¡± ¡® His face turned as red as his lips in embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯re not full¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± She said casually, ¡°If I eat any more, I¡¯ll be stuffed to death. Alright, I¡¯m going to wash the dishes and do chores now. I won¡¯t be able to see you talkingter, so don¡¯t curse behind my back. Even if you do, I won¡¯t be able to hear it anyway..¡± Chapter 187 - 187: 187 Gaze Follows Chapter 187 - 187: 187 Gaze Follows
Trantor: 549690339 He onlyughed without a word. It seemed his wife was incredibly full of energy. Despite her face still being covered with so many pimples and being too thin, he found himself growing fonder of her more he looked at her. Furthermore, he realized that her skin was a lot more discoloured. She was at the moment washing dishes with her back towards him, and he was observing her neck skin from the side. Herplexion was so yellow it was nearly white.
Before, his wife¡¯s skin was as ck as charcoal. When thinking of how the vigers said that when his wife was in the Zhu Family, the Old Lady of the Zhu family treated her like a ve, that practically all the fieldwork was done by her alone, he suddenly felt, his wife was tanned, her original skin must have been pretty fair. He should discuss this with his second and third brothers so that his wife could take proper rest and prevent her from tanning any further¡­ Thinking about her possibly leaving tomorrow¡­ His gaze dimmed a little. He paid close attention to her every move, trying to remember everything. If she were to leave, he would think about her every day, every moment, ¡°Wife, how would I bear to scold you? It¡¯s not enough to just care for you. Unfortunately, I have the will but not the strength.¡± Even if Su Qingyue did not turn around, she knew that Xiao Qinghe was watching her all the time. Even washing dishes made her feel happy. Being looked at had its own charm. They coexisted happily in the silent atmosphere. After finishing her work in the kitchen, Su Qingyue carried Xiao Qinghe back to the room. ¡°It¡¯s pitch ck. Xiao Qinghe, I don¡¯t have wolf eyes to see in the dark. If we fall, don¡¯t me me.¡± Her clear voice was particrly pleasing to the ear in the night. Xiao Qinghe understood that she could not hear, he only waved his hand in front of her once they were on the bed, trying to say that he would not me her. ¡°You should sleep earlier. The water for a bath is heating up on the stove and is about to boil. I¡¯m going to take a bath.¡± She looked around, both outside the window and in the room it was pitch ck, you can¡¯t see your fingers when you reach out.
It was about eight in the evening, it was indeed a little too early to sleep now. But in ancient times there was no electricity and not much entertainment. Perhaps the best entertainment at night was to sleep together and have children. There seemed to be no oilmp in the secondary bedroom, but there was amp in the master bedroom which was lit while eating dinner in the kitchen. She originally thought about moving the only oilmp here, she was going to give thest acupuncture treatment tonight and needed a light, after all, it didn¡¯t matter to Xiao Qinghe on the bed without a light. Anyway, after she made some money, she would buy another oilmp for him. ¡°If you need anything, just yell for me.¡± She said and then realized that it was herself who had lost her hearing. Even if he yelled, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hear. Sigh. Being deaf is so inconvenient, one more night was unbearable. She would start the treatment immediately after taking a bath! Watching her leave the room, Xiao Qinghe¡¯s gaze continued to follow her figure. She carefully closed the door behind her.
He watched attentively from the half-opened window in the direction of the kitchen, even though he couldn¡¯t see what she was doing, he continued to look at the direction she was. He saw her carrying a big bucket of water into the main bedroom and then fetched a big bathtub from the storage room. He really wished he could help her, but all he could do was watch. Just like the next day when she came back from the town when the third brother wanted to sell her; him, a useless person, could only sit on the bed and he was unable to stop it. Originally, he thought if the third brother had really decided to do it, even if he was disabled, he would still speak up against him, happily the third brother changed his mind at that time and told the vigers in public that he would not sell her again. After Su Qingyue took a bath, she dumped the bathwater, returned the bucket to the kitchen, and ced the bathtub back in the storage room.. Chapter 188 - 188: 188 Murdering his own wife Chapter 188 - 188: 188 Murdering his own wife
Trantor: 549690339 Second brother and third brother didn¡¯te back. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried.
But thinking about what Xiao Qinghe said, that this situation was normal and would often happen, she didn¡¯t go out to look for them. If they didn¡¯te back tomorrow morning, then she would go look for them. Su Qingyue ced the oilmp on the desk beside the bed in the master bedroom, and in the water bowl on the desk were all the silver needles for acupuncture. She drained the water from the silver needles and picked up a bunch in her palm. She went to the door to look, there was no sign of second brother and third brother returning. She hesitated whether or not to start acupuncture. The process of acupuncture could not be disturbed, otherwise, idents could easily happen. Her body had just recovered, and for caution, she should have waited a few more days before performing acupuncture, but she couldn¡¯t wait any longer and took the risk to start earlier. Once started, it couldn¡¯t be interrupted for three consecutive nights, otherwise, the efforts of the previous two nights would be wasted. For now, she hoped that the two of them would note back too soon. At least, she wished they could wait until her acupuncture was finished. This would take two hours, or four hours. Regardless, just waiting like this wasn¡¯t a solution either. She didn¡¯t want to be deaf any longer. With this in mind, she went to the window of the secondary bedroom and told Xiao Qinghe inside, ¡°If second brother and third brother return, tell them not to enter my room first.¡± Seeing Qinghe nodding, she finally returned to the master bedroom, closed the door and started. With no one being able toe in and disturb her, it should be fine.
She undressed, and with her legs crossed, she sat on the bed. The silver needles in her hand were urately inserted into each acupoint she had previously imagined. Adjusting the needles¡¯ depth and asionally gently twisting the needle head with her fingertips. Gradually, a thinyer of sweat appeared on her body¡­ After another hour, the beads of sweat rolled down like pearls. Suddenly, a small iron hook was inserted through the crack of the window from outside, and it hooked open thetch from inside. Xiao Yuchuan opened the window and jumped into the room skillfully. Seeing his wife sitting naked on the bed, his eyes were instantly fixed on her. Her long hair gently draped over her slender shoulders, her high chest, slim waist, and long legs¡­ Although she was thin, her figure was incredibly well -proportioned. Her skin below her neck was exceptionally fair, while only above her neck was a pale yellow color. Moreover, even the yellowed skin was much paler than the dark charcoal color from a few days ago. In other words, the parts of the skin that weren¡¯t exposed to the sun while wearing clothes were fair. In other words, his wife¡¯s skin was originally very white, and when it was pitch ck, it was actually sunburned! Xiao Yuchuan had never seen such a beautiful naked woman before, and his lower body reacted immediately. Seeing his wife¡¯s body studded with silver needles and sweating profusely, he was scared and almost weakened, quickly reaching out to remove the needles, ¡°Wife, what happened to you, your body looks like a porcupine!¡± Seeing her with her eyes closed, her eyelids moving, and looking extremely ufortable.
He was genuinely frightened, ¡°Wife, please say something.¡± Realizing that Qinghe had warned him not to enter the room, obviously because his wife didn¡¯t want to be disturbed, he hesitated to remove the silver needles, ¡°I can¡¯t pull them out. In case I make a mistake and hurt my wife¡­¡± At thest critical moment of Su Qingyue¡¯s needle therapy for deafness, she could faintly hear the talking in the room. She suddenly opened her eyes and saw Xiao Yuchuan in the room, staring at her naked body, which frightened her into screaming. Xiao Yuchuan plugged his ears, ¡°Wife, you opened your eyes, great! Why were you screaming so loudly?¡± Her face turned pale, ¡°Xiao Yuchuan, are you trying to kill your wife? Get out, immediately! ¡° Chapter 189 - 189: 189 Qjngyue vomits blood Chapter 189: 189 Qjngyue vomits blood Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Wife, you are my wife, I won¡¯t ever try to kill you¡­¡± His words were cut off, and his face changed when he saw his wife vomiting blood. ¡°Wife, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t scare me!¡± She weakly said, ¡°Leave immediately, don¡¯te in¡­¡± ¡°Wife¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want me dead, get out now!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave, I¡¯ll leave right away. Don¡¯t get angry; I¡¯ll go find a doctor for you¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look for a doctor, don¡¯te in and disturb.¡± She spat out the blood in her throat, closed her eyes, took out a few silver needles, and inserted them into her blood vessels to stabilize her breathing. Xiao Yuchuan was pale with fright, but he could not help but keep ncing at her. Seeing that she seemed to be doing acupuncture with a focused expression, he couldn¡¯t trust her even more but didn¡¯t dare to go against her wishes. So, he didn¡¯t even dare to open the door and climbed out through the window again. Two hourster, Su Qingyue finally straightened out the disrupted qi and blood cirction. After more than an hour, she finally clearly heard the crowing of a rooster from a neighboring household. ¡°Oh¡­ oh, oh¡­¡¯ ¡°Oh, oh, oh!¡± The rooster¡¯s crowing felt so intimate to her. Finally, she could hear normally again! She removed all the silver needles from her body and threw them into the water bowl. She had used up all her strength, having beenpletely focused on acupuncture throughout the night. Exhausted and weak, she could not keep her eyes open. Noticing a gaze, she nced at the figure standing outside the open window. Xiao Yuchuan stood anxiously outside the window, staring intently into the room without blinking. In other words, that guy had been watching her naked body all night! She angrily threw a pillow at him. Xiao Yuchuan caught the pillow, and his handsome face was full of worry. ¡°Wife, are you feeling better?¡± There was no response since he saw her reluctantly put on her clothes and fell asleep. The heavy breaths indicated that she was very tired and asleep. He wanted to go into the room to cover her with the quilt but was afraid of disturbing her once again. He understood thatst night he identally made her vomit blood and almost caused her death, even though he did not understand what she was doing. His guilt-ridden heart bled. He would rather die himself than hurt his wife. He nced at the silver needles in the water bowl. Was his wife done with her task? She was sweating so much, and if she slept without a nket, she might catch a cold when she wakes up¡­ Would it be okay to quietly cover her with the quilt? After hesitating for a while, he was still afraid of making another mistake and dared not move. It wasn¡¯t until he saw her arms wrapped around herself due to the cold that he finally couldn¡¯t help but climb back through the window to cover her with the quilt gently. Fearing that any movement might startle her, he sat on the edge of the bed and didn¡¯t dare to move a muscle. When Su Qingyue woke up, the sky outside was grayish, and she couldn¡¯t tell if it was morning or evening. She sat up and saw the figure sitting by the bed. ¡°Xiao Yuchuan, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Wife, you finally woke up!¡± Xiao Yuchuan, who had been holding his breath for a long time, finally rxed. ¡°Is there any ce where you feel ufortable?¡± His voice was full of sunlight, vitality, clear and pleasant to her ears. His voice sounded nice. Su Qingyue¡¯s brows rxed. The congestion in her brain was gone, and her deafness waspletely cured. ¡°I¡¯m not ufortable.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Xiao Yuchuan breathed a sigh of relief. She asked calmly, ¡°What time is it now?¡± ¡°You hour, the sun has already set. You¡¯ve been asleep since morning.¡± She looked at him suspiciously, then nced at the still-bolted door. ¡°You climbed in through the window again.. How long have you been here?¡± Chapter 190 - 190: 190 It’s not worth sixty taels. Chapter 190: 190 It¡¯s not worth sixty taels. Trantor: 549690339 He honestly confessed, ¡°I came in not long after you fell asleep.¡± She frowned, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to disturb me?¡± ¡°I saw you were cold¡­¡± he said with concern, ¡°I was afraid you would catch a chill, so I carefully crawled in through the window. After that, I really didn¡¯t disturb you. See, you slept quite soundly, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Did Qinghe tell you not toe into the room?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He looked like a child who had done something wrong, ¡°Actually, I was home as soon as you turned off the light and went into the room. Qinghe said you ordered not to disturb you. But¡­ I couldn¡¯t wait for more than an hour, not Imowing what you were doing in the room, I thought it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal¡­ She sternly said, ¡°Xiao Yuchuan, you almost killed mest night.¡± It wasn¡¯t about vomiting a few mouthfuls of blood, if things had gone wrong, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to cure her deafness, and she might have gone blind. ¡°Dear, trust me.¡± He expressed urgently, ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t go against what you tell me to do.¡± ¡°Really?¡± She held out her hand, ¡°Hand it over.¡± He asked confusedly, ¡°What?¡± ¡°The divorce letter.¡± she said coldly, ¡°I want you to write me a divorce letter now, and divorce me.¡± ¡°No!¡± He refused loudly, ¡°I won¡¯t divorce you, you will have to be my wife till the day you die!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be your wife!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if you don¡¯t want to be.¡± He snorted, ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t write, so I won¡¯t be able to write a divorce letter in this lifetime. You¡¯d better give up.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll write it. You just need to put a handprint on it.¡± Heughed, ¡°Su Qingyue, you¡¯re joking. You¡¯re even more illiterate than I am. Even if you could write, I wouldn¡¯t put my handprint on it. You just be good and apany me into the coffin when we¡¯re old and gray.¡± ¡°Quit your nonsense.¡± She snorted coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d sell me for one thousand six hundred taels?¡± ¡°I was just kidding, dear. How can you be so stupid and hold such a grudge? Can¡¯t you tell when I¡¯m joking with you?¡± He tried to please her by tugging her dress hem, ¡°Dear, good dear, rest assured. No matter how much money anyone gives me, I won¡¯t sell you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± She didn¡¯t believe his words. Her distrust hurt him, ¡°Dear, don¡¯t be like this. We won¡¯t be able to earn one thousand six hundred taels in our next life, so let¡¯s stop being petty about these insignificant things. Besides, tell me, how much am I worth in your heart? Am I worth six hundred taels?¡± She honestly shook her head, ¡°No, you¡¯re not even worth sixty taels.¡± He slumped his shoulders, ¡°Dear, you¡¯re going too far!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it to me? Isn¡¯t it allowed to tell the truth?¡± He said she was ugly, so he just casually said it. A murderous intent burst from her eyes, ¡°Xiao Yuchuan, you had enoughst night, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You mean I watched you naked all night? You were stark naked, just bare¡­?¡± He scratched his head, ¡°Yeah, I had my fill. If I could have touched¡­ could have taken you, it would have been even better¡­¡± He was oblivious to her displeasure, ¡°Dear, you don¡¯t know,st night I was hard, then soft, then hard. Hard when I was thinking about you, soft when I was worried about you¡­ I suffered so much¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Her eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°You damn petty cat! If I hadn¡¯t thought of how sad my second brother and Qinghe would be if I butchered you, I would have chopped you up!¡± ¡°Dear, if you butcher me, second brother and fourth brother won¡¯t be sad.¡± ¡°Really?¡± There was a thick murderous intent in her eyes. Which meant that she could ¡°snap¡± him.. Chapter 191 - 191: 191 Kicked the wrong one Chapter 191: 191 Kicked the wrong one Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Mhm.¡± His scalp tingled under his wife¡¯s murderous gaze, but he still stubbornly nodded vigorously, ¡°They won¡¯t feel hurt, just sad.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She was so angry that she choked out a single word, ¡°Scram.¡± He looked pitiful, ¡°I can¡¯t roll, my butt is numb. I¡¯ve been here all day, not even daring to catch my breath. Wife, help me up¡­¡± She directly rewarded him with a kick. He was kicked into a sprawl, rubbing the kicked waist,ining as he stood up, ¡°Wife, it¡¯s my butt that¡¯s numb, why did you kick my waist, you got it wrong.¡± With his back to her, he stuck out his butt, ¡°Come on, kick the right one.¡± She did not disappoint his expectations, and kicked him once more in the buttocks. He exaggeratedly fell forward, face nting in the mud, and still shouted, ¡°Luckily the floor is hard, and the mud didn¡¯t disperse, or else I would¡¯ve been beaten!¡± She started tough. This petty cat is quite entertaining. He screamed as he stood up, and seeing her smile, he happily dashed over, ¡°Wife, you¡¯reughing, are you not mad at me anymore?¡± She cleared her throat, ¡°Me being angry is one thing, and meughing is another.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± He understood, ¡°As long as you¡¯re not angry to death, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Now I want to vomit blood¡­¡± she was so angry she wanted to vomit blood. His handsome face turned pale with fright, as he quickly stretched out both hands under her chin to catch, ¡°You vomit, I¡¯ll catch it for you¡­¡± She rolled her eyes and waved him away, ¡°I can¡¯t vomit when I see you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± He sighed in relief, ¡°I have this effect. Hey, by the way, wife, what were you doingst night? So many silver needles pierced in your body and head, were you seeking torture?¡± He couldn¡¯t figure out what she was doing all night, and thought about it from morning till now. Originally, Doctor Sun from the vige and Doctor Chen in town both said that she had congestion in her brain, and that acupuncture was the only way to dissipate it. However, acupuncture was too risky, and might not only fail to cure her deafness, but even cause blindness. Both doctors didn¡¯t dare to try it. Could she be doing acupuncture herself to cure her deafness? He found that impossible. Because his wife didn¡¯t understand medicine at all. Not being able to figure it out, he could only ask her. Following his words, she replied, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been seeking torture.¡± ¡°Wife,¡± he said earnestly, ¡°Don¡¯t do this again in the future, it really scared me. And also¡­ Fourth Brother.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Qinghe?¡± She immediately showed concern. Facing her unhesitating concern for Fourth Brother in front of him, Xiao Yuchuan felt a tinge of difort, ¡°Why do you care about him so much? Just like me, he¡¯s been worrying about you all night, not sleeping.¡± Su Qingyue opened the door of the room and went out into the yard. The window of the secondary bedroom was wide open, Xiao Qinghe kept sticking his head out and looking this way. His legs couldn¡¯t move, the window was by the bed. To lean out the window without falling off the bed, he had to nt his body, relying entirely on both hands supporting the window frame, which was particrly strenuous. His face was flushed a bit red. His hands¡­ She saw abrasions on his slender, white hands and guessed it was due to too many times he¡¯d been straining to look at the master bedroom, causing his hands to get hurt. ¡°Qingyue, are you okay now?¡± Xiao Qinghe¡¯s worried face instantly brightened up at the sight of her. ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡± She was moved by his sincere concern. She walked into the room, helped him sit back on the bed, and his body was shaking slightly, probably because he hadn¡¯t eaten for a long time and had overextended himself.. Chapter 192 - 192: 192 Belly growling with hunger Chapter 192: 192 Belly growling with hunger Trantor: 549690339 He stared at her intently, and once he saw that she was indeed unharmed, he finally rxed. Gurulu gurulu¡­ Her stomach cried out in hunger. Having not eaten for a whole day, she was starving. ¡°Xiao Qinghe, your stomach is rumbling. I¡¯ll go cook for you.¡± His face turned red. Although he was also hungry, it was clearly his wife¡¯s stomach that had grumbled. She yfully touched his blushing face. ¡°You little thing, your face turns red so easily.¡± As she continued to touch him, he didn¡¯t dare make a move. Su Qingyue felt like he was acting like a timid girl being teased by an elderly pervert. What if she kissed him? Before she could take action¡­ Xiao Yuchuan appeared outside the window, seemingly out of nowhere. He coughed loudly, ¡°Stinky old woman, what are you doing?¡± Su Qingyue ignored him without any reaction. It was Xiao Qinghe who felt uneasy and said, ¡°Third brother, she can¡¯t hear you. No matter how loud you speak, it¡¯s useless.¡± Xiao Yuchuan stretched out a hand from outside the window and waved it in front of Su Qingyue to show that he existed. She nced at him, ¡®What do you want?¡± ¡°Cook!¡± He added, ¡°Come to the kitchen and watch me cook! Don¡¯t loiter in Fourth Brother¡¯s room and disturb his rest.¡± Xiao Qinghe hurriedly said, ¡°No disturbance.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your third brother. If I say you¡¯re disturbed, then you are!¡± Xiao Yuchuan walked around to the door and entered the room, grabbing Su Qingyue¡¯s wrist and pulling her out. With one hand, she grabbed his wrist tightly and twisted it. Xiao Yuchuan let out a pig-like scream, ¡°Ah! Su Qingyue, you¡¯re trying to murder your husband!¡± She dug at her ears, ¡°Why are you yelling so loudly for no reason?¡± He looked at her doubtfully, ¡°Wife, can you hear?¡± She waved her hand, ¡°I can¡¯t hear.¡± She almost got blinded by him and didn¡¯t want him to know that she could hear. ¡°Then how do you know I was yelling loudly?¡± He questioned. ¡°By looking at your pig-like screaming expression.¡± He became unhappy, ¡°The ugly shriek of a pig being ughtered can¡¯t bepared to my melodious cry. Wife, it¡¯s a pity you¡¯re deaf. Let me tell you, your husband¡¯s voice is very pleasant. It¡¯s so pleasant that you¡¯d listen for ten days and ten nights without getting tired or hungry.¡± She rolled her eyes, ¡°Have you ever heard of someone praising themselves like that? Now get to cooking.¡± ¡°Your husband is on his way.¡± With that, he didn¡¯t forget to pull her along. She turned back to Xiao Qinghe, who was still sitting on the bed, and said, ¡°Be good and wait for dinner.¡± He obediently nodded. Su Qingyue felt ufortable as Xiao Yuchuan held her wrist and as soon as they entered the kitchen, she shook him off again. Xiao Yuchuan just gave her a nce, ¡°What? I¡¯m your husband. I watched you naked all nightst night; I can¡¯t touch or hold you, and now I can¡¯t even hold your hand?¡± ¡°Why do you have to bring upst night¡¯s incident? Are you looking for trouble?¡± She was angry that he had seen her naked all night, and now he brought it up again. She was furious. Rolling up her sleeves, she prepared to teach him a lesson. Xiao Yuchuan saw her fierce appearance and backed off step by step, ¡°Wife, what are you doing? You¡¯re not going to hit me, are you?¡± Gurulu gurulu¡­ Su Qingyue¡¯s stomach started singing the song of emptiness once again. ¡°Wife, you¡¯re hungry. Your stomach grumbles because it¡¯s starving.¡± He raised both hands above his head, ¡°Go easy on me when you hit me. If you injure me, nobody will cook dinner for you.¡± She thought of her life in modern times, where she had been a millionaire with nine figures in her bank ount. How the hell was she so hungry now? ¡°It¡¯s your stomach that¡¯s growling, not mine..¡± Chapter 193 - 193: 193 left two wild rabbits. Chapter 193: 193 left two wild rabbits. Trantor: 549690339 He nodded, ¡°Fine. My wife makes me take the me, my wife tells lies with her eyes wide open.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me your wife!¡± Damn Xiao Yuchuan, why couldn¡¯t he be as obedient as Fourth Brother when her stomach growled? ¡°If I don¡¯t call you my wife, who else should I call my wife?¡± ¡°Whoever you want to call, with your handsome face, there must be plenty of women who will throw themselves at you.¡± ¡°Where are they? You know how poor our family is. No one would look up to me except for you.¡± Heughed, ¡°Wife, so you think I¡¯m handsome too?¡± ¡°You just love to tter yourself.¡± She looked at the darkening sky, ¡°Has Second Brothere back yet?¡± ¡°He often goes into the mountains for several days at a time. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Xiao Yuchuan said, and brought a pile of firewood from outside the kitchen, ¡®Wife, Second Brother is back!¡± ¡°Really? You¡¯re teasing me, right?¡± Su Qingyue came out of the kitchen and saw the tall and strong figure entering the yard, ¡°He really is back.¡± Xiao Yishan threw the bow and arrow and spear in his hand casually into the corner of the yard, and came over with two plump wild rabbits, ¡°Yue¡¯er!¡± Su Qingyue greeted him, ¡°Second Brother¡­¡± This scene, she felt like it was like weing her husband after a long absence. Second Brother is her husband¡¯s brother. Can¡¯t be an anthomaniac. She quickly stopped her footsteps. Xiao Yishan suppressed the impulse to hug her into his arms, stood two steps away from her, ¡°Yue¡¯er, are you¡­ alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Why was Second Brother so honest? It seemed likest time he came back from hunting, he asked the same question. She didn¡¯t n to tell Second Brother about the near-identst night, and as for her not being deaf, even if she didn¡¯t say anything, Second Brother would find out soon, ¡°You must be tired, Second Brother. I¡¯ll get some water for you to wash your face.¡± ¡°Yue¡¯er, no need to hurry.¡± He held her with one hand, wanting to hold her small hand tightly, but not daring to. Seeing her puzzled gaze, he awkwardly let go, ¡°I¡­ I mean, I can get water myself.¡± Su Oingvue noticed that Second Brother¡¯s Dalm was full of sweat. looked at him closely, and found him sweating all over, not knowing if he was nervous or had been on the road for a long time, ¡°Second Brother, have you been traveling for a long time?¡± He said casually, ¡°This time, the hunting trip was quite fruitful. I came out of the mountain in the afternoon and directly took the prey to sell in town, making two taels of silver. I left two wild rabbits for you to nourish your body.¡± ¡°Thank you, Second Brother.¡± ¡°Why are you being so polite?¡± Xiao Yishan didn¡¯t like her being so distant, ¡°It¡¯s hot today. I rushed back from the town, and these rabbits were caught this morning, so we¡¯ll have to deal with them quickly.¡± Seeing Fourth Brother looking over from the window of the secondary bedroom, the two nodded to each other as a greeting. Yishan then went into the kitchen to get a fish-scaling knife and went back to the yard to start skinning the wild rabbits. Xiao Yuchuan, who was in the kitchen, heard, ¡°Two taels of silver¡­ Second Brother, this trip was really a good harvest. I went to sell goods yesterday afternoon and only sold thirty copper coins.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to make money,¡± Xiao Yishan continued from outside the courtyard, skinning the two wild rabbits, and then started to clean their internal organs, ¡°I was just lucky this time. On bad days, hunting trips might end with empty hands.¡± Su Qingyue watched as Second Brother expertly prepared the wild rabbits. Even sitting on a stool, his arms and shoulders were massive, and his sturdy figure was hard to ignore. His sweat beads rolled down his sunburnt, sexy skin, and his muscles looked firm and solid just by looking at them.. Chapter 194 - 194: 194 rotten rice that cannot be wasted Chapter 194: 194 rotten rice that cannot be wasted Trantor: 549690339 Second brother hadn¡¯t shaved in a long time, so the beard on his face almost covered his appearance. Even though he wasn¡¯t handsome, he looked quite wild and rugged! One was cooking dinner, and the other was handling the wild rabbit; Su Qingyue found herself with nothing to do. She walked over to Xiao Yishan and said, ¡°Second brother, how about I help you?¡± He looked at her with his deep, piercing eyes and said, ¡°No need, handling this thing is quite messy.¡± Second brother¡¯s voice was not as pleasant as third and fourth brother¡¯s voices. Instead, it was a deep and slightly thick male voice that Su Qingyue found quiteforting. She went into the kitchen and saw Xiao Yuchuan building a fire in a separate small stove, on which a small iron pot of matching size was ced. She lifted the pot lid and saw that only enough rice for one person was being cooked. ¡°Third brother, why is there only one serving of rice?¡± She looked at therge stove and lifted the lid on the pot ¨C the pot was filled with leftover rice from the night before. ¡°Aren¡¯t you cooking dinner?¡± ¡°I only made enough for you.¡± Xiao Yuchuan exined. ¡°You usually only eat one bowl of rice per meal, so I cooked an extra bowl tonight since you haven¡¯t eaten all day.¡± ¡°And what about you, second brother, and fourth brother?¡± He pointed at the stove pot. ¡°We¡¯ll just eat the leftovers.¡± Su Qingyue pinched a bit of the leftover rice to taste and quickly spat it out. ¡°Ugh, this rice was cooked by me yesterday. I thought you and second brother woulde back for dinner, so I cooked enough for you both. Who would have known you didn¡¯te backst night? Actually, you dide back, and judging from this pot of rice, you didn¡¯t eat dinner. With this hot weather in May, the rice has gone bad and can¡¯t be eaten anymore.¡± ¡°I was worried about youst night.¡± Xiao Yuchuan scratched his head. ¡°How could I have the appetite to eat? Later, I stayed in the room because you didn¡¯t wake up, and I didn¡¯t dare toe out.¡± He also pinched some rice from the pot and tasted it. ¡°The taste is off, but it¡¯s a shame to throw it away.¡± Su Qingyue looked at his handsome face and suddenly felt a pang of sadness. This petty cat had cooked fresh rice for her, yet he and second and fourth brothers had to eat rotten rice. They couldn¡¯t afford to waste even a little at home. Xiao Yishan heard their conversation and walked into the kitchen, asking anxiously, ¡°Third brother, what happened to Yue¡¯er? Why didn¡¯t she eat all Just as Xiao Yuchuan was about to tell the truth, Su Qingyue didn¡¯t want her second brother to worry, so she hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Third brother made me angry, so I locked him outside and slept in the room all day.¡± Originally, she thought her second brother would teach her a lesson as an older brother-inw. But instead, he just said, ¡°Third brother, Yue¡¯er is young, so don¡¯t keep upsetting her.¡± Xiao Yuchuan was surprised that his wife actually helped cover for him. He grinned at her and nodded obediently to his second brother, ¡°Oh.¡± Qingyue¡¯s gaze rested on therge pot of rotten rice. ¡°We should throw this rice away. Although eating it can save some food, eating rotten rice can cause stomach problems and even more expensive medical bills.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Xiao Yishan nodded. But Yuchuan said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to throw it away. It¡¯s wasteful. Just put it outside to dry, and let Zhou Fuquan take it back to his house to feed the pigs when he has time. His family raises pigs.¡± ¡°Whatever, as long as people don¡¯t eat it.¡± ¡°Wife, do you think I¡¯m too stingy?¡± Xiao Yuchuan felt a bit embarrassed. She shrugged nonchntly, ¡°No, third brother is a resourceful man.¡± ¡°Then why do you sometimes call me a petty cat?¡± Chapter 195 - 195: 195 Not treating the second brother as a husband Chapter 195: 195 Not treating the second brother as a husband Trantor: 549690339 She retorted, ¡°Are you that generous?¡± ..Didn¡¯t you say this is called living frugally?¡± He was unhappy, ¡°Don¡¯t call me a petty cat.¡± ¡°What should I call you then?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say it? Either Third Brother or husband, your choice.¡± Not bothering to argue, she turned her head to ask Xiao Yishan, ¡°Second Brother, what vegetables are we having tonight?¡± Xiao Yuchuan straightened her head, making her see herself, ¡°You have to ask me what vegetables. Although I only made thirty copper coins yesterday afternoon, I especially went to town to buy a jin of pork for you.¡± Su Qingyue stopped talking. It took two hours to walk to town, which equated to four modern hours. It took eight hours for a round trip. No wonder he hadn¡¯t made it back in time for dinnerst night. ¡°Is it worth going so far to the town just for a jin of pork?¡± She asked casually. Xiao Yuchuan chuckled unconcerned, ¡°As long as I can add some vegetables to my wife¡¯s dish, it¡¯s worth walking any distance.¡± Her heart felt stuffy after hearing that, ¡°Let¡¯s just eat the pork you bought then, where is it?¡± Initially, she wanted to ask Second Brother too, as she wanted to eat the wild rabbit meat he had hunted. She felt that if she said she wanted both rabbit and pork, both Second Brother and Third Brother would agree. With their poor conditions, it was better to save as much as they could. Xiao Yuchuan took out a big bowl from the stove cab. The bowl contained a piece of pork rubbed with salt, ¡°It was toote when I came back yesterday, so I marinated the pork with salt.¡± Thinking that Second Brother had worked too hard hunting in the mountains, she said, ¡°Just cut the whole jin and fry a big bowl.¡± Yuchuanughed, ¡°Alright, wife. Won¡¯t you say your husband is stingy for only buying one jin, not getting more?¡± She said, ¡°I can¡¯t be more generous without money. You say you made thirty copper coins yesterday afternoon, yet I haven¡¯t made even half a copper coin in so many days. I¡¯m even poorer than you.¡± Upon hearing that, Xiao Yishan disagreed, ¡°Qingyue, you¡¯re a woman; you can¡¯t be expected to make money. Second Brother will work harder to hunt in the future so you can have a better life.¡± ¡® Su Qingyue was very touched. However, Xiao Yuchuan was her husband, and it would have been more appropriate if he had said that. She thought about how her husband, Second Brother, and Fourth Brother hadn¡¯t divided their family, so if any of them made money, the whole family would benefit, and it didn¡¯t matter who said it. Xiao Yuchuan also said, ¡°Wife, you don¡¯t have to worry about making money. Second Brother and I will work hard.¡± ¡°Then what do I do?¡± He winked at her, ¡°You¡¯ll be in charge of giving me a chubby baby.¡± ¡°Second Brother is still here.¡± She red at him, ¡°You have no shame, talking like that.¡± ¡°What does it matter if Second Brother is here? Are you shy now, wife?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡± She simply walked out of the kitchen. Xiao Yishan watched his wife talk to Third Brother in a somewhat coquettish tone, feeling envious. He always felt that his wife didn¡¯t treat him like her husband¡­ With a heavy face, he directly picked up the stove pot and walked to arge stone next to the fence in the yard. That stone was usually used to sharpen knives, and since there was nothing to hold the rotten rice, he scraped it directly onto the stone with a spoon. When Third Brother called Zhou Fuquan to take the rotten rice to feed the pigster, he could just rinse the stone with water. Xiao Yuchuan took the pot from Second Brother, ¡°Second Brother, you continue dealing with the wild rabbit. If you don¡¯t finish, the rabbit meat will spoil.¡± Xiao Yishan took a wooden washbasin and fetched water, then went to the yard to wash the wild rabbit meat. His cold gaze asionally swept over his wife standing under the eaves and outside the window of the secondary bedroom. It was getting quite dark, and even though the stars and the moon were out, it was still a visible figure without amp on.. Chapter 196 - 196: 196 The Reason for Teasing Qjnghe Chapter 196: 196 The Reason for Teasing Qjnghe Trantor: 549690339 Su Qingyue noticed the second brother¡¯s gaze on her from time to time. The way the second brother looked at her¡­ was too passionate. This did not bode well. She poked her head through the open window, ¡°Qinghe, everyone in this family is so strange; only you seem normal.¡± Sitting on the bed and leaning against the wall, Xiao Qinghe knew that his wife was standing outside the window on his right. He was so nervous that he didn¡¯t know how to face her. Unexpectedly, his wife suddenly said that. He felt that everyone in the family was normal, and it was his wife who was a bit off. He moved his lips, not daring to say it out loud. Su Qingyue didn¡¯t get a response, so she simply walked over to the door, pushed it open, and entered the room, ¡°It¡¯s so dark in here, don¡¯t you lightmps? Are you used to this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡± His melodious voice resonated in the dark, ¡°I always sit on the bed, and I can¡¯t get off the bed. It¡¯s the same whether the light is on or not.¡± She Imew he didn¡¯t have any hidden intentions in his words, but she still felt heartbroken, ¡°Xiao Qinghe¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± He looked attentively at her. She gazed at him in the darkness, even his faint silhouette still appeared elegant to her, wanting to say something but hesitating. She could tell that the second and third brothers truly cared for Qinghe. At first, she thought that since she hadn¡¯t consummated her marriage with Xiao Yuchuan, this poor family probably didn¡¯t have any fancy wedding ns for them to marry a wife. Yesterday, Qinghe gave her money, and she was deeply moved. When she checked his pulse and secretly pressed several acupoints on his leg, there was no reaction from his leg. This man¡­would never be able to stand up again in his lifetime. He needed someone to take care of him. The best way to repay the kindness of the Xiao Family¡¯s three sons was to stay with the Xiao Family. So, yesterday, she decided to stay. She wanted to talk to Xiao Yuchuan and let herself be Xiao Qinghe¡¯s wife. Given Yuchuan¡¯s care for Qinghe, he might agree. If she were to stand with Qinghe, Yuchuan would have less of a chance to object. But Xiao Qinghe was too indifferent; if she waited for him to take the initiative, it would be toote. So she teased him yesterday, her young uncle. If Xiao Qinghe could have a wife, that would be the best oue. In the future, even if the second and third brothers got married and divided from the family, Qinghe wouldn¡¯t burden them. However, that damned Xiao Yuchuan had looked at her naked body all nightst night, and Qinghe must know about it by now. Even if Xiao Qinghe was disabled, he probably would mind having a wife who had been seen naked by someone else, not to mention that she was still his sister-inw. Qinghe was so serious, not like a man who would steal his sister-inw. Besides, even if she hadn¡¯t had a wedding with Xiao Yuchuan, the vigers must know that she was Yuchuan¡¯s wife. Suddenly bing Qinghe¡¯s wife¡­ She would be drowned in their saliva. Xiao Qinghe looked like a sensitive person. So, forget it. There was no need for Xiao Qinghe to carry the reputation of stealing his sister-inw for her. Besides¡­ she didn¡¯t love Xiao Qinghe. It wouldn¡¯t be fair for him to do anything for her. Her choice of him was because¡­ A paralyzed man, with poor or even no sexual function. She still didn¡¯t want to consummate the marriage. Originally, she had wanted to spend a lifetime together as husband and wife, but now she decided to let that go. Just pretend she never thought about it. She sighed and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We¡¯ll have pork for dinnerter. You should eat an extra bowl of rice.¡± After saying that, she turned around and left the room. Xiao Qinghe watched her leaving and knew that what she had wanted to say earlier was not about this.. Chapter 197 - 197: 197 Second brother is coming over. Chapter 197: 197 Second brother ising over. Trantor: 549690339 His heart felt heavy and burdened, he was really afraid that his wife hade to bid him farewell. At the same time, he released a breath discreetly. His wife had said that if she decided to leave, she¡¯d let him know. If she chose to stay, she would keep quiet. What was it that she hadn¡¯t said earlier? Was it about leaving and she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say? Or was it something else? He couldn¡¯t help but look out of the open window towards the kitchen, which was located frontward to one side. His wife had said that she would discuss with the third brother before deciding to stay or leave. Third brother was cooking in the kitchen and showed no other reaction. He guessed that his wife hadn¡¯t talked to third brother yet, otherwise, third brother might be hopping mad. A feeling of unease enveloped him. Bitterness filled his pupils. After Xiao Yishan finished prepping two wild rabbits and salted them, he washed his hands, looked around for his wife¡¯s figure, didn¡¯t find her, so he headed to the main bedroom. The main bedroom was pitch dark without any lights on and windows shut. As he entered the room, he called out, ¡°Yue¡¯er!¡± Recognising the figure sitting on the bed and realizing she couldn¡¯t hear, he felt silly for calling out. He needed to talk to her face to face in order for her to understand. Su Qingyue sat on the bed, heard the second brother¡¯s voice and reflexively responded, ¡°Second brother?¡± Xiao Yishan didn¡¯t expect his wife to answer him in the dark, nor did he expect her hearing to have returned. He assumed she had seen him, and that¡¯s why she responded. He closed the room¡¯s door and walked to her, stretching his hand directly to undress. When Su Qingyue saw the tall, robust figure of her second brother in front of her, she suddenly felt an enormous pressure. The second brother¡¯s body was incredibly muscr. He continued pulling at his waist belt. For a moment her expression changed, unsure whether she was anticipating or afraid. Was second brother thinking of taking advantage of her while the petty cat (third brother) was cooking? Why else would he undress? Could she have misread the second brother? Was he not the stable person he portrayed, but actually aplete wolf? Her fist clenched discreetly. If he dared to force himself¡­ Xiao Yisnan took Ott ms top. Her eyes shot daggers, ¡°Second brother, don¡¯te over¡­l¡­l¡­¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s attention was all on Su Qingyue, he didn¡¯t notice the desk right in front of him. identally, he stumbled on the desk, tripped, and fell forward onto the bed,nding right on top of Su Qingyue, pushing her down onto the bed as well. The Big Bad Wolf had pounced! His weight had Su Qingyue seeing stars. Her small hand pushed against his firm and t chest, a handful of sticky sweat, her nostrils filled with the salty smell of man¡¯s sweat¡­ For a moment, her mind raced, her voice on the verge of tears, ¡°Second brother, I¡¯m not that sort of girl¡­don¡¯t force me¡­so soon.¡± Lying on top of the soft female body beneath him, Xiao Yishan was clueless, hurriedly propped his body up, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yue¡¯er, I just stumbled and fell¡­¡± Hisrge palm panickedly fumbled around, touching her arms, chest¡­ Suddenly, his bearded face turned bright red, ¡°Yue¡¯er, are you injured anywhere?¡± ¡°Second brother, you¡¯re too irresponsible! ¡± pretending to be a wolf and then pretending to trip. She frowned slightly, ¡°How did you trip over when you were perfectly fine? Don¡¯t tell me your legs went weak.¡± Xiao Yishan pointed at the overturned desk at the edge of the bed, ¡°I tripped over it.¡± She lifted her head and saw the dark shadow resembling a desk indeed, ¡°So what? What are you undressing for?¡± To avoid her disgust, Xiao Yishan, unwilling as it was, Chapter 198 - 198: 198 Second Brother Sends Bellyband Chapter 198: 198 Second Brother Sends Bellyband Trantor: 549690339 She still got up, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower, so I took off my clothes. I know Yue¡¯er you are not a casual person¡­¡± ¡°When I¡¯m casual, I¡¯m not a person.¡± ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Xiao Yishan was surprised by his wife¡¯s words and coughed twice. Su Qingyue felt a little embarrassed. The second brother was such a good person, and she actually misunderstood him¡­ Fortunately, she didn¡¯t scold the second brother for being lewd just now, ¡°I know the second brother is a decent person.¡± She also sat up. Recalling the pressure of the second brother¡¯s body pressing on her just now, and the impressive muscles that can be felt in the dark¡­ With such a figure, whoever bes his wife will die from his love. Before she time-traveled, her fianc¨¦ hurt her so much that she no longer believed in love, but if the second brother, such a good man, was her husband in this life, she might be truly willing to develop feelings with him physically first. After all, she really loves the second brother¡¯s strong figure. ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Yishan fell silent. In front of his own wife, he didn¡¯t want to be a decent person, but he couldn¡¯t say he was indecent either. He was not as good at talking as the third brother and didn¡¯t know what to say now. He fumbled in the pocket of his clothes and took out a small cloth bag for her. Su Qingyue was stunned and didn¡¯t take it. Xiao Yishan simply stuffed it into her hand, ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡± He got up, opened the door, and went out. ¡°What did he give me? Money?¡± She looked at the second brother¡¯s quick shadow and felt the contents in her hand, which was very light and clearly not the ancient money. The only oilmp in the house was in the kitchen, where Xiao Yuchuan was cooking bymplight. Su Qingyue opened the cloth bag and took out the items in the bag, four small pieces in total, and the shape¡­looked like? She was afraid she had misread it. She walked to the window and opened it. Under the moonlight, she saw clearly that she hadn¡¯t seen it wrong. It was really two bellybands and two panties! Shit, the second brother actually gave her this kind of stuff¡­ She really needed it and liked it so much! If she knew that she didn¡¯t have her underwear to change after wearing her clothes and panties, it would be really ufortable for her who was used to wearing underwear in modern times. She couldn¡¯t hide her excitement as she tried it on her body, and it seemed to fit quite well¡­ Now she had something to change after the shower. But the second brother is her husband¡¯s brother, so how could he give her intimate clothing? She had three ck lines on her forehead. As the wife they bought, could it be that the second brother knows that she has a good temperament and, although she¡¯s a bit ugly, he wants her for himself? After all, she and Xiao Yuchuan had not yet consummated their marriage. Maybe the second brother knew about it. Did the second and third brothers not discuss who she would be the wife of? She time-traveled here from a monogamous ce in modern times, and in her impression, the ancient men were all feudal and never thought she was a wife shared by the three sons. She just felt that this family was desperately in need of a woman. The quality of these bellybands and panties wasn¡¯t particrly good, but it was much better than the coarse cloth used for making her clothes, so there was some general quality. She thought about the second brother not taking prey back to the vige to sell this time, but going straight to town first¡­ She seemed to know that he went all the way out there just to buy her bellybands and panties before going with the prey. The four small pieces in her hand were squeezed together. She knew she shouldn¡¯t ept them, but she couldn¡¯t bear to. If she returned them to the second brother, he didn¡¯t have a wife to wear them, and even if he had, they might not fit well¡­ She found her brain tangled up in knots, and she was struggling.. Chapter 199 - 199: 199 Breaking Spatula Chapter 199: 199 Breaking Spat Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Su Qingyue, you¡¯re poor.¡± She said this to herself. If she were rich, she¡¯d buy a whole bunch of clothes to wear and not worry about it. She would be able to make money soon, but in the time it took to earn the money and buy new clothes, it would be really ufortable not to have anything to change into¡­ In the end, she admired her own superior morals. She shouldn¡¯t ept such intimate gifts from her husband¡¯s brother, or else she¡¯d be seen as a wanton woman. She wrapped the four small pieces back into the cloth bag and ced it under the cotton quilt where she slept. As she stepped out of her room, she saw the second brother bathing. She only nced at him for a second and immediately turned her gaze away, ¡®scared¡¯ she turned back into her room. She couldn¡¯t watch the second brother bathing anymore, otherwise she might end up with a nosebleed sometime. The more she tried not to look, the clearer the image of her second brother¡¯s body imprinted in her mind from just that one nce. This time when he was taking a shower, instead of turning his back to her, he faced her. Last time she saw his back, this time she saw his front. He was still wearing only that big pair of underpants while showering. His face features were resolute like they were carved with a knife, his eyes were deep and dark, his wet ck hair clinging to his body, a figureparable to models from Ancient Greece, both tall and strong, with toned and taut muscles everywhere ¨C one could tell they were powerful just by looking! His face had a rough, unruly beard, though not conventionally handsome, he looked like a wild and untamed rough man! She had never seen a man with such a great, manly figure like her second brother before, and she couldn¡¯t help but want to drool over him. Stiffly, she decided not¡­ not to look anymore. She was a person with principles. Xiao Yishan filled two buckets of water and ced them beside him, taking one shower at a time. He thought his wife would stare at him likest time. He initially thought his wife had some interest in his figure, only to find out that not only did she not look, but she even deliberately turned her back on him this time. She isn¡¯t even looking at all. His deep gaze turned gloomy. His appearance had already been ruined, and even growing a beard on purpose couldn¡¯t hide the scar on his left face. If his wife wasn¡¯t even interested in his body, he really didn¡¯t know what he could use to attract her. Xiao Yuchuan was frying vegetables in the kitchen and came out, just about to say his wife had improved by not staring at her second brother¡¯s body. But Qingyue, who had her back to him, suddenly turned around, even moved a stool under the eaves, and sat down with her gaze fixed on her second brother. Xiao Yuchuan saw it and got angry, ¡°Su Qingyue, do you have no shame? The second brother is bathing, haven¡¯t you seen enoughst time?¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± She admitted honestly, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t seen enough. It would be best if second brother took off his underpants too so I can see.¡± As for decency, it had already flown away. Upon hearing this, the gloom in Xiao Yishan¡¯s eyes vanished instantly, and the corners of his lips unconsciously curled up slightly. ¡°Su Qingyue, you¡­you¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan pointed at her with his spat, ¡°you¡­¡± for quite some time, but couldn¡¯t say any more. ¡°You what you.¡± She snorted coldly, ¡°Aren¡¯t my eyes mine? Who I look at, does it bother you?¡± She didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for herself in this life, if she wanted to look, she would look, what¡¯s wrong with that? ¡°Stinky old woman, be careful, I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± Yuchuan¡¯s anger made his whole body tremble. ¡°Come on.¡± She showed two fingers, ¡°I¡¯m not even afraid of you!¡± If he dared toy a hand on her, she would teach him how to write the word ¡®death¡¯. ¡°Just you wait!¡± He angrily picked up his spat and hit the kitchen doorframe before turning back to continue frying vegetables. From afar, she shouted, ¡°Why are you angrily hitting the spat, what if you break it? We need money to buy it!¡± Chapter 200 - 200: 200 second brother hook-ups Chapter 200: 200 second brother hook-ups Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Yuchuan mumbled from the kitchen, ¡°I didn¡¯t know I had to pay to use it, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t smash it so hard.¡± Su Qingyue caught a glimpse of second brother¡¯s teasing looks by the courtyard fence, she awkwardly waved her hand, ¡°That¡­second brother, continue with your bath. I¡¯m actually not looking at you, I¡¯m looking at the pile of¡­ firewood next to you.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Xiao Yishan yed along with a smile hanging on his lips, he clearly didn¡¯t believe her. She expressed with embarrassment, ¡°Second brother, you have to trust my integrity¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it human to have random ideas?¡± ¡°Second brother, you¡¯re joking too.¡± She widened her eyes in surprise. His gaze softened as he looked at her, ¡°I thought you liked it.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± She chuckled mechanically, ¡°It¡¯s better if second brother is not so serious.¡± It would be even better if his beard could be shaved off. Xiao Yishan lifted the wooden bucket, dumped the remaining half of the water on his head, the sshing water droplets, reflecting the moonlight, trickled down his hair and darkplexion. Su Qingyue saw a droplet rolling down his firm, muscr chest and disappearing into his waistband. It was sensually wild! Her gaze followed the path of the droplet until it reached his boxer shorts. His bodily strong legs were like two pirs standing there, she wondered, how majestic it must be inside his shorts? Would second brother agree if she asked to take a peek? If second brother knew what she was thinking, he¡¯d probably skin her alive. Facing her unabashed admiring gaze, Xiao Yishan shyly looked back, ¡°Yue¡¯er¡­¡± She was still looking, not paying attention to what he was saying. Temporarily frozen with embarrassment, he blushed again and said, ¡°Yue¡¯er¡­ I¡¯m done taking my bath.¡± ¡°Ah? Oh.¡± Collecting herself, she scolded seriously, ¡®Why are you telling me when you¡¯re done bathing?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re watching, I can keep showing you for a little longer.¡± ¡°Second brother, you¡­¡± Clearly, he was seducing his sister-inw. Her face blushed instantly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± He walked towards her. Scared, she retreated and forgot she was sitting on a chair. Falling off the chair, she flipped backward like a star anise. Xiao Yishan was quick and strong, he pulled her up, and even pulled her into his own embrace. Her face brushed against his bare chest, the hard muscles knocking against her made her wince, she drew breath abruptly. He also noticed she was hurt, his hands held onto her arms, he hurriedly asked, ¡°Yue¡¯er, are you okay?¡± Hisrge plump palm was holding her arm, her face flushed hot, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m okay.¡± He sighed softly, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± She looked up and saw worry filling his deep eyes, second brother seemed to care about her unusually. Thinking about their rtionship¡­ Even if she doesn¡¯t care that he is husband¡¯s second brother or concerned about the societal bacsh, she wouldn¡¯t want to tarnish his reputation either. She quickly reached out to pry hisrge, solid palms off, ¡°Second brother, let me It¡¯S not good It otners see us.¡± ¡°There are no outsiders.¡± He asserted carelessly with his deep voice, ¡°Moreover, so what if anyone sees.¡± She stiffened, staring at him in disbelief, second brother¡¯s thinking was even more liberal than hers, he was not afraid of being called a sister-inw seducer. Okay, actually, she didn¡¯t want to be a wanton woman, ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner. You should get dressed.¡± He nodded, heading towards the main house. Watching his excessively muscr silhouette, her small hand reached to the spot on her arm where he had grasped earlier, the ce where second brother touched seemed warmer than her body temperature, Chapter 201 - 201: 201 choke on a bowl of rice Chapter 201: 201 choke on a bowl of rice Trantor: 549690339 Her gaze shifted, and she found herself meeting Xiao Qinghe¡¯s eyes from the secondary bedroom. She paused for a moment. His eyes were calm like water, his expression serene and gentle. From his expression, she couldn¡¯t discern his thoughts. It was evident that he had been watching the events in the courtyard. She awkwardly smiled, feeling guilty, ¡°Well¡­¡± Should she tell him that she wasn¡¯t intentionally seducing his second brother? Nevermind, less said, the better. ¡°I¡¯m going to check if dinner is ready.¡± She gave a forcedugh and quickly walked into the kitchen. ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready, stinky old woman. Time to eat.¡± Xiao Yuchuan brought the food to the table, filled a bowl of rice, and picked up some vegetables before heading towards the secondary bedroom. When he returned after delivering the food to Fourth Brother, he found Su Qingyue already wolfing down her food at the table. ¡°Can¡¯t you eat slower? What would you do if you choked?¡± He had spoken from behind her, and only after realized, ¡°Ipletely forgot that you can¡¯t hear.¡± He sat across from her and picked up his rice bowl, continually piling stir-fried meat into her bowl. ¡°Stinky old woman, is the meat Dad cooked delicious?¡± She obliged him, ¡°I can swallow it.¡± There was only a big bowl of fried pork for a dish. She¡¯d eat a piece of meat with arge mouthful of rice, trying to save some vegetables. Xiao Yishan, now in clean clothes, sat down on the desk beside her. ¡°Yue¡¯er, eat more vegetables. ¡± ¡°Second Brother, let¡¯s eat.¡± She swallowed the food in her mouth. ¡°I was so starving to the point of back to chest that I didn¡¯t wait for you, and I started eating. You¡¯re not upset, are you?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± He doted on her with a nce and also filled her bowl with fried pork. She said, ¡°You both don¡¯t have to serve me vegetables, I can eat by myself.¡± Xiao Yishan knew she was rejecting him, it had been the samest time. Could she still not ept him as her husband? He quietly began eating. Xiao Yuchuan, halfway through the meal, put down his bowl and chopsticks and went to the secondary bedroom. He returned with an empty bowl and fetched rice from the pot in front of the stove, ¡°It¡¯s strange, Fourth Brother usually only eats one bowl of rice. Why is he eating two bowls tonight?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Fourth Brother eating more a good thing?¡± Xiao Yishan didn¡¯t think much of it. Yuchuan said, ¡°I wish Fourth Brother would eat more too, but tonight he seemed to have a poor appetite. I¡¯m afraid the extra bowl might choke him. He told me when I brought him dinner earlier that he wanted to eat two bowls tonight, so I decided to bring him another one after he finished the first.¡± Su Qingyue just remembered that she had entered the secondary bedroom earlier but didn¡¯t say anything to Xiao Qinghe ¨C only told him to eat an extra bowl of rice for dinner. She didn¡¯t expect the boy to be so obedient. She suddenly felt embarrassed, ¡°Since he can choke it down, let him choke on another bowl.¡± Xiao Yuchuan eyed Su Qingyue curiously, ¡°Wife, did you have anything to do with this?¡± ¡°Having him eat a bit more won¡¯t kill him,¡± she said, unconcerned. ¡°What¡¯s it to you if I said so?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Xiao Yuchuan took the second prepared bowl of rice and brought it back to the secondary bedroom. As dinner was almost over, someone knocked on the wicker gate outside. Xiao Yuchuan walked to the kitchen doorway and saw, ¡°Li Gui? What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I have something to discuss; may Ie in?¡± Li Gui stood with his hands behind his back at the wicker gate. Xiao Yuchuan observed his stance, which resembled that of a schr. The man had indeed studied for a few years and snorted, ¡°Just reach over from outside and utch the gate¡¯s door bolt.¡± Li Gui, from the outside, stretched his hand past the approximately chest-high wicker gate, unbolted the door from outside, and walked towards the Xiao Family¡¯s kitchen. ¡®You are having dinner..¡± Chapter 202 - 202: 202 Li Gui buys Qjngyue Chapter 202: 202 Li Gui buys Qjngyue Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Yishan stood up, ¡°Li Gui, let¡¯s have some dinner together.¡± ncing at the nearly-empty bowl of pork on the table, he said to Xiao Yuchuan, ¡°Third brother, why not fry up some more vegetables? Cook a bowl of the wild rabbit meat I got today.¡± Xiao Yuchuan remained standing still. Last time, by the river, Li Gui had been staring at his wife, making him feel like Li Gui was trying to steal her away. He had no good feelings towards Li Gui. If his second brother knew about this, he probably wouldn¡¯t be in the mood to entertain him either. ¡°Second brother, Li Gui¡¯s family is wealthy. At this hour, they must have already eaten.¡± ¡°I appreciate your kindness, Second Brother Xiao,¡± said Li Gui politely. ¡°I¡¯ve already had dinner.¡± ¡°So, what brings you to our house?¡± Xiao Yuchuan red at him. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re here to settle the score after I poured that bucket of cold water on your brother Li Caist time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that,¡± Li Gui¡¯s face showed remorse. ¡°Last time, my brother Li Cai was out of line for talking about Qingyue. He deserved to be sshed with water by you. I¡¯ve already scolded him.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Xiao Yuchuan suddenly narrowed his eyes, ¡°Qingyue¡­ Qingyue is for you to call, too? She¡¯s my wife, when did I allow you to call her like that?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ We all live in Wushan Vige¡ªit¡¯s just a way of addressing each other. No need to mind it.¡± ¡°There are many households in Wushan Vige, and our families are not close. Just say it directly, what do you want?¡± Li Gui¡¯s gaze fell on Su Qingyue. She was sitting in front of the dining table, her back towards him. After ncing at her slender back, he looked away, ¡°Last time, you tried to sell Su Qingyue¡ªolddy Liu offered seventeen taels.¡± Upon hearing his words, Su Qingyue recalled the day after they returned from the town, when arge group of vigers had gathered to watch the spectacle. An old woman had even appraised her as if she were goods. At that time, she felt that Xiao Yuchuan was trying to sell her, but she thought she was a guest in the house and believed that he wouldn¡¯t sell her like that. Such a clever little guy, he was really nning to sell her off! She shot a sharp re at Xiao Yuchuan. Xiao Yuchuan received his wife¡¯s murderous look and his heart trembled. ¡°Wife, you can hear?¡± She retorted, ¡°Stop asking pointless questions,¡± adding a scolding, but without answering his question directly. He naturally still thought she was deaf and was somewhat relieved that she couldn¡¯t hear. If she knew that he wanted to sell her before, she wouldn¡¯t¡­ Looking at her calm appearance again¡­ He didn¡¯t know what she might do. Li Gui, on the other hand, was surprised. ¡°Chuan, didn¡¯t the vigers say that your wife¡¯s deafness and muteness were cured?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not mute anymore, but still deaf.¡± ¡°But she can clearly talk to us¡­¡± ¡°My wife¡¯s eyes are good, she can understand people¡¯s speech by reading their lips.¡± Li Gui was even more astonished. ¡°She can do that?¡± ¡°Enough chit-chat, get to the point and tell us your business.¡± Li Gui took a silver bag from his sleeve pocket and ced it on the table. ¡°This is fifty taels of silver. I want to buy Su Qingyue.¡± As soon as his words fell, the atmosphere in the kitchen instantly stiffened; even the sound of people breathing could be heard clearly. Su Qingyue nced at Second Brother, noticing his gloomy face and clenched fists, as if he were about to pummel someone. She then looked at Xiao Yuchuan, whose face was also extremely stiff. It seemed like these two men were not happy about it. She took the initiative to pick up the silver bag from the table and weighed it. ¡°Fifty taels, it¡¯s a bit heavy.¡± Casting a nce at Li Gui, she recalled that he was the one who had followed her from the river bankst time. No wonder he dared to follow her like that¡ªit turned out that he intended to pay a high price to buy her.. ¡°Just a deaf person, and with my appearance, are you sure you want to spend fifty taels?¡± Chapter 203 - 203: 203 Sell third brother but not wife Chapter 203: 203 Sell third brother but not wife Trantor: 549690339 Li Gui nodded. In fact, he thought she was worth more than fifty taels, but he couldn¡¯t say that for fear the Xiao Family would raise the price. He thought fifty taels would be enough to buy her from the Xiao family. Xiao Yuchuan was annoyed. ¡°Li Gui, you were there the other day. Didn¡¯t you hear me say I wouldn¡¯t sell my wife for any amount of money? Who told you toe here?¡± Xiao Yishan looked at Su Qingyue with heartache, ¡°Yue¡¯er, don¡¯t be afraid. No matter the price, second brother will never sell you or let anyone sell you. It¡¯s my fault for not controlling third brother, causing this to happen.¡± Seeing the seriousness on second brother¡¯s face, Su Qingyue said, ¡°Second brother, fifty taels is a lot of money. Olddy Liu only offered seventeen taels. Maybe you should sell me.¡± Li Gui was not short on money, and her running to the Li family would not be the Xiao family¡¯s concern. This way, the Xiao Family would get the money, and she could repay their gratitude. Xiao Yishan¡¯s heart ached as he looked at his wife¡¯s calm face, ¡°Yue¡¯er, listen to me. Even if it cost me my life, I would never sell you.¡± His fierce gaze shot towards Xiao Yuchuan, ¡°Third brother, this is all your fault! I told you not to think about selling Yue¡¯er, but you didn¡¯t listen. Now Li Gui is here to buy her!¡± Xiao Yuchuan didn¡¯t know at that time that he would cherish his wife so much; he just really disliked his previous wife, and that¡¯s why he wanted to sell her. ¡°1¡­¡± p! He pped himself and looked at Su Qingyue with regret. ¡°Wife, I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong. I swear, even if I sold myself, I would never sell you!¡± He took the silver bag from her hand and pushed it back into Li Gui¡¯s hand, shoving him out. ¡°Take your money and get lost! No matter how much you offer, I won¡¯t sell my wife!¡± Li Gui stumbled back a few steps and insisted, ¡°Fifty taels of silver is not a small amount. With that, you could buy two lower-quality women. Or even purchase a beautiful woman with an extra ten to twenty taels¡­¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you buy two women instead of trying to take my wife!¡± Xiao Yuchuan red, ¡°I said I won¡¯t sell, can¡¯t you understand that!¡± He kept pushing him out. Li Gui, not giving up, turned to Xiao Yishan. ¡°Second Brother Xiao, if it¡¯s a matter of price, we can still negotiate¡­¡± ¡°Even if I sold my third brother, I wouldn¡¯t sell Yue¡¯er.¡± Xiao Yishan said with a serious face, ¡°Li Gui, I respect you as a man who has read some books and is courteous. But if the Xiao Family¡¯s men sell their wives, how can we still have the face to live in this world? Please leave. If you don¡¯t, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± At this point, Li Gui knew that the people of the Xiao Family were determined not to sell, so he pushed Xiao Yuchuan back, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to push me, I can leave on my own.¡± He reluctantly nced at Su Qingyue, flicked his sleeve, and left in annoyance. Xiao Yuchuan looked at Su Qingyue, ¡°Wife¡­¡± But Su Qingyue¡¯s gaze was on Xiao Yishan, ¡°Second brother, you are a good man, so dignified!¡± Even though he wasn¡¯t her husband, he still protected her after she entered the Xiao Family. She could not defile such a good man. Second brother respected Li Gui, who was only half-illiterate and had only read for a few years. She, a modern person who had read N years more than Li Gui, respected second brother even more, ¡°Second brother, you are truly admirable to schrs.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Yishan didn¡¯t know how to react to her serious tone. He preferred his wife to be more lively and didn¡¯t want her to show such formal respect. Xiao Yuchuan, feeling ignored, pulled on her sleeve with a sullen face, ¡°Wife, at least look at me..¡± Chapter 204 - 204: 204 is also considered a rich person. Chapter 204: 204 is also considered a rich person. Trantor: 549690339 She grabbed her sleeve back, ¡°Buzz off. What¡¯s so interesting about someone who even sells her own wife?¡± She red at Xiao Yuchuan fiercely, then smiled gently at the second brother, ¡°Second brother, have you eaten enough dinner?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He nodded. She wanted to talk more to the second brother, but she didn¡¯t know what to talk about with such a reticent person. Xiao Yuchuan carefully said, ¡°Wife, I was wrong. I really won¡¯t have such thoughts anymore.¡± She sneered, ¡°Once unfaithful, never to be used again.¡± ¡°Wife¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan pitifully pointed at his face, ¡°Wife, look at my handsome face. You pped me and now there¡¯s an obvious palm print.¡± She looked at his clearly marked face, ¡°Xiao Yuchuan, you are clearly the one who pped yourself. Under the starry moon, how can you me it on me?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s because of you that I ended up pping myself. Anyway, it¡¯s all because of you. Regardless of whether you moved your hand or I moved my hand, isn¡¯t it all the same?¡± ¡°Sounds like you have a point.¡± ¡°So, wife, are you no longer angry at me?¡± ¡°If I kill you, I won¡¯t be angry at you.¡± He grumbled, ¡°You¡¯re not a killer, stop this nonsense about killing all the time.¡± ¡°Indeed, I am.¡± She honestly admitted, ¡°I am a killer.¡± He stared at her,ughing, ¡°Wife, stop joking. Where do you look like a killer? Killers aren¡¯t like you.¡± She rolled her eyes, howe no one believes the truth these days? ¡°What should they look like?¡± ¡°Killers should be cold and murderous¡­ ¡°I suppose they should have ¡®killer¡¯ carved on their forehead, right?¡± She pointed to his head, ¡°Do you think killers are pigs? So stupid. Let me tell you, what¡¯s wrong with my kind of killer? As long as they get the job done. You should know, the more skillful the killer, the less likely people are to suspect, they seem harmless, get it? To quote a very philosophical phrase ¨C this killer is not very cold.¡± ¡°Wow, wife, you make it sound quite reasonable.¡± He looked at her, ¡°Could you, who are both deaf and mute, be a killer? Do you think the ones getting killed are pigs? ¡°Where am I deaf and mute!¡± ¡°Right, you are only deaf, not mute.¡± The smile at the corner of his mouth widened, ¡°You, a ¡®killer¡¯, were bought by the Xiao Family for just sixteen taels.¡± She stifled her anger, having told the truth for half a day and no one believed it, ¡°At least I¡¯m more expensive than you. I¡¯ve raised my price now, not sixteen taels, but fifty. Selling you wouldn¡¯t make us that much. As I recall you saidst time, you could be sold for about thirty to forty taels, right?¡± ¡°Good wife.¡± Xiao Yuchuan happily pounced to hug her, ¡°Added together, we could be sold for about a hundred taels. We¡¯re considered rich now.¡± Su Qingyue blocked his embrace, looking at the second brother, ¡°Second Brother, you are in charge of this family. Whenever you decide to sell me and Xiao Yuchuan, it might allow you and Fourth Brother to live a better life.¡± Xiao Yishan kept a stiff face, ¡°Yue¡¯er, stop talking nonsense.¡± ¡°Second Brother, you don¡¯t believe me either.¡± She held her forehead, ¡°I truly agree to sell both of us.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too young to understand.¡± Xiao Yishan softened his gaze, ¡°As long as the family can be together, it doesn¡¯t matter if we¡¯re poor.¡± Su Qingyue fell silent. Although life was tight in the Xiao Family, frankly, her mood was still quite good. Xiao Yuchuan nodded vigorously, ¡°Exactly. My dear, let¡¯s eat bran and swallow vegetables together..¡± Chapter 205 - 205: 205 Owes six taels of silver for medicine Chapter 205: 205 Owes six taels of silver for medicine Trantor: 549690339 She tapped his head, ¡°You fool, you really want to be poor for a lifetime?¡± ¡°I was just kidding, wife¡­¡± ¡°Get out of here.¡± Xiao Yuchuan shook her arm, but Su Qingyue still ignored him. Xiao Yishan went into the room and came out again, ¡°Yue¡¯er, third brother, I have something to do and need to go out.¡± ¡°Second brother, it¡¯s sote, where are you going?¡± Qingyue was a bit concerned. Yishan didn¡¯t want to say it, but since his wife asked, he told her, ¡°I¡¯m going to Dr. Sun Changde¡¯s house.¡± ¡°Second brother, are you feeling ufortable somewhere?¡± Su Qingyue stared at his strong figure, he looked very healthy. ¡°No, it¡¯s just something else.¡± He said, then walked out of the courtyard fence. Xiao Yuchuan hurriedly followed, ¡°Second brother, wait. Second brother, are you going to Dr. Sun¡¯s house to pay back the money?¡± He nodded. Xiao Yuchuan stuffed him with ten copper coins, ¡°I¡¯ve been staying at home watching my wife these days, I only went to sell goods for half a day yesterday, earning thirty copper coins. I spent eleven copper coins on pork, and nine more copper coins on other things, leaving only these ten copper coins.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, you can keep it. The two taels I earned from hunting this time, I have already spent half a tael, still got one and a half taels to pay back first.¡¯ Xiao Yuchuan raised his eyebrows, half a tael of silver was not a small amount. He wanted to ask second brother what he spent it on, but he thought it was second brother¡¯s hard-earned money and decided not to ask. He looked toward the yard, noticing that his wife wasn¡¯t looking this way, knowing she couldn¡¯t hear, and didn¡¯t deliberately lower his voice, ¡°I know that my ten copper coins are too few, when my wife came back from the town with a severe injury, the medicine we bought cost six taels of silver that we didn¡¯t pay, so it¡¯s better to pay more with an extra ten copper coins.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Xiao Yishan stuffed the ten copper coins and one and a half taels of silver carefully, ¡°Don¡¯t tell your wife about the debt to Doctor Sun, so she doesn¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s just secretly earn money and pay it back as soon as possible.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I meant. Now that my wife¡¯s health has improved, I¡¯ll start going out to sell goods every day from tomorrow morning.¡± Xiao Yishan patted Chuan¡¯s shoulder and strode towards Doctor Sun¡¯s house. Su Qingyue listened to the two men¡¯s conversation in the yard, her face heavy. It turned out she still owed six taels of silver for her medical expenses. No wonder second brother had been out hunting every day, trying to earn money. After all, this family was so poor, how could they afford to pay for her medical treatment. She also knew that it was lucky for second brother to have hunted prey worth two taels of silver this time; if his luck was bad¡­ he could go out for several days ande back empty-handed. Xiao Yuchuan came back into the yard and saw Su Qingyue¡¯s solemn face. He asked with concern, ¡°Wife, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Xiao Yuchuan, I have something to tell you.¡± She nced in the direction of the secondary bedroom to avoid Xiao Qinghe from hearing and pulled him to the corner of the house. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I want to leave the Xiao family¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t allow it!¡± He immediately shouted angrily. She fiddled with her ears, ¡°I¡¯m leaving, you can¡¯t stop me.¡± He held her tightly, trapping her between the wall and himself, ¡°I¡¯ll be damned if I can¡¯t. Even if I have to watch you and lock you up every day, I¡¯ll never let you go!¡± She frowned, ¡°What¡¯s the point of being so fierce? I can stay¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± His eyebrows rxed, but before theypletely rxed, she said again, ¡°Let me finish. If I don¡¯t leave, there¡¯s one condition, you¡­ can¡¯t touch me.¡± He stared at her bright eyes, ¡°Wife, what do you mean?¡± Chapter 206 - 206: 206 You cannot have children. Chapter 206: 206 You cannot have children. Trantor: 549690339 He reached out and touched her shoulder, pinched her hair, and his hand reached for her chest, ¡°Where am I not allowed to touch you? Not even your toenails? Agreed.¡± ck lines rose on her forehead as she grabbed his hand trying to touch her chest, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to consummate with me.¡± ¡°Su Qingyue¡­¡± He examined her carefully, ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re an immortal fairy? I¡¯ve already told you. If you don¡¯t ask me, I won¡¯t touch you.¡± ¡°Listen clearly. I never nned to consummate with you in this life.¡± She was currently unattractive, once the pus sores on her face were healed, she would be a great beauty. If she didn¡¯t talk about it now, this lecherous man wouldn¡¯t be able to resist. His expression stiffened for a moment as he looked at her carefully and noticed her cold face, ¡°Wife, are you serious?¡± ¡°Even more real than iron.¡± He frowned, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sexually attracted to you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± He pointed at his own face, ¡°Wife, look, even with a p on my face, your husband¡¯s handsomeness can¡¯t be concealed. Look at my figure; it¡¯s actually not worse than second brother¡¯s, it¡¯s just a different kind from second brother¡¯s. Don¡¯t have eyes yet fail to recognize jade inside gold.¡± ¡°So, are you not agreeing?¡± When she left the Xiao Family, she would try her best to repay the debt to Doctor Sun as quickly as possible, and then send money to the Xiao Family. He also became serious, ¡°Wife, we¡¯re husband and wife. I¡¯m not young either, I¡¯m already twenty-two. Men in our vige my age have many children running around. I didn¡¯t touch you before because of your injury. Once your injury is healed, I can let you recover more. Eventually, we must have a baby¡­¡± ¡°So.¡± she summarized, ¡°That¡¯s why I need to exin this to you first. I won¡¯t have a baby with you.¡± Now he was a bit confused, ¡°Wife, do you understand what a wife is? A wife is for having children. If you don¡¯t have children with me, what¡¯s the point of staying in the Xiao Family?¡± She nodded, ¡°I understand. I better leave.¡± ¡°What do you understand?!¡± Seeing her indifferent face, he got a little anxious, ¡°Wife, it seems like you¡¯re angry again?¡± ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± ¡°We have different understandings. A wife is not just for having children. What if some people physically can¡¯t have children? Do they really not need to live? Husband and wife are lovers, do you understand?¡± She stared at him, with a disappointed look, ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± He was stunned for a moment. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that far. I have vou as a wife. but you won¡¯t let me touch you. We haven¡¯t even started having children yet. How could I think about the distant possibility of you not having children?¡± She had a full head of ck lines, ¡°When did I ever say I can¡¯t give birth?¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s have one now?¡± He stared at her and blinked his eyes furiously. His long eyshes were fluttering. Su Qingyue felt a tingling sensation on her scalp. She misunderstood him. She thought he would only touch her when she became a beauty. He couldn¡¯t resist her just now. ¡°Xiao Yuchuan, I told you already. There¡¯s a generation gap between us. When I¡¯m gone, don¡¯t waste your time looking for me. You won¡¯t find me. Also¡­ Please tell second brother for me.¡± ¡°Tell him what? That you¡¯re leaving?¡± He snorted coldly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you say it yourself?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want the sentimental farewells.¡± ¡°Oh, you have deep feelings for second brother, huh.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a bit of that. But I don¡¯t have much feelings for you.¡± ¡°I have plenty of feelings for you. You¡¯re just cold-blooded, only knowing how to hurt your husband¡¯s heart..¡± Chapter 207 - 207: 207 Yuchuan Confession Chapter 207: 207 Yuchuan Confession Trantor: 549690339 Instead of rudely stopping her, he reasoned with her, ¡°You¡¯ve never run away before. Su Qingyue, as a woman, once you leave the Xiao family, the world is vast, and there are many viins outside. How will you survive? ¡°I have the ability to survive.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t.¡± ¡°I do.¡± Looking at her calm face, he suddenly felt that she might be able to survive independently, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s say you do.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­¡± He suddenly hugged her tightly, ¡°Qingyue, don¡¯t go, okay? If you leave, I will miss you. Second brother and fourth brother won¡¯t be able to bear parting with you either. Actually¡­ I¡­ I like you. Although you are not pretty, I¡¯ve never really disliked you deep down. I always get angry with you because you¡¯re so calm, too calm, and indifferent. All I wanted was to see varied emotions on your little face, I like your vivacity.¡± Pausing for a moment, he continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know why I thought about selling you in the past. Since you came back from the town and woke up, I inexplicably felt differently about you, always wanting to see you. I intended to notify Old Lady Liu not to sell you, but she came first. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with Li Gui¡¯s brain to even consider buying you. Not to mention fifty taels, even if it were five hundred taels or five thousand taels, no matter how much money, I wouldn¡¯t sell!¡± Being confessed to so deeply by a petty cat who also repeatedly stated that no matter how expensive the price, she wouldn¡¯t be sold; she didn¡¯t know whether to be touched orugh-cry. She also understood that the person he wanted to sell was the original owner of the body, not her after the time-travel. ¡°Qingyue, forgive me,¡± his voice was filled with sorrow, ¡°I¡¯ve heard schrs say that ¡®even sages can make mistakes¡¯, let alone someone like me who is illiterate and knows nothing. Wife, if you can¡¯t ept me temporarily, I won¡¯t touch you. We can cultivate our rtionship and perhaps one day you will like me. Wife, Qingyue, would you give me a chance?¡± She looked up at his handsome face, his expression so sincere. Recalling the past days, though he was petty, he was generous towards her and treated her well¡­ As if he thought of something, he solemnly said, ¡°Wife, rest assured, if you really can¡¯t bear children in the future, I will never despise you.¡± If second brother and fourth brother had objections, they could marry someone else. No matter how difficult the family was, as long as they worked hard, there would be hope. She nodded. His heart was overjoyed, ¡°Wife, did you agree?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She wouldn¡¯t leave then. She rarely trusted people easily, but as she was now, with nothing to covet, there would be no one better than the Xiao family brothers in the world. ¡°No more secretly running away?¡± ¡°When did I ever run away¡­¡± but then she thought of the original owner of the body who had run away, she kept quiet. ¡°I believe you.¡± He suddenly picked her up by the waist and carried her towards the master bedroom, ¡°Great! Time to consummate our marriage with my wife!¡± She frowned and red at him, ¡°Xiao Yuchuan, what are you talking about? Did you forget what you just promised me?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I even say it?¡± He said grievously, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to you.¡± She covered his mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t babble, be careful that Qinghe hears.¡± ¡°Fourth brother¡¯s ears are very sharp; he must have heard it long ago.¡± When they went to bed that night, their positions were still the same as before, with more than a meter between each of them. Xiao Yishan went out for a short while, and after hunting and selling the game in town, he fell asleep as soon as he touched the bed.. Chapter 208 - 208: 208 Accident 1 Chapter 208: 208 ident 1 Trantor: 549690339 Su Qingyue sat on the bed, and Xiao Yuchuan carried her back to the room, gently cing her on the bed before busying himself. Her gaze passed over the second brother lying in the middle and settled on Xiao Yuchuan. An oilmp sat on a chair beside him, with a needle and thread basket on the bed, and a half-finished piece of clothing on the bed as well. He sewed quickly, and she noticed he made a few mistakes, patiently undoing them, picking up the wrong stitches with a needle, pulling them out and cutting them off, then re-threading the needle and sewing them back up. It wasn¡¯t that he sewed it wrong, it was just that the stitches were a bit crooked, which didn¡¯t need to be undone. She knew he wanted to make a perfect handmade piece of clothing for her. Watching this grown man doing such intricate needlework just for her made her heart feel touched. Xiao Yuchuan noticed her gaze and looked up, ¡°Wife, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet? Your body isn¡¯t feeling well, you should rest.¡± ¡°You should sleep too.¡± He shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s still early, let me sew a little longer¡­¡± ¡°The oilmp is too dim, doing needlework at night is bad for your eyesight.¡± ¡°Wife, this is the second time you¡¯ve cared about me.¡± She raised an eyebrow, ¡°There was a first time?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it thest time you told me not to do embroidery at night?¡± Heughed, ¡°I don¡¯t stav upte everv doing embroidery, just a few days. It¡¯s fine. Starting tomorrow, I will be busy selling goods during the day, so I need to make more money, and I won¡¯t have much time, so I have to rush at night.¡± She couldn¡¯t change his mind, so she let him be. Groggily yawning, shey down to sleep. Xiao Yuchuan wanted to take his own quilt and cover his wife, but the second brother, who had been asleep, opened his eyes, picked up the quilt that covered himself, and gently ced it over his wife¡¯s body. Su Qingyue kept her eyes closed, listening to the movements and steady breathing on the bed beside her, knowing that the person who covered her with the quilt was second brother. Second brother gave her his quilt, which really touched her, but she wasn¡¯t sure what her husband, Xiao Yuchuan, thought about this. She was worried about being embarrassed, and she didn¡¯t dare open her eyes. Fortunately, after covering her with the quilt, second brothery back in his original position, and Xiao Yuchuan didn¡¯t say anything, probably for fear of waking her up. Three people and only two sets of bedding¡­ There really weren¡¯t enough to go around. Unless¡­ she shared a nket with Xiao Yuchuan, but then again, Yuchuan wasn¡¯t very reliable, so maybe not. It was hot anyway, so second brother didn¡¯t really need a quilt. They needed to make money and buy more bedding soon. Xiao Yuchuan hurriedly sewed clothes for her untilte at night before going to sleep. The next day, as soon as it was daybreak, Su Qingyue heard the rustling of clothes being put on. It was the second and third brothers getting up at the same time. Su Qingyue sat up and yawned, ¡°Second brother, third brother, good morning!¡± Xiao Yishan looked at her worriedly, ¡°Yue¡¯er, you¡¯re up so early? You should sleep a bit more.¡± Xiao Yuchuan also yawned widely, walked over, and said, ¡®Wife, why did you get up so early? Keep sleeping, I¡¯ll call you when breakfast is ready.¡± She was sleeping in her clothes anyway, so she got out of bed and lifted the covers, ¡°Third brother, you slepttest night, let me fix breakfast, and you can sleep. I¡¯ll call youter.¡± Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s eyes lit up, and all his sleepiness disappeared as he grinned, ¡°Yo, Su Qingyue, you know how to care for your husband now?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not serious.¡± She went out of the room, walked into the yard, and gathered an armful of firewood to take into the kitchen. Xiao Yishan¡¯s tall figure also followed her into the kitchen, ¡°Yue¡¯er, let me cook breakfast..¡± Chapter 209 - 209: Help her comb her hair 209 Chapter 209: Help herb her hair 209 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Second Brother, let me do it.¡± She¡¯s been living in the Xiao Family for quite some time now, and cooking a meal wasn¡¯t much. Besides, since she decided to stay, she couldn¡¯t just be a freeloader every day. She gathered some thin, dry branches and firewood into a pile, then struck a few times with two flintstones. Sparks flew, lighting up the dry grass. Then, she moved the small fire into the stove, deftly adding arge timber to fuel the ze. Watching her build the fire, Xiao Yishan found that, for some reason, even her movements seemed extraordinarily pleasing to the eye. When he came back to his senses, she had already washed the big pot on the stove, scooped rice into the pot from the rice vat, then added water from the water jar. She briskly stirred the rice in the pot with a rice scoop. Xiao Yuchuan stood at the kitchen doorway, staring nkly as his wife moved around, ¡°Wife, why do I find the way you cook so captivating?¡± Su Qingyue¡¯s act of washing rice paused. Xiao Yuchuan continued, ¡°You didn¡¯t read my lips. Husband is praising you, you definitely didn¡¯t hear.¡± Xiao Yishan noticed her pause and began to suspect; Could his wife hear? Seeing her unresponsive, though, he dismissed it as paranoia. After Su Qingyue finished cooking, the water in the jar was all used up. Xiao Yishan took the initiative to carry two empty buckets out to fetch water. After his second brother left, Xiao Yuchuan approached Su Qingyue from behind, wrapping his arms around her waist, ¡°Wife¡­¡± She stiffened; just as she was about to scold him for his advances, she recalled their recent agreement that he wouldn¡¯t touch her. Had he forgotten so soon? He untied the cloth band that held her hair and started tob through her long, beautiful hair, ¡°Wife, your hair has recovered its luster, it¡¯s no longer dull and yellow. At first, I thought you had always had dark skin, but ever since I saw your naked body, I realized just how fair your skin is. I observed your naked body the entire night, and you had no idea. The moment I close my eyes, all I can picture is your naked body, your figure, your thin waist, your luscious chest¡­l long to touch you¡­¡± She almost burst out in anger. His voice came again, faint and airy, ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re deaf. Unless you watch my lip movements, you won¡¯t know what I¡¯m saying. Otherwise, had you heard what I just said, you would have scolded me until Kingdome.¡± His words made her swallow the curse that had almoste out of her mouth. There was a hint of aggrievement in his tone, yet the movements of hisb were extra gentle, as if he were afraid to break her hair. ¡®Wife, you have no idea. Last night, as I was sewing your clothes, all I could think about was you naked. I was flustered, but I kept going, still working on the embroideryte into the night, so aroused that I couldn¡¯t close my eyes. I really wanted to have you touch me. I was so tired that I struggled to keep my eyes open. Once I fell asleep, I dreamed about you all night. I dreamed¡­¡± Her face turned from red to blue as she listened, that darned bastard, she¡¯d never throw herself at him! But as hebed her hair, she felt tenderness from the man who seemed to cherish her. He may be shameless, but he wasn¡¯t bad. Her heart feltplicated. In her past life and now in this life, this was the first time a man had helped herb her hair. Xiao Yuchuan finishedbing her hair, tying it back up with the cloth rope. He then turned her around to face him, noticing her blushing face, ¡°Huh, wife, why is your face red?¡± She gave him a re, ¡°I have such dark skin, how could it possibly turn red? You must be seeing wrong.¡± He scratched his head, ¡°Huh, wife, you always re at me, but why do I feel that your re this time is somewhat different¡­. it kind of seems like you¡¯re acting coy¡­ ¡° Chapter 210 - 210: 210 Honest people suffer disadvantages Chapter 210: 210 Honest people suffer disadvantages Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Nonsense.¡± She nced at theb in his hand, ¡°Where did you get thisb?¡± ¡°I stole it.¡± He grinned, raising theb in his hand, and handed it to her, ¡°Wife, it¡¯s for you.¡± She didn¡¯t take it, ¡°You¡¯ve been a robber? I don¡¯t want something stolen.¡± ¡°If I were a robber, then you would be a robber¡¯s wife.¡± He grabbed her little hand and wrapped it around theb, ¡°The other day when I came backte from selling goods, I went to town not only to buy a jin of pork but mainly to buy thisb for you.¡± As he spoke, he looked apologetic and took her hand, kissing the back of it, ¡°These days¡­ I¡¯ve noticed that every morning youb your hair with your fingers. Wife, it¡¯s my fault for not being able to buy you ab. I¡¯ve wanted to buy you one for a while, but these days it¡¯s always my second brother who¡¯s been making money. I wanted to give you ab with my own money, so I didn¡¯t buy it until the day before yesterday when I¡¯d earned thirty copper coins and went to town to buy you a woodenb for nine cents.¡± She withdrew her kissed hand and lightly rubbed the back of it with her other hand, ¡°Giving me ab is one thing, but there¡¯s no need for you to randomly kiss.¡± ¡°I only kissed the back of your hand, which is already being polite.¡± He stared at her lips, ¡°Wife, I want to kiss your little mouth too.¡± ¡°Who said that if I didn¡¯t beg you, you wouldn¡¯t kiss me?¡± He immediately became serious, ¡°I definitely wouldn¡¯t say that!¡± He would never admit that he had kissed her small mouth when she had a fever that night. It tasted sweet and his heart ached with longing. If he had known that his wife¡¯s little mouth tasted so good, he would never have asked her to beg him to kiss her. Understanding, she nodded, ¡°Yes, those words were not spoken by you. They were spoken by a dog.¡± ¡°Wife, I¡¯m not a dog¡­¡± ¡°Then you are a pig.¡± ¡°Oink oink!¡± He immediately imitated the sound of a pig, making her unable to hold back herughter. He happily said, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re smiling. So, my words about begging to kiss me don¡¯t count anymore¡­¡± ¡°They count. A gentleman¡¯s word is his bond.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not a gentleman, I am¡­¡± He frowned, not willing to call himself a base person. ¡°Someone who doesn¡¯t keep his word is not a man.¡± She added. He immediately protested, ¡°Wife, if you want to see if I¡¯m a man or not, just touch me and see. Just one nce at your little mouth, and I¡¯m hard already¡­¡± He grabbed her little hand and guided it towards his lower body. ¡°Ahem!¡± Xiao Yishan, who had just carried a load of water into the house, coughed loudly with a straight face. Su Qingyue quickly pulled her hand back, frightened. Xiao Yuchuan was unhappy and nced at his second brother, ¡°Second brother, why would youe back at this time? My wife was just about to touch me.¡± Su Qingyue¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, when did I want to touch you? It was you who was being indecent.¡± Xiao Yishan clearly believed Qingyue, as he only gave his third brother a cold nce, ¡°Don¡¯t always be so frivolous.¡± ¡°Second brother, just because you¡¯re the elder brother doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re always right.¡± Xiao Yuchuan snorted, ¡°What husband in the world acts proper towards his wife?¡± Yishan couldn¡¯t argue. He actually wished he could be like his third brother, who shamelessly flirted with his wife and ate her Tofu, but he just couldn¡¯t do it¡­ Xiao Yuchuan even started lecturing his second brother, ¡°Second brother, in these times, honest people are always at a disadvantage.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Yishan silently poured the water from the two buckets into therge water jar one by one, ¡°We need another load of water to fill the jar. You¡¯re going to carry the rest of the water..¡± Chapter 211 - 211: 211 Chapter 211: 211 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Second brother, you should go.¡± Xiao Yishan had learned a lesson, ¡°Third brother, you¡¯re right, honest people suffer. I carried that load of water just now, now it¡¯s your turn.¡± Both he and his third brother were industrious, it didn¡¯t matter who did more work at home as long as someone was free. If he could get his third brother away, he could spend some time alone with his wife. Xiao Yuchuan also saw through his second brother¡¯s calctions, somewhat regretting speaking out. But since his second brother had spoken, and to avoid his wife thinking he waszy, he picked up the empty water bucket and left the house reluctantly. The stove fire burned in the kitchen, popping and crackling. No one spoke, and it was very quiet. Xiao Yishan wanted to talk more to his wife when they were alone, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. He wanted to be close to her, to hold her tightly and cling to her like his third brother did. He had thought about it countless times, but his body just didn¡¯t dare to make a move, ¡°Yue¡¯er¡­.¡± Su Qingyue nodded lightly, seeing Xiao Yishan hesitating, his passionate gaze. She was afraid he would confess his feelings for her, so she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get some firewood.¡± Xiao Yishan nced at the pile of firewood next to the stove. It was enough for breakfast, his wife just wanted to avoid being alone with him. He felt dejected in his heart. He went out the door and instructed, ¡°Yue¡¯er, I am going to Aunt Zhang¡¯s home to buy two taels of vegetables.¡± Seeing that her back was to him, he thought she was still deaf. He walked over and tugged at her sleeve. When he saw she was looking at him, he repeated his statement. She knew the second brother thought she couldn¡¯t hear, and she didn¡¯t want to hide it anymore, ¡°Second brother, my ears are fine now.¡± He was taken aback, not understanding, or rather, he was afraid of misunderstanding her. Was she saying she could hear now? Seeing him in a daze, she thought he didn¡¯t hear clearly and repeated, ¡°Second brother, I am no longer deaf.¡± ¡°Yue¡¯er, you¡¯re not deaf anymore?¡± He looked surprised, yet delighted. ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded. He was so happy that he hugged her tightly, ¡°That¡¯s great, Yue¡¯er, you can hear now! It¡¯s fantastic, it¡¯s fantastic!¡± The audio thrills in his deep and mature male voice was so strong that Su Qingyue found it difficult to breathe. The second brother is a mature and stable man. She was surprised to find that he was so happy that she was no longer deaf. It showed that he really cared about her. Xiao Qinghe in the secondary bedroom heard what his wife had said. Her ears were cured, and he was delighted for her. But seeing the second brother holding her, his heart felt a little sour. He also wanted to hold his wife, to tell her how happy he was for her, but¡­he couldn¡¯t even walk up to her. Su Qingyue noticed the gaze from Xiao Qinghe through the open window of the secondary bedroom. There was joy in his peaceful eyes. She could feel that he was genuinely pleased, presumably because he had heard that she was no longer deaf. But his loneliness¡­ Why? She looked at him carefully. His eyes were already as calm as water, as if there was never any loneliness¡ªcould she have seen it wrongly? Having been seen by her fourth brother while she was being held by the second brother, she felt quite embarrassed, ¡°Second brother, can you let me go first?¡± Xiao Yishan saw her somewhat reddening face and realized he had held her too tightly, ¡°Yue¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry, I exerted too much force¡­¡±. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± She said in a detached manner. ¡°I know that the second brother is just happy for me.¡± ¡°Yue¡¯er, how did you suddenly recover from deafness?¡± He asked, then thought his words might not be appropriate, ¡°What I mean to say is¡­.¡± Chapter 212 - 212: 212 She has medical skills. Chapter 212: 212 She has medical skills. Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m d you can hear. Who cured your ears?¡± She didn¡¯t want to lie to him, ¡°Second brother, I cured myself.¡± Surprise crossed Xiao Yishan¡¯s profound eyes. It should be impossible for his wife to know medical skills. Even Dr. Chen, who previously served as an imperial doctor in the pce, could not cure her. How could she? ¡°Second Brother doesn¡¯t believe me?¡± She shrugged indifferently. Looking at her serene expression, Xiao Yishan inexplicably trusted her, ¡°I believe.¡± She stared at his resolute, rugged face. His stern face was brimming with sincerity, not feigned deception. It was a genuine, baseless belief that moved her, ¡°Second Brother¡­¡± ¡°Yue¡¯er, how do you know medical skills?¡± Xiao Yishan remembered the silver needles she wanted to buy in town. ¡°Did you buy the silver needles to cure your deafness?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded. As for how she came to know the medical skills¡­ She couldn¡¯t possibly tell her Second Brother that the original Su Qingyue was dead, and her body was now upied by a different soul, could she? Better not, people in ancient times were highly superstitious. If word got out, those with mal intent might stir trouble, burn her as a demon. Nor does it mean she doesn¡¯t trust Second Brother¡­ She looked at her Fourth Brother in the secondary bedroom. She also trusted both of them, but everyone has a past. Since the day she time-traveled, the modern Su Qingyue has also died. She just wanted to live a calm and peaceful life in this feudal society on behalf of the original owner. Best not to mention the past. After a brief thought, she vaguely said, ¡°I identally learned some medical skills from someone else before. Although the doctors in the vige and town had given up on my deafness and the risks associated with acupuncture were immense, I did not want to live a life of deafness. So, I took the risk and did it myself. ¡± ¡°Yue¡¯er¡­¡± Xiao Yishan looked at her worriedly. She gave a soft smile, ¡°Second Brother, you don¡¯t have to worry. I got lucky and cured my deafness, and the risk has passed.¡± She attributed her exceptional medical skills to luck to avoid appearing too extraordinary. Xiao Qinghe in the secondary room heard all this. Initially, he found his wife¡¯s behavior a bit strange. She sneaked into the kitchen in the dead of night while Second and Third Brother were asleep. He assumed the water bowl was to soak her silver needles, now he understood she was doing acupuncture. Unable to resist, Xiao Yishan pulled Su Qingyue into his arms. His robust body trembled slightly, ¡°Yue¡¯er, why didn¡¯t you let Second Brother know about such a major thing? At least I could have been with you¡­¡± Encircled by his strong arms, she felt dwarfed by his size and strength. She smelled the male scent from his body and tried to push him away, ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯m fine, aren¡¯t I? Let me go.¡± She did the acupuncture naked, she couldn¡¯t let Second Brother stay with her. Holding her soft body, he was reluctant to let go but didn¡¯t want to defy her either. As he loosened his grip, she stepped back. Facing her evasion, he told himself that his wife was still young and not mentally prepared. ¡°1¡­1¡¯11 go check on the stove fire.¡± With that, she hurried into the kitchen. Xiao Yishan watched her slender figure, feeling a mix of love and helplessness. But more than anything, he was happy, happy for her recovery. His wife, Xiao Yishan¡¯s wife, was no longer deaf or mute! Turning his head, he saw a simr look of joy on his Fourth Brother¡¯s face, no doubt sharing his current emotions.. Chapter 213 - 213: 213 He doesn ‘t know Chapter 213 - 213: 213 He doesn ¡®t know
Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Yishan went out for a short while and returned with two bundles of vegetables and about two jin of beef. Xiao Yuchuan also came back carrying a load of water. As he poured the water into the tub, he asked, ¡°Second brother, where did you get the beef from?¡±
¡°I bought two bundles of vegetables from Aunt Zhang¡¯s home, paying four cents. Aunt Zhang bought six jin of beef from the town yesterday, intending to eat it herself. I wanted to buy some, so Aunt Zhang sold me two jin at the original price of 13 cents per jin. I wanted to add two cents, since it¡¯s quite a distance from the town. Aunt Zhang insisted on taking only the original price, so it was 26 cents for two jin.¡± ¡°Aunt Zhang has always been a good person. Besides, wife is weak. It¡¯s time to nourish her.¡± Xiao Yuchuan nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s fry a jin in the morning.¡± Actually, Xiao Yishan wanted to celebrate his wife¡¯s recovery, so he said, ¡°Let¡¯s fry all two jin of beef.¡± Su Qingyue saw the look on the second brother¡¯s face and understood that he wanted to add some dishes for her recovery, ¡°I appreciate your kindness, but our family isn¡¯t well-off. Let¡¯s save a jin for tonight.¡± As his wife said so, Xiao Yishan naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything more. Su Qingyue cut the two-jin beef into two pieces. She rubbed some salt on one piece and ced it in a bowl on the stove cab. The other piece was washed and carefully cut on the cutting board. Xiao Yuchuan was standing behind her, staring at her butt, ¡®Wife, your butt is so perky!¡± Su Qingyue didn¡¯t react. Instead, Xiao Yishan sternly scolded with a straight face, ¡°Third brother, watch your mouth! Don¡¯t you know Yue¡¯er gets shy?¡± Yuchuan didn¡¯t take it seriously, ¡°Second brother, what¡¯s the problem? After all, wife can¡¯t hear.¡± Xiao Yishan saw that his wife didn¡¯t deny it, and only then did he realize that third brother was not aware that his wife was no longer deaf. Since his wife didn¡¯t tell him, he didn¡¯t say anything more. Su Qingyue picked up the kitchen knife and began cutting the beef, muttering to herself as she cut, ¡°Howe this beef looks so much like Xiao Yuchuan?¡±
Chuan, who had sharp ears, heard her and came over with a sad face, looking at her and then staring at the beef on the cutting board that had been cut into strips, ¡®Wife, how does this beef look like me? No matter how I look at it, it doesn¡¯t resemble me at all¡­ ¡± She waved the knife at his face, ¡°Both are so in need of a good slicing.¡± He immediately jumped back five steps, ¡°Wife, that¡¯s a knife! Knives have no eyes, be careful not to identally cut your husband¡¯s face.¡± ¡®What does it matter? Even if there¡¯s a scar, it won¡¯t be as ugly as me. Being uglier means we¡¯re a better match.¡± Xiao Yishan stood in a corner of the kitchen and touched his disfigured left face. Then he looked at his wife¡¯s pustule coveredface, wondering whether he and his wife were a good match. His wife was still good-looking. Although there were some pustules on her face, she looked delicate, and that he found pleasing to the eye. Xiao Yuchuan smiled happily, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t worry. Even if I¡¯m handsome and you¡¯re ugly, we¡¯re still a great match.¡± He walked over and took the knife from her hand, ¡°Dear, let me cook the dishester, your husband can cook delicious food. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t tasted the dishes I cook.¡± She said with pride, her cooking tasted much better than his. ¡°Oh, wife, you can cook delicious dishes?¡± He finished cutting the remaining beef on the cutting board, ¡®Why don¡¯t you cook then?¡± When he turned around, his wife had already left the kitchen. Su Qingyue walked into the secondary bedroom, nodded at Xiao Qinghe who was on the bed, and picked up the water pot from the table.. As expected, there was just a little bit of water left in the pot,
Chapter 214 - 214: 214 White Explanation Chapter 214 - 214: 214 White Exnation
Trantor: 549690339 She went to the kitchen and scooped some well water drawn this morning into the water pot with a woodendle. Xiao Yishan and Yuchuan saw this and exchanged nces.
Their wife was actually helping Fourth Brother with his water, but wasn¡¯t she the one who disliked him the most? The two of them only felt that their wife had changed a lot, making them like her more and more. Su Qingyue returned to the secondary bedroom and ced the water pot on the table beside the bed. As she was about to turn around and leave, Xiao Qinghe called out to her, ¡°Qingyue¡­ ¡± She turned back, ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°The night beforest, you asked not to be disturbed because it was a crucial time for needle therapy for deafness, right?¡± She nodded. Xiao Qinghe was silent for a moment. Thinking about how Third Brother had climbed through the window even after she had told everyone not to disturb her, he couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. If only he had tried harder to stop Third Brother at that time¡­ Looking down at his leg. he realized that even if he had told Third Brother. he wouldn¡¯t have been able to stop him. ¡°I didn¡¯t know the seriousness of the situation and didn¡¯t exin it better to
Third Brother, so he entered the room and disturbed you. I just said it simply¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± She smiled faintly, remembering what had happened, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, isn¡¯t it? And I¡¯m all right.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± He clearly remembered her yelling at Third Brother that night, using him of attempted murder. ¡°It¡¯s really okay. You can see that I¡¯m fine now.¡± She walked to the bedside and patted his shoulder like a good friend, ¡°Qinghe, don¡¯t dwell on the past. Look forward.¡± It was better to treat him as a friend than as a young uncle. Seeing her gesture, though she was being friendly, he couldn¡¯t feel happy about it as it wasn¡¯t how a wife should act towards her husband. She withdrew her hand, ¡°Um¡­ there¡¯s something I want to tell you.¡± ¡°Feel free to say it.¡± She looked at his pale and handsome face, ¡°Are you really illiterate?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Xiao Family was so poor that they couldn¡¯t afford education. Seeing her expression, he wondered if she preferred schrs? Thinking of Li Gui who had studied for a few years, he couldn¡¯t help but feel down. Su Qingyue felt embarrassed and said, ¡°Oh, I was just asking casually. I think you have a refined demeanor, more gentlemanly and handsome than schrs, without the pretentiousness thates with being educated. You¡¯re a fine young man.¡± A look of surprise shed through his clear eyes, and his handsome face, against his will, turned red. Was his wifeplimenting him?
Seeing his blushing cheek, so tender and good-looking, Su Qingyue wanted to pinch it a few times, but only thought about it in her heart. After all, she was Third Brother¡¯s wife and couldn¡¯t reach out her poison hand to her brother-inw, ¡°There¡¯s something I want to exin¡­¡± He sat quietly, wearing a calm and gentle expression. Given his serious demeanor, she didn¡¯t know how to begin, but in order to avoid him thinking she was a pervert, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°About the time I identally pinched your butt¡­ it was an ident.¡± Seeing her awkward behavior, he felt likeughing, ¡°Oh, that incident? I¡¯ve forgotten about it.¡± In fact, he remembered it all too clearly, but he didn¡¯t want her to feel ufortable. ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten?¡± For her to even bring it up was humiliating. Her face instantly turned red, thinking he remembered the incident, so she wanted to rify just in case he got the wrong idea, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve forgotten. Don¡¯t remember it, okay?¡± She left the secondary bedroom as if her butt was on fire. Xiao Qinghe¡¯s pleasant expression turned sad. He knew all too well that his wife was trying to rify their rtionship.. Chapter 215 - 215: 215 Care for Second Brother Chapter 215: 215 Care for Second Brother Trantor: 549690339 Since they got up very early, when breakfast was ready, it was only around 7 in the morning. There weren¡¯t many seasonings in the house, so the vegetables and beef that Xiao Yuchuan stir-fried only had some oil and salt, and it was not bad to eat. When the dishes were served, Xiao Yuchuan took Fourth Brother¡¯s meal to the secondary bedroom. Su Qingyue saw that Second Brother and Third Brother were going to help her with the vegetables again, so she divided the bowl of beef among the three of them first, ¡°Second Brother, Third Brother, you all need to work, you need some nourishment too. Eat something good and don¡¯t just take care of me.¡± Xiao Yishan looked touched but his unshaved beard hid his facial expression. Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s eyes were tearful, ¡°Wife, you¡¯ve never helped me or Second Brother with the dishes before, have you?¡± Qingyue actually didn¡¯t want Second Brother to keep helping her with the vegetables. She¡¯s a married woman, it¡¯s embarrassing. But she didn¡¯t exin that and just said, ¡°Eat your meal!¡± ¡°Ah,¡± Xiao Yuchuan devoured the brown rice in his bowl, ¡°Having a wife makes all the difference. The same brown rice tastes so much better.¡± ¡°Eating in silence, sleeping without talking,¡± she threw him a sharp look. He swallowed his food andughed, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t pretend to be a schr. You can¡¯t even read. Don¡¯t mix eating with sleeping and all that. Even an illiterate person knows the meaning of these words.¡± ¡°I¡¯m toozy to talk to you. I¡¯m educated.¡± ¡°Fine, my wife is the most knowledgeable person, even more knowledgeable than the vige teacher.¡± Xiao Yuchuan didn¡¯t believe it but went along with it. Xiao Yishan nced at his wife and thought that maybe she could actually read. He hoped that she couldn¡¯t, as a literate wife would be too good for the Xiao family and they couldn¡¯t afford it. The meal was enjoyable. After breakfast, Xiao Yishan took his bow and arrow and spear, preparing to go hunting in the mountains. Su Qingyue walked to the fence and called out, ¡°Second Brother, wait a minute.¡± ¡°Yue¡¯er?¡± Xiao Yishan who just stepped outside the courtyard door looked at her puzzled. She hesitated and said, ¡°I know that sometimes when Second Brother enters the mountains, it takes a few days. I want to know when you wille back?¡± She actually thought it was dangerous in the mountains so she was worried about him. In case he had an ident in the mountains and his family didn¡¯t know about it¡­ If they knew his expected return time and he didn¡¯te back, they could go looking for him. Xiao Yishan looked at her serious face and suddenly understood her concern. She was worried about him! He felt a warmth in his heart, ¡°I¡¯ll be back tonight.¡± He had nned to be gone for three to five days, but decided toe back tonight just to see her. She wanted to say ¡®I¡¯ll wait for you¡¯, but thought it would be too intimate. She had already promised to give Xiao Yuchuan a chance, so even if Second Brother was great, she couldn¡¯t be indecisive. So she just nodded her head. When Xiao Yuchuan came out of the storage room carrying a merchandise load, he nced outside, and saw Second Brother had already walked far away. He said to Su Qingyue who was standing in the yard, ¡°Wife, Second Brother is gone. I¡¯m also going to sell goods. I will go farther today so I can make more money. I won¡¯t be back at noon. I left you a big bowl of rice, and you can heat it up and stir-fry the remaining one jin of beef.¡± Why didn¡¯t he tell her to cut only some of it to stir-fry? Telling her to stir-fry a whole jin, he was really generous. She wanted to snap at him but decided against it since he was so generous, ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Wife, I¡¯m about to leave, and you don¡¯t even say you¡¯ll miss me..¡± Chapter 216 - 216: 216 collect medicinal herbs Chapter 216: 216 collect medicinal herbs Trantor: 549690339 She waved her hand, ¡°Get lost quickly, you¡¯re annoying just to look at!¡± Xiao Yuchuan looked at her aggrievedly, ¡°Wife, if you don¡¯t say you can¡¯t bear to part with me, I won¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t bear to part with you, okay.¡± She was helpless, ¡°Hurry up.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Yuchuan grinned with a mouthful of bright white teeth, picked up the carrying pole, and walked away. Once they all left, Su Qingyue went into the secondary bedroom without asking Xiao Qinghe, skillfully took the toilet bucket from his room to thetrine in the backyard, fetched water to clean the bucket, and finally put it back to its original position in the bedroom. Xiao Qinghe watched her movements silently, with a faint trace of tears in his eyes. He had wronged his wife. Being a useless disabled man, he couldn¡¯t take care of her, let alone ask her to do this kind of work. Su Qingyue didn¡¯t say anything, leaving the room and going to the low storage room next to the master bedroom. She rummaged through it, hoping to find a back basket or something. There wasn¡¯t one, but she found a bamboo basket instead. The bamboo basket was used for picking vegetables and was covered in dust, showing it hadn¡¯t been used in a long time. She walked to the fence and shook the dust from the basket, fetched some water and rinsed it, then used a rag to wipe it dry. The basket was now clean, ¡°Qinghe, I¡¯m going to the mountain to see if I can pick anything useful.¡± She then went back to the kitchen, picked up the big bowl of rice Xiao Yuchuan had left, and brought it to the secondary bedroom with chopsticks, ¡°I might note back for lunch, so help me eat this. It will be too hot in the evening, and I¡¯m afraid it will taste bad. Don¡¯t waste it.¡± ¡® He shook his head, ¡°This was meant for you to eat.¡± ¡°Eating it, whether you or me, doesn¡¯t it all end up the same?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the same.¡± His voice was light, ¡°Second brother and third brother don¡¯t eat lunch. Qingyue, this rice is meant for you, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were so stubborn.¡± She feigned a troubled expression, ¡°I don¡¯t like eating rotten rice¡­¡± Pointing to the rotten rice still drying on the corner stones of the yard, ¡°Look, that¡¯s a waste.¡± ¡°You can take it with you and eat at noon.¡± Seeing he insisted on not helping her eat, she put the rice bowl into the basket to avoid wasting it, ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Qingyue¡­¡± He became anxious when he heard her mention leaving but didn¡¯t dare to ask further. Understanding the young man¡¯s thoughts, she didn¡¯t turn back, only leaving one sentence, ¡°Xiao Qinghe, I¡¯ve decided to stay in the Xiao Family.¡± She wasn¡¯t leaving! His heart, which had been hanging, finally settled. His joy was indescribable. But when he thought of her entering the mountains, he became worried again. He didn¡¯t tell her to be careful in the mountains or not to go too far since it could be dangerous¡­ His heart, which he had just let go of, rose again. Looking at the gradually warming sun outside, he began to hope the sun would set quickly so she would return. But the sun had just risen¡­ Su Qingyue didn¡¯t go far from the house, looked around in four directions, and chose a nearby mountain to walk to. She nned to collect medicinal herbs to treat the pus sores on her face. It would have been more convenient to follow second brother, but he would go hunting deep into the mountains. Although her health had recovered, her body was still weak and it wasn¡¯t suitable for her to get too tired. So she decided to look around closer ces first¡­ She reached the foot of the mountain after a short walk and followed the winding mountain road uphill. The trees on the mountain were lush and dense, with asionally neat bamboo poles mixed among them. Chapter 217: 217 oyster mushrooms Chapter 217: 217 oyster mushrooms
Trantor: 549690339 She didn¡¯t follow the small path trodden by people, because this vige, like any other, had doctors who had likely already foraged for medicine in the nearby mountains. So, it was difficult to find anything valuable there. Standing on the mountain top, she looked around at the lush green peaks connected to one another, with streams asionally flowing through the valleys.
Mountains were like treasures, with wild animals, flowers, and herbs¡­ as well as dangers. If she ventured into the deeper mountains, there would undoubtedly be rewards¡­ But that should wait for a while. She observed the level of greenery in the woods, noting that the mountain peak on the left was even more lush, with abundant grass and weeds. Theck of footprints indicated that it was unexplored, so there might be some discoveries to be made there. She estimated the terrain and, parting the weeds with her basket in hand, she entered the left mountain peak where there was no path. The mountain was vast, and without a trail, she used the roots of trees and wild grass as stepping points for each step. With one arm carrying the basket, she used the other two hands to grab tree branches and weeds for leverage, making her climb a little easier. After a short walk, she saw many colorful mushrooms growing under the trees. They were quite beautiful, but unfortunately, the more vibrant the mushroom, the more poisonous and inedible it was. Not much further, she found a cluster of white oyster mushrooms on the ground. These were the mostmon type of mushrooms. In the Xiao Family, they either ate meat or vegetables, and there were no other dishes. She knew that the Xiao Family used to not buy even vegetables, and only started doing so for her sake, squeezing money out from their meager finances for the greens. ording to the third brother, they used to pull wild vegetables to eat whenever they craved some. Since second brother was a hunter, there was always free meat at home. This probably exined why the men in the Xiao Family were taller and stronger than the other vigers. Looking at the cluster of oyster mushrooms, she couldn¡¯t help but salivate at the thought of eating something other than meat and vegetables after so long.
However, she didn¡¯t pick them right away. She nned to return the same way she came, so she¡¯d rather pick themter to avoid carrying unnecessary weight for now. Not far ahead, the soil was moist with plenty of rotten wood on the ground, each pile covered in white oyster mushrooms. There were over a dozen different types of mushrooms on the ground and the rotten wood. After examining them, she determined only three were edible: a yellow wild mushroom, white oyster mushroom, and a small number of shiitake mushrooms. Speaking of shiitake mushrooms¡­ it was time to make braised chicken. She¡¯d ask second brother to hunt a wild chicken, then cook it together with the shiitake mushrooms. Just thinking about the delicious dish made her mouth water. Wiping away her non-existent saliva, she continued towards the depths of the mountain forest. In the weed cluster, some green nts with heart-shaped or ovate leaves and delicate, erect stems grew. They looked a bit like a bunch of vegetables. These were asarum, which had medicinal properties, such as dispelling cold, relieving wind and pain, warming the lungs, and eliminating dampness. They could be used to treat colds, headaches, and toothaches. She picked all the asarum she could find nearby. If she had put them loosely in the basket, it would have taken up the entire space. Baskets were indeed inconvenient for carrying lots of items, especially when climbing a mountain. If only she had a back basket. She needed to get a couple of back baskets for her family soon. She bundled all the asarum neatly, using a long piece of grass to tie up threerge bundles, which she then ced in the basket to save space. To prevent her rice from getting dirty, she first found a big tree leaf to cover it before cing the asarum on top..
Chapter 218: 218 Drink water with mouth Chapter 218: 218 Drink water with mouth
Trantor: 549690339 Every time she thought of Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s bright white teeth, she wanted to help him pull them out. After all, her own teeth were still not white enough despite brushing them for so many days, Not only did she have to treat her face, but there was also no toothpaste in ancient times. She had to make her own herbal toothpaste.
Willow branches, locust branches, and mulberry branches weremon. Boiling them in water and adding ginger juice and asarum could make a simple medicinal mud toothpaste. With the asarum, she had an idea for her toothpaste. After wandering around the mountain for half a day, she picked severalmonly seen herbal medicines. To treat the pus sores on her face, she needed a medicine that could treat such sores, and also a supplementary herb that the poison spider juice could be used as a drug inducer. Unable to find the required medicine for treating sores, she decided not to search blindly anymore. She would just buy it from the pharmacy in town once she had enough money. She also saw a lot of wild vegetables on the mountain. She picked some, tied them with long grass, and stuffed them into the basket. It was two or three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and the sun was scorching and poisonous. She carried arge bundle ofmon medicinal herbs in her hands, and the basket was also full of wild vegetables and medicine. There were still many mushrooms that she didn¡¯t pick. She couldn¡¯t carry them back even if she picked them. This trip had yielded a bountiful harvest. She chose to walk in shady ces covered by trees so as to avoid her already dark skin from getting even more tanned.
She hadn¡¯t had any water since the morning, and she was incredibly thirsty. Unable to bear the heat, she decided to find a ce to drink some water. Not far ahead, there was a mountain body with water dripping through the cracks in the rocks. Although it was not a stream, it was pure mountain spring water. She walked over, put down her basket and bundle of herbs, and bent down to drink the spring water dripping from the rocks. The mountain spring water was sweet and a bit refreshing, even better than well water. After quenching her thirst, she still felt hungry. It was already past lunchtime, she needed to eat something. She took out the rice bowl from the bottom of her basket, lifted the lid, and discovered that the bowl of rice was full of ants, which made her scalp tingle. She had forgotten how many insects and ants there were on the mountain. Next time when she had the chance, she would definitely make some insect-repelling medicine powder. The bowl of rice was a waste. She emptied the bowl and washed it with the dripping water from the rocks. She couldn¡¯t just discard the bowl, as the Xiao Family had very few bowls, just barely enough to use. She put the cleaned bowl back into her basket full of items. When she thought of Xiao Qinghe¡¯s insistence on her having lunch and his concerned expression, she felt as if not eating would be letting Qinghe down. She sat in the shade behind the dripping rocks, thinking that she should find something to eat to fill her stomach.
Looking around, she spotted arge bayberry tree with red berries dotting the branches between a cluster of trees. It was the season for ripe bayberries. The tree was full of ripe red bayberries. She happily rushed over to pick a few bayberries and put them in her mouth. The color was red enough, but as they were wild bayberries, they tasted quite sour. After eating more than ten, she decided not to eat anymore to save her teeth from the acidity. However, bayberries had many uses. At the same time, deep in another distant mountain, Xiao Yishan¡¯s harvest for the day wasn¡¯t very good. He caught only one wild rabbit that fell into a pre-dug trap. Thinking about Fourth Brother¡¯s medicine that was about to be consumed entirely, it would cost three taels of silver to buy medicine for another month. Third Brother¡¯s fainting problem could ur at any time, and medical treatment would require a lot of money. The family only had two hundred copper coins in total. There was no solution to Fourth Brother¡¯s imminent medicine money problem.. His wife, being a woman, still Chapter 219: Origin Chinese text: 219 Second brother was bitten by a snake Chapter 219: Origin Chinese text: 219 Second brother was bitten by a snake
Trantor: 549690339 There wasn¡¯t even a single bronze mirror, he saw his wife using the water jar as a mirror and wanted to buy her a bronze one, but the delicate craftsmanship required high-quality copper, costing at least one tael of silver for one mirror¡­ He needed to hunt more prey.
Carrying a wild rabbit, he went deeper into the mountain forest and suddenly noticed a wild goat. Stealthily, he took out an arrow from the bamboo tube behind him, drew his bow, and aimed¡­ Before he could shoot, the wild goat seemed to sense danger and fled deeper into the forest at high speed. No matter how fast a human can run, they cannot keep up with wild animals in the forest. Xiao Yishan didn¡¯t immediately chase after the goat but followed its hoof prints. The wild goat ran into an area covered with weeds as tall as a man. He quietly pushed aside the grass and saw the wild goat. Just as he was about to draw his bow, he felt a pain in his ankle, and when he looked down, he saw it was bitten by a poisonous snake the size of a wrist! The snake raised its head and hissed, ready to attack again. Xiao Yishan frowned, and the arrow he was aiming at the wild goat was immediately shot at the snake¡¯s jugr. The arrow hit with precision. The snake wriggled violently on the ground after being pierced by the arrow, thrashing about in its death throes. Xiao Yishan simply grabbed the snake¡¯s head and mmed it against a stone on the ground, smashing the snakehead to bits, while the snake¡¯s body gradually weakened its wriggling movement. He tossed the snake aside and quickly squatted down to check his bitten ankle. Rolling up his pants, he saw two fang holes on his ankle and the skin turned ck around them.
The snake venom was spreading fast, and he felt his entire calf go numb. He quickly tore a long strip from his clothes and bound his thigh tightly with it, slowing down the spread of the venom. He normally wouldn¡¯t bear to tear his clothes, but now facing life and death, he didn¡¯t care anymore. After binding his thigh, he held the bitten spot at his ankle and squeezed, releasing some ck blood. No matter how hard he squeezed the wound, the blood color seemed wrong and soon, his entire calf turned bluish. The venom had begun to spread, and he needed immediate treatment. Having hunted for many years, although he didn¡¯t know much about medicine, he recognized one or two types of herbs that could treat snakebites. He searched around but found no familiar herbs nearby, so he needed to return to the vige and find a doctor quickly! Picking up the dead snake, he couldn¡¯t waste its meat, especially since there were hundreds of poisonous snakes and having the snake¡¯s corpse would help the doctor prescribe a more urate treatment. Not forgetting to take today¡¯s only catch, the rabbit, he set off quickly towards the vige. He knew that walking now would speed up the spread of venom, but if he didn¡¯t move in this destendscape, he would only wait for death and might not be discovered for days. If he could hurry back to the vige¡­ The image of Su Qingyue¡¯s slim figure appeared in his mind¡­ Even if he were to die from poisoning, he would perhaps get a chance to see his wife onest time.
At first, his steps were agile, but gradually, they became heavier, and his whole body seemed numb from the poison. As he walked, he felt as though he were drifting. After walking a great distance and climbing over another hill, he could see the vige, but he could no longer walk. His tall body fell to the ground with force. He crawled up and staggered on¡­ He couldn¡¯t die on the road, he had to see his wife! After staggering for a while, he missed a step on the steep slope, and his whole body rolled down the hillside.. Chapter 220: A big problem occurred at 220. Chapter 220: A big problem urred at 220.
Trantor: 549690339 Rolling all the way down to the mid-hillside, he finally stopped when a huge stone blocked his path. He didn¡¯t know if it was the blow to his head that knocked him out or if the snake venom had reached its peak, as his consciousness was scattered and he felt dizzy. He thought about going home and seeing his wife again, but his limbs wouldn¡¯t listen to hismands anymore¡­
It¡¯s getting dark, and Su Qingyue is happily walking back to the Xiao family home¡­ no, it should be called her home now, with one hand carrying two bundles of herbs and the other carrying a basket. After finding a wild bayberry tree, she also found the herbs needed to treat her pus sores on her face, as well as some ordinary healing medicines. One could say that this trip was quite fruitful. However, she didn¡¯t pick any bayberries or mushrooms, as she couldn¡¯t carry that much. She nned to ask second brother and third brother to go with her tomorrow to help pick and bring them back. She picked four bunches of wild vegetables, which would save her a few coins on buying them tonight. Humming an out-of-tune melody all the way down the mountain, she was approached by Auntie Hua from the vige when she was near the crossroad close to home. ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, I finally found you. The vigers have been looking for you for half an hour, and we thought you ran away again. Hurry back, there¡¯s been a terrible ident at your home!¡± Su Qingyue paused, ¡°What happened to my family?¡± Dashan was bitten by a poisonous snake and fainted on the mid-hillside. He was found by Zhou Fuquan and Li Gui from the vige, who carried him back. Yuchuan came back from selling goods and was about to go to ask for Doctor Sun from the vige, but before he even left the house, he also fainted. Yuchuan usually passes out easily, but why did he have to fall ill at this critical moment? Fuquan is going to ask Doctor Sun in ce of Yuchuan, but unfortunately, Doctor Sun has gone to another vige for consultation. Both Dashan and Yuchuan are lying in bed while the vigers are talking. Yuchuan is just suffering from his usual illness, but I¡¯m afraid Dashan might not make it¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Su Qingyue ran home as fast as she could. The Xiao family¡¯s yard was filled with people watching themotion. Su Qingyue squeezed through the crowd, shouting, ¡°Make way.¡± When the vigers saw her, they sighed, ¡°The wife of the Xiao family still hasn¡¯t left, we all thought that when their family was in trouble, she would run away again!¡± ¡°Look at what she¡¯s carrying and what she¡¯s picking¡­ what is that stuff?¡± someone asked, puzzled.
¡°Just a pile of grass, wild vegetables, and weeds. Wild vegetables are of course for eating. The Xiao family¡¯s house is so old, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if she picked those wild grasses to use as thatch for the roof¡­¡± ¡°That little thatch wouldn¡¯t be of much use. I think it wouldn¡¯t even be enough to make a fence. Look at her; the Xiao family¡¯s brothers are so miserable, and she still has the leisure to pick wild grass¡­¡± The vigers¡¯ gazes at Su Qingyue were quite dissatisfied. Su Qingyue didn¡¯t care what the others were saying, she squeezed into the room through the crowd, threw the herbs and the basket on the floor, and looked at the two men lying side by side on the long bed. Xiao Yuchuan was unconscious, but his breathing seemed to be steady. Xiao Yishan, however, looked like a corpse, his body covered in a purplish hue. Wang Cuihua stood by helplessly, ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, you¡¯re finally here. Second Brother Xiao passed out, and we don¡¯t know if he will wake up. His name was on his lips before. My husband Fuquan has gone to find Doctor Sun, but Doctor Sun doesn¡¯t know which family in another vige he is visiting, so it¡¯s difficult to find him¡­¡± Su Qingyue sat on the edge of the bed and reached out to feel Xiao Yishan¡¯s pulse, which was extremely weak, Chapter 221: 221 still have hope Chapter 221: 221 still have hope
Trantor: 549690339 Without a careful inspection, it would almost go unnoticed. Su Qingyue checked his breath again, he was exhaling more than he inhaled.
She pried open his eyelids, his pupils had not yet begun to dte. Second brother is strong and sturdy with a good foundation, there¡¯s hope for him. But the second brother was not only bitten by a snake, his fall down the hillside led to multiple external injuries, moreover¡­ his left leg was broken. After checking Xiao Yishan¡¯s pulse, Su Qingyue felt Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s pulse. His pulse was steady and strong, asionally obstructed by blood stagnation, but his heartbeat was normal. The third brother was not sick at all, it seemed like¡­ he was poisoned. No matter what, the third brother¡¯s life was not in danger, the rescue of the second brother was of immediate importance. In the room, Wang Cuihua and Li Gui, along with a few other vigers were present, so many people almost filled up the room. ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, what are you up to? Staring at the two brothers of the Xiao Family¡­¡± Among them, Lady Liu spoke mockingly, ¡°The Xiao Family is facing such a catastrophe, and yet you¡¯re not crying?¡± Su Qingyue had caused her daughter Liu Xianglian to lose greatly, resulting in Liu Xianglian¡¯s infamous reputation. She wished the people of the Xiao Family would all die and that everyone would capture and burn Su Qingyue. Su Qingyue needed to provide acupuncture for her second brother to control the snake venom from damaging the central nervous system. Otherwise, even if cured, he could be paralyzed. She needed to be in a quiet environment.
Whether inside or outside the room, there were too many gossipy people. If they disturbed her while she was administering the needles, one mistake could make the snake venom spread to the second brother¡¯s brain, ¡°Can you all please leave? My second and third brothers need to rest.¡± Li Gui had received an education after all, unlike others whocked knowledge. He had already taken a close look at the two bundles of various grasses on the floor¡­ He didn¡¯t understand what the two bundles were. However, he recognized the wild vegetables and asarum in the basket. Asarum is a type of herb. Could those tworge bundles also be herbs? There were so many varieties. Could Su Qingyue really recognize so many types of herbs? A flicker of doubt passed through his eyes. When the other vigers heard Su Qingyue asking them to leave, they gradually left the room. Lady Liu became upset, ¡°You disgraceful woman bought as a bride, you¡¯re a curse! Both brothers of the Xiao family must have been harmed by your bad luck!¡± Wang Cuihua was not pleased, ¡°Lady Liu, how can you be so cruel? It¡¯s a well-known fact that Chuan has an old illness. Second Brother Xiao was bitten by a snake by ident, what does this have to do with Qingyue? You can¡¯t justsh out at someone with your foul mouth whenever you feel like it. I know the Liu Family is not in good terms with the Xiao Family. Are you happy to see the Xiao Family in trouble?¡± Lady Liu stood with her hands on her hips, ¡°Wang Cuihua, are you out of your mind? What business is it of yours what happens to the Xiao Family? Why are you standing up for Su Qingyue?¡± Wang Cuihua also looked fierce, ¡°My husband is good friends with Chuan, and I¡¯m good friends with Su Qingyue. Anyone who dares to bully my friend will have to deal with me! ¡± Li Gui¡¯s face also darkened, ¡°Lady Liu, this is the Xiao¡¯s house, it¡¯s not the ce for you to make a fuss!¡±
Lady Liu became upset, ¡°Li Gui, why are you speaking up for the Xiao Family? You said it yourself, this is the Xiao Family¡¯s ce, why does someone with the surname Li have any say¡­¡± When talking to Li Gui, her voice naturally quietened down, she was expecting her daughter to marry Li Gui, her wealthy son-inw. ¡°You¡­¡± As a learned man, Li Gui was stumped by her argument. During their quarrel, Su Qingyue had already figured out the acupuncture n for her second brother.. She didn¡¯t have time to argue with them, she untied the vines bundling the herbs on the ground, chose several types of herbs and went into the kitchen to wash them as quickly as possible, Chapter 222: 222 Don’t make me laugh to death. Chapter 222: 222 Don¡¯t make meugh to death.
Trantor: 549690339 In the bowl, she crushed the medicine, then took the medicine bowl and a basin of water with a towel inside and returned to the master bedroom. Su Qingyue lifted Xiao Yishan¡¯s pants leg, exposing the swollen right ankle with two fang marks from the snakebite. Judging by the bruises near the wound, it seemed the second brother had tried to squeeze out the poison blood when he was bitten; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havested this long.
She opened the wardrobe and found a piece of cloth Chuan used to mend clothes. Chuan bought a lot of fabricst time he went to town, some for selling and some for household use. Sitting back on the bed, she soaked the towel in the basin, then cleaned the snakebite wound on her second brother¡¯s ankle. She applied the medicinal paste to the wound, and wrapped the ankle with the cloth along with the paste. Everyone in the room watched her actions with curiosity. ¡°Su Qingyue, what are you doing?¡± Qian Youfa asked in the room. ¡°I¡¯m treating my second brother for a snakebite.¡± ¡°What injury can you treat? Don¡¯t make meugh!¡± Liu Zheng sneered, ¡°You cheap woman must wish all the Xiao Family¡¯s men were dead¡­ ¡± Su Qingyue red at Liu Zheng sharply, ¡°Old rotten woman, I¡¯m warning you to scram, or don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± ¡°Oh, you little slut, am I supposed to be scared of you? I dare you¡­¡± With the second and third Xiao brothers down and the fourth son paralyzed, was there any reason to be afraid of a fragile fifteen-year-old wife? Before Liu Zheng could finish, Su Qingyue pped her down with a crisp sound. Liu Zheng was taken aback and was about to jump up and fight her. Su Qingyue didn¡¯t have time to waste on an old granny. Shended a heavy kick on Liu Zheng¡¯s abdomen, sending her flying out of the room. Liu Zheng¡¯s belly ached, and she screamed, ¡°Murder! Murder!¡± However, her abdomen was in too much pain andcked the strength, so she could only open her mouth wide but couldn¡¯t speak. All the vigers in the yard widened their eyes in disbelief. They looked at Liu Zheng, then at Su Qingyue, who had juste out of the room.
¡°How can the wife of the Xiao Family kick so hard? Liu Zheng was even sent flying¡­¡± ¡°When did the wife of the Xiao Family be so mighty? I always thought she was a pushover¡­¡± The guys all started chattering. Su Qingyue looked coldly at the crowd in the yard, ¡°My second brother and third brother need to recuperate, please leave immediately!¡± The vigers in the yard were boiling with anger, ¡°Su Qingyue probably wishes the Xiao Family¡¯s second son would die¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s in it for her if the second son dies? The Xiao Family relies on Xiao Yishan to make money.¡± ¡°If Xiao Yishan dies and Chuan is half-dead, it would be easy for Mr. Su to run away-¡± ¡°Stop making snide remarks, this is their home, and they¡¯ve asked us to leave. Let¡¯s go¡­¡± Sensible people were in the majority, and the yard was essentially empty. A few who hadn¡¯t left just wanted to linger and watch the Xiao Family¡¯s drama unfold. The window of the secondary bedroom was always open, and Xiao Qinghe¡¯s cold voice came out from the room, ¡°Please leave the Xiao Family for now. If you want to visit my second brother and third brother,e another day.¡± With Xiao Qinghe speaking up, even the insensitive people left.
Liu Zheng¡¯s abdomen hurt so much that she was shivering. She stumbled a few times but couldn¡¯t stand up. Her yellowing eyes red at Su Qingyue venomously, as if she wanted to tear her to pieces. Su Qingyue was not afraid of her menacing gaze. She went over and dragged Liu Zheng by her arm like a piece of cargo, all the way to the entrance of the courtyard.. Chapter 223 - 223: 223 Snake Chapter 223: 223 Snake Trantor: 549690339 With a flick of her hand, she threw her out of the Xiao Family¡¯s courtyard like a piece of merchandise. And so, there was no outsider left in the house or in the yard. Vigers watched Su Qingyue¡¯s actions outside the courtyard, too stunned to speak. Liu Zhengshi had always been unpopr, and no one reached out to help her. Wang Cuihua stood at the entrance of the courtyard, ¡°Qingyue, do you need me to stay and help you?¡± Li Gui also snapped out of his stupor, ¡°I can help, too¡­¡± Mindful of the gender restrictions and the audience of vigers, Su Qingyue did not want the vigers to think she had any involvement with Li Gui. She simply said, ¡°Thanks for your kind offer, Brother Li, let Cuihua stay.¡± She could use an extra hand for decocting medicine when she was administering acupuncture to her second brother. Wang Cuihua hurriedly entered the courtyard. Su Qingyue added, ¡°Could you please inform Cuihua¡¯s husband, Brother Li, and let him know he doesn¡¯t need to look for Doctor Sun?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Li Gui wasn¡¯t sure what Su Qingyue was thinking. He saw her skillfully treating Xiao Yishan¡¯s wound, her movements were professional, just like a seasoned doctor. Whenever he looked at her, ever since Xiao Yishan brought her back from town, he felt her calm andposed nature was inexplicably appealing. He had seen her in the vige before. She had changed so much¡­ Even though she was still the same person. Heplied, ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to inform Zhou Fuquan.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± In fact, Li Gui really wanted to stay. At this moment, Qingyue, a single woman, must feel helpless and lost. However, considering all the gossip, she declined his offer to stay. So, he had no choice but to leave for now. When the vigers heard that Qingyue didn¡¯t want to call the doctor, somemented, ¡°How could Su Qingyue be so cruel? She won¡¯t even let the Xiao Family¡¯s second and third son call a doctor. What if they die¡­¡± ¡°She probably wants to save a few bucks. I heard that whenever Chuan passes out, it costs several taels of silver per treatment. The second brother Xiao looks like a lost cause¡­ It doesn¡¯t hurt to save a little in a poor family.¡± ¡°I am afraid she has ulterior motives, and wants the Xiao Family¡¯s men to die so she can escape¡­¡± Su Qingyue didn¡¯t bother with what others were saying. She simply closed the courtyard door and returned to her room. Today, luck was on her side as she found several nts of a medical herb called Seven-leaf-one-flower among the herbs she had collected. This herb could not only be taken internally and applied externally, but it was also effective in treating purulent infections, traumatic injuries, snake and bug bites, and more. It could be said that it was an excellent medicinal ingredient. She initially nned to mix it with poison spider juice to treat her facial injuries, but saving her second brother was more important now. The primary ingredient in the medicine she used to treat his wound was the Seven-leaf-one-flower herb. She found a few more herbs and mixed them with other ingredients. She handed them to Wang Cuihua, estimating the dosage, ¡°Help me clean these up, decoct them with five bowls of water down to one bowl.¡± Wang Cuihua regained her senses, ¡°Are these herbs?¡± ¡°Yes, they can reduce swelling, ease pain, clear heat, and detoxify the body. They¡¯re for the second brother to take internally.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it right away.¡± Wang Cuihua took the herbs and rushed to the kitchen. Upon arriving in the kitchen, she was startled by a snake in one corner and screamed, ¡°Ah!¡± Su Qingyue hurried over, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°A snake¡­¡± Wang Cuihua pointed to the thick, alternating ck and square-patterned snake in the corner. ¡°That snake is dead.¡± Su Qingyue saw it when she was decocting medicine in the kitchen earlier, ¡°Just use the small stove for decocting the medicine, it¡¯s less trouble than starting a fire.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Wang Cuihua nodded, still in a state of shock.. Chapter 224 - 224: 224 set the bone for the second brother. Chapter 224: 224 set the bone for the second brother. Trantor: 549690339 It urred to her, ¡®My man, Zhou Fuquan, told me that when he and Li Gui saw second Brother Xiao on the hillside, Brother Xiao was holding a snake in his hand. At first, Fuquan and Li Gui thought it was a live snake, but upon closer inspection, they realized Second Brother was holding a dead snake with a rotting head. I assume that this snake bit Brother Xiao, and he killed it.¡± ¡°Judging by the injury, it was bitten by this kind of poisonous snake.¡± Qingyue added, ¡°Before decocting the medicine, wash the pot clean first. The pot is specifically used for decocting medicine for Fourth Brother and the remnants left inside cannot be mixed with the new medicine.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Upon seeing Su Qingyue heading off to the master bedroom again, Wang Cuihua couldn¡¯t help admiring her calm demeanor. Qingyue wasn¡¯t even afraid of snakes. Although it was a dead snake, Cuihua herself was most afraid of snakes, dead or alive. Nevertheless, she had to brace herself and decoct the medicine. Su Qingyue stood by the edge of the bed in the main bedroom, stripped off Xiao Yisnan?s c10tnes, ana noticea a tear In ms c10tnes wnere a piece or ratjrmc was missing. The missing piece of fabric was tied around his thigh. Second Brother tied it there to prevent the spread of the snake venom. However, she had already applied medicine to him, which needed to take effect, so she untied the piece of fabric from his thigh. Then, she loosened Brother Xiao¡¯s belt and slowly pulled down his pants. She had to use acupuncture to control the snake venom for Brother Xiao, which would be inconvenient with his clothes on. Because Brother Xiao¡¯s left shin bone was fractured and his right ankle was treated with medicine for a snake bite, she was as gentle as possible when taking off his pants. If this had been in modern times, she would have simply cut the patient¡¯s pants with scissors in a situation like this to avoid touching the wound. Second Brother has only two sets of clothes to change into for the summer, besides the ones he is wearing, there is only one more set in the cab. Therefore, she avoided cutting up his clothes if she didn¡¯t have to. Tossing the clothes she took off him to one side, now he was left in only his big underwear. Being a doctor who should be used to seeing naked bodies of patients, every time she saw Brother Xiao¡¯s figure, she could not help but marvel at its grandness. Brother Xiao¡¯s skin was originally a bronze color, but due to the many years of hunting in the mountains and overexposure to the sun, it had be a dark tan. Far from feeling discordant, this appearance made Brother Xiao look all the more rugged and sensual! Those strong lines, those hefty arms, toned abdominal muscles¡­ She originally wanted to appreciate Brother Xiao¡¯s figure properly, even better if she could touch him¡­ However, Brother Xiao¡¯s body now is bruised in multiple ces from rolling down the slope, and his skin has turned cyan from the poisoning. She couldn¡¯t afford to be an anthomaniac at this moment. Taking the pack of silver needles that cost her one tael of silver from the head of her bed, she picked a needle and inserted it into Brother Xiao¡¯s Tianxi acupoint on his chest, then another one into the Zhou Rong acupoint, Daheng acupoint¡­ The force with which each needle was inserted was just right, and the acupoints were urately located. In a short while, several needles of different lengths were inserted at several acupoints on Xiao Yishan¡¯s chest and head. The snake venom had spread to Brother Xiao¡¯s limbs, but fortunately, it hadn¡¯t reached his brain or heart. All she needed to do was protect his brain and heart while performing the acupuncture. The rest could only be dealt with waiting for the medicine to take effect and for Brother Xiao¡¯s immunity to slowly neutralize the snake venom. After the acupuncture was done, she immediately found the two bamboo slices she had used when she fractured her wrist. She crushed up the same medicinal paste she had applied to Brother Xiao¡¯s snakebite wound, which was also highly effective in healing wounds. Holding the fracture in Brother Xiao¡¯s left shin with both hands¡­. Chapter 225 - 225: 225 Immortal Chapter 225: 225 Immortal Trantor: 549690339 Gauging the weight of the second brother¡¯s leg, estimating the uracy for setting the bone, she snapped his broken leg back into ce with a ¡°crack.¡± Xiao Yishan furrowed his thick eyebrows due to the intense pain in his sleep, murmuring something softly. Looking at his face, turned green from the poison, and his furrowed eyebrows, Su Qingyue felt a rare surge of pity. She had always been interested in traditional Chinese medicine. She began studying medicine at the age of ten, and at twenty-one began working as a doctor in a hospital, but in just four short years, her medical skill became famous and she won numerous awards in the field of medicine. Her main job was being a ¡°capable survivor¡± ¨C a killer. An unqualified killer would be wiped out by the organization. However, if one showed exceptional talent, the missions would be more dangerous and critical. She chose to hide her true abilities, choosing to survive and ensuring the organization couldn¡¯t eliminate her, but not wanting to be number one either. Perhaps in modern times, even if she didn¡¯t be a killer, she would have made it as a doctor. Unfortunately, once in the organization, death was the only way out. After her rebirth, living in poverty in the Xiao Family, she was happy. She found two long cloth strips from a pile of cloths in a cab, smeared the medicinal paste over the fractured area around second brother¡¯s leg, picked up two bamboo slices she had just found, and mped them onto the fracture on the left calf of the second brother. She then wrapped one of the long cloths around one end of the two bamboo slices and tied it securely. She then took the other cloth strip and tied the other end of the bamboo pieces. Thus, the two bamboo slices were fastened onto second brother¡¯s shin, providing stability for the broken bone. However, these two bamboo slices had been previously used to stabilize a broken wrist, so they were a bit small and short for the second brother¡¯s sturdy shin. Night had already fallen, and there were no suitable bamboo pieces avable. As a temporary fix, she decided to look for more bamboo slices on the mountain the next day. As something dripped down her eye, she wiped her face with her sleeve and realized that she was covered in sweat from exhaustion. When Wang Cuihua brought a medicine bowl into the room, she saw the second brother naked, and reflexively retreated out of the room. Su Qingyue nced at her actions, knowing that it was not convenient for a little wife like Cuihua to see another man¡¯s naked body. Compared to this feudal era, even she should not look, but as a doctor, she was an exception. She stood up and walked to the doorway, and Wang Cuihua handed her the medicine bowl, ¡°Qingyue, I decocted the medicine ording to your method.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No need to be so polite.¡± Wang Cuihua wanted to peer into the room but felt it was not appropriate, ¡°That¡­ is second brother¡¯s injury serious?¡± ¡°He should wake up by tomorrow morning. The snake venom has paralyzed his nerves, so for the next few days, he won¡¯t feel anything in his body, but it will slowly improve. As for his broken left leg, to avoid any lingering issues, he has to rest and recuperate for at least one or two months.¡± ¡°So, second Brother Xiao won¡¯t die?¡± ¡°Not only will he not die,¡± Su Qingyue said lightly, ¡°he will make a full recovery. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Wang Cuihua breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°The vigers saw the state the second brother was in and said he couldn¡¯t be saved. Fuquan and I were scared to death. To make things worse, Chuan was unconscious at this time¡­ Speaking of Chuan, how is he?¡± ¡°He won¡¯t die.¡± Su Qingyue thought for a moment, ¡°I still need to figure out his situation more carefully.¡± Wang Cuihua looked at her with admiration on her face, ¡°Qingyue, I think you¡¯re amazing.. Howe I never knew before that you could treat injuries?¡± Chapter 226 - 226: 226 Qingyue Chapter 226: 226 Qingyue Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I learned it by chance and kept it hidden for fear of misdiagnosis. Now, the Xiao Family is in a dire situation, regardless of my medical skill level, I can only do my best.¡± Due to the traditional thoughts of the vigers, the fact that her soul has taken over another body must be kept a secret in order not to stir up trouble in the future. ¡°I see.¡± Wang Cuihua originally wanted to ask her when she learned it, and more detailed questions, but seeing that second Brother Xiao still needed to take his medicine, she refrained from saying more and just asionally nced outside the courtyard, as if there was something else on her mind. Su Qingyue said, ¡°Cuihua, if there¡¯s something else you need to do, go ahead and do it.¡± Wang Cuihua apologized, ¡°Here¡¯s the situation, my Grandma went to visit rtives and won¡¯te back until tomorrow. Dad went far away to work in the fields this afternoon and I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s back yet. I was supposed to stay at home with Fuwa, but when something happened to second Brother Xiao, I asked a neighbor to watch over Fuwa. I¡¯m not sure if Dad and Fuquan are back home yet. Fuwa also hasn¡¯t had dinner yet¡­ Zhou Fuquan is Wang Cuihua¡¯s husband, which Su Qingyue knew. Fuwa must be the name of her child. After listening, Qingyue felt reluctant to keep her, ¡°Then you should hurry back.¡± ¡°Can you manage all this by yourself?¡± ¡°I can.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Wang Cuihua¡¯s concern for her home was clear, ¡°Then I must go first.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± But after she left, Su Qingyue brought the medicine bowl to the bed and scooped a spoonful of medicine to Xiao Yishan¡¯s mouth, ¡°Second Brother, open your mouth to take the medicine¡­¡± Xiao Yishan had no reaction, she fed the medicine into his mouth, but it just flowed from the corner of his mouth. Su Qingyue furrowed her brows. It took great effort to find this medicine. She had almost picked all the herbs from that mountain. This medicine for treating snake venom should not be wasted. More importantly, the poison in second Brother was deep, just applying medicine won¡¯t be enough, he needs to drink it too. Xiao Yishan¡¯s lips moved slightly, mumbling something. As she leaned down to listen closely, she realized he had been mumbling ¡°Yue¡¯er¡± over and over again. She couldn¡¯t help but remember Wang Cuihua saying second brother had been calling her name in his delirium. There were so many people in the room at that time, surely others might have overheard and there might be gossip. Never mind. She should focus on making sure second Brother finishes the medicine. Su Qingyue put the medicine bowl on the bed, one hand held Xiao Yishan¡¯s chin, the other tried to open his mouth. Second brother was clenching his teeth together, if she wanted him to open his mouth, brute force might be required. Thinking about how good he been to her these past few days¡­ This time Second Brother was so eager to go hunting in the mountains, even bringing back the snake that bit him. The main reason must be the heavy burdens of this family, especially the need to repay Doctor Sun for the medical expenses quickly. The medical expenses were her debt. In other words, she bears a great deal of responsibility for second Brother getting bitten by the snake. It¡¯s her fault that he¡¯s in this situation now. Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to use force. She nced at Xiao Yuchuan, who wasying on the bed, ¡°You probably don¡¯t want me to hurt your second brother either. Given the urgent situation, I believe you¡¯ll understand.¡± After saying this, she picked up the medicine bowl, took a big mouthful of the medicine, then pursed her lips to Xiao Yishan¡¯s mouth,pletely filled with pure intentions. Second Brother¡¯s lips were neither hard nor soft. She leaned in to his mouth, but he refused to open his teeth. Out of options, she reluctantly had to use her tongue to push open his teeth. Her lips pressed against his, trying very hard to transfer the medicine from her mouth to his.. Chapter 227: Don I t worry. Chapter 227: Don I t worry.
Trantor: 549690339 While drifting through sleep, Xiao Yishan seemed to feel a bitter liquid flowing into his mouth. He instinctively wanted to spit it out, but was met with a soft, wet object. The moist thing kept transferring water into his mouth, and he couldn¡¯t spit it out, forcing him to swallow unconsciously. Su Qingyue finished transferring the medicine from her mouth to her second brother¡¯s and picked up the bowl again, taking arge mouthful to continue giving him medicine. Inevitably, her face was close to his, and his beard rubbed against her, tickling and stinging her.
Xiao Yuchuan was drowsily watching from the side, seeing his wife¡¯s profile as she knelt, her head bowed, on the bed without knowing what she was doing. He muttered ¡°wife¡± before falling into a deep sleep again. Qingyue heard his voice and stiffened, feeling guilty as if she had been caught seducing another man by her husband. She hurriedly finished giving her brother the medicine in her mouth, and got down from the bed. As the soft lips left him, Xiao Yishan instinctively felt a loss. In his slumber, he stretched out his hand, trying to hold her, but his hand was too heavy to lift. Su Qingyue walked towards the kitchen with the empty medicine bowl and spoon, her stomach growling from hunger. It was at least nine in the evening, and she hadn¡¯t even had dinner let alone lunch. She thought of Xiao Qinghe, too. Passing by the window of the secondary bedroom, she stopped to look in and immediately met Xiao Qinghe¡¯s anxious gaze as he leaned in. Qinghe was always calm and elegant, and for him to be so anxious, he must be really worried about his second and third brothers. She parted her lips, ¡°Both second brother and third brother will be alright. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡± Xiao Qinghe looked into her bright eyes and felt an inexplicable sense of reassurance. His wife always gave him a feeling of confidence. He nodded slightly, ¡®Mm.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve treated second brother¡¯s injury, but third brother¡¯s health problems are not going to be solved overnight. I need to make dinner now.¡± ¡°Qingyue, thank you for your hard work.¡± His clear, tranquil eyes held a trace of heartache.
She dismissed it, ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all.¡± He watched her enter the kitchen and then go out to the yard, to the shed they had built, to get more firewood. Then, she came out again to pour the rice water¡­ After Su Qingyue washed the rice, she had originally nned to start the fire herself to cook¡­but then she remembered she had told Xiao Qinghe that she didn¡¯t know how to use a flintstone. Actually, in her past training with the organization, she had practiced wilderness survival and was good at using flintstones. She had lied to get Xiao Qinghe into the kitchen so he would have something to do and not be bored. Thinking about whether or not to carry Qinghe from the bedroom, she felt too tired and hungry to bother. Her gazended on the separate small stove specifically for decocting medicine. There was still a bit of red ember in the ashes, leftover from Wang Cuihua decocting medicine earlier and not fully extinguished. It made sense to use this stove fire without having to carry Qinghe over. She picked up the ember with an iron mp and put it in the stove pit, stacking the firewood on top. With a puff, the stove fire ignited. With the rice ready, she had to prepare the vegetables for tonight. There was still a jin of beef from the purchase she made from Aunt Zhang¡¯s home in the morning, as well as some vegetables. She cut half a jin of beef, leaving the other half, and decided to stir-fry a handful of vegetables. After cutting the beef and washing the greens, her gaze fell on the corner of the kitchen. Therey a dead rabbit and a dead poisonous snake, brought back by her second brother.
She had to deal with them or else they would definitely stink by tomorrow morning. Picking up her brother¡¯s knife, which was often used to clean animal fur, she carried the dead snake and rabbit out to the yard. Turning her head towards the window where Xiao Qinghe was, she said, Chapter 228: 228 Delivering Dinner Chapter 228: 228 Delivering Dinner
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°This snake is a highly venomous Qi Snake. Instead of eating it, it would be a waste. It¡¯s better to dry and grind its body into powder, which can help expel wind-dampness, rx muscles and tendons, treat severe sores, swollen skin diseases, and relieve itching. Can you grind it into powder after drying?¡± In response to her question, Xiao Qinghe felt a sense of respect, ¡°You can decide.¡± Qingyue knew he wouldn¡¯t object, and the two people on the bed were unconscious, so she couldn¡¯t ask them either.
She chopped off the rotten snakehead and removed the snake tail, setting them aside. She measured the rabbit with a fish-scaling knife, ¡°I can¡¯t remove the fur as quickly and well as Second Brother, it¡¯s a pity to for this wild rabbit¡¯s fur.¡± ¡°No matter.¡± Xiao Qinghe¡¯s voice was mixed with regret, ¡°This job should have been done by a man, but I¡¯ve put you through this.¡± ¡°There¡¯s not much difference between this and ughtering a chicken. Besides, the rabbit is already dead.¡± She skillfully made several cuts on the rabbit¡¯s fur, peeled it off, and then made a long cut on the rabbit¡¯s abdomen to remove the internal organs. She cleaned the wild rabbit and the snake body without head and tail. Xiao Qinghe silently watched. He didn¡¯t want his wife to do these chores, but what could be done? Qingyue marinated the cleaned wild rabbit with salt in the kitchen, letting it hang to drain some moisture first. She couldn¡¯t find any specialized tools for drying, so she decided to make do with something simple. She used an iron mp to scrape out a pile of red fire from the burning firewood in the stove pit and ced the fire in a stove used for decocting medicine. She moved two desks from the room to a corner of the kitchen and put the stove between them. She opened the iron mp used for holding fire and ced it horizontally on the two desks. She cut the cleaned snake corpse into four pieces and ced them on the iron mp. In this way, there was enough distance between the low stove and the snake segments, and the heat from the fire in the stove wouldn¡¯t roast the snake segments but would slowly dry them. After washing her hands, she stir-fried the half-jin of beef and vegetables she had cut earlier, setting aside a bit of each. As the fragrance of the dishes wafted in the air, she picked out a few pieces of beef to eat just before it was done. She couldn¡¯t help it; she preferred meat dishes over vegetable dishes.
She served the cooked rice into bowls, only about two full bowls, without cooking dinner for Second and Third Brother, as they wouldn¡¯t wake up until tomorrow. Thinking that her two brothers-inw had been out all day and must be hungry even if they were unconscious, she quickly washed the pot and simmered brown rice porridge over a smaller stove fire. ¡°Qingyue!¡± Wang Cuihua¡¯s shout rang out from outside the courtyard door. ¡°Come in, I¡¯m in the kitchen.¡± Su Qingyue called out as well. Wang Cuihua and Zhou Fuquan walked in together, with Cuihua carrying a basket, ¡°Ah, Qingyue, you¡¯ve already made dinner.¡± She put the basket on the kitchen table, lifted the white cloth covering it, revealing two bowls of brown rice, and a bowl of cabbage, ¡°I thought you and Xiao Qinghe hadn¡¯t eaten yet, so after dinner, I brought you some.¡± Zhou Fuquan looked at the beef and vegetables on the table and smiled, ¡°Sister-inw, sorry for the poor quality of the dishes we brought. Please don¡¯t mind.¡¯ Su Qingyue was really touched; she didn¡¯t expect the couple to care so much about her and the Xiao Family. She knew Zhou Fuquan had a good rtionship with Third Brother, and this kindness was extended to him as well, ¡°How could I mind? I¡¯m grateful for your kindness, Big Brother Zhou and Sister Hua.¡± Even though the food they brought wasn¡¯t as good as what she had prepared for the night, she picked up the rice bowl brought by Cuihua and ate some of her cabbage with chopsticks.. Chapter 229 - 229: 229 Moved Chapter 229: 229 Moved Trantor: 549690339 Zhou Fuquan and his wife saw her behaving like this and knew she genuinely didn¡¯t care. They felt Su Qingyue was considerate. Fuquan sighed, ¡°Second Brother and Third Brother are both capable, if not for Fourth Brother¡¯s leg illness, which requires three taels of silver for medicine each month, and Chuan frequently faints, costing a significant amount for medical expenses everytime; if not for the burden, there would always be enough money. The Xiao Family would have saved money and bought some fields long ago. They wouldn¡¯t be without any fields nowadays.¡± Su Qingyue didn¡¯t know how to respond. Fuquan looked at the stove again, and Su Qingyue said, ¡°I¡¯m making porridge, I¡¯ll feed some to Second Brother and Third Brotherter, so they won¡¯t be hungry.¡± ¡°The Xiao Family is fortunate to have bought you¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Fuquan¡¯s sleeve was pulled by Wang Cuihua, ¡°What nonsense, what buying? It¡¯s as if Sister-inw is married!¡± ¡°Right, right!¡± Zhou Fuquanughed awkwardly, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to speak, don¡¯t be mad, Sister-inw.¡± Su Qingyue said indifferently, ¡°I know Big Brother Zhou meant no harm.¡± Wang Cuihua nced at the processed wild rabbit meat hanging on the side and the snake pieces drying on the stove, ¡°Sister-inw is really skilled, having processed the wild rabbit and snake so quickly. What¡¯s the use of drying the snake pieces on the fire?¡± She said, ¡°When dried and ground into powder, it can be used to treat¡­ ¡® She repeated what she had said to Qinghe earlier. Zhou Fuquan was astonished, ¡°So the powder of dried Five-step Snake has so many effects.¡± Qi Snakes aremonly known by the folk name Five-step Snake among the people. Wang Cuihua was curious, ¡°Some people say that after being bitten by a Five-step Snake, one will die from poison after walking just five steps. I have no other intention, I just wonder how Second Brother could walk so far after being poisoned by a snake¡­ ¡± ¡°Some people with poor resistance do die quickly. Second Brother squeezed out most of the poison blood when he was bitten, so the poisoning is not deep, and he only passes out when the poison spreads all over the body and the toxicity erupts.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Wang Cuihua was impressed, ¡®Qingyue, you know so much.¡± Zhou Fuquan looked in the direction of the master bedroom, ¡°Sister-inw, have your meal first, I¡¯ll go with Cuihua to check on Second Brother Xiao and Chuan.¡± Su Qingyue nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t touch the silver needles on Second Brother.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The husband and wife went to the master bedroom. At the door of the master bedroom, Wang Cuihua thought about Second Brother not being dressed, so she was reluctant to go in, ¡°Fuquan, you go in and check. It¡¯s where people sleep, I can¡¯t go in.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± In the kitchen, Qingyue put down the few bites of rice she had eaten, and brought in the dishes along with the rice to the secondary bedroom. She moved several times, cing a bowl of beef, a bowl of vegetables, two bowls of rice prepared by themselves, along with a bowl of cabbage and two bowls of rice brought by Wang Cuihua, all on the table beside sleeping bed of Xiao Qinghe. Su Qingyue handed him a pair of chopsticks, ¡°Sister Hua also brought food, let¡¯s eat. I originally only cooked one bowl of rice for each of us tonight. With Sister Hua¡¯s rice, each person must eat two bowls, no wasting allowed.¡± Xiao Qinghe hesitated with the chopsticks in hand; the meal in front of him was plentiful by his standards. He was not allowed to eat at the table by his wife, and every time either Second Brother or Third Brother brought him food in his rice bowl. When had there ever been various dishes ced on the table? He knew that his second and third brothers had always been good to him. But they had never dined in the secondary bedroom after all. Facing a table full of food, Xiao Qinghe couldn¡¯t help but feel moved.. Chapter 230 - 230: 230 Yuchuan poisoned Chapter 230: 230 Yuchuan poisoned Trantor: 549690339 Su Qingyue thought he wasn¡¯t eating because he was too full. She frowned, ¡°I know you usually only eat one bowl of rice, is this too much? Choke it down for me anyways!¡± His wife¡¯s words were fierce but filled with deep concern. Xiao Qinghe felt warmth in his heart. He nodded slightly, picked up a piece of beef with his chopsticks, wanted to serve his wife some food, but didn¡¯t dare. Su Qingyue gave him a puzzled look, ¡°Why not eating? Do you think I made bad food?¡± ¡°No.¡± He hurriedly put the food in his mouth, ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± The two quietly had dinner. Xiao Qinghe hesitated several times, but couldn¡¯t muster the courage to serve her food. Zhou Fuquan came out of the master bedroom with Wang Cuihua and walked to the window outside the secondary bedroom. Fuquan said, ¡°Sister-inw, Qinghe, now that second Brother Xiao and Chuan are both fine, we¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°Take care.¡± Qingyue stood up to see them off. ¡°No need.¡± The two left. Su Qingyue and Xiao Qinghe each ate two bowls of rice. Havingst eaten in the morning, they were hungry from not eating the whole day. Not only did they finish the rice, but they also ate almost all the vegetables on the table. ¡°I¡¯m so full¡­¡± Su Qingyue rubbed her slightly bloated belly, ¡°Qinghe, are you full?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± She stood up, cleaned up the bowls and chopsticks and took them into the kitchen. The brown rice porridge cooking on the stove was almost done. She cut the leftover uncooked vegetables and beef into small pieces, added them into the porridge, stirred, and covered the pot. It would be done in a little while. She quickly reduced the stove fire by removing a few pieces of firewood, leaving only two to burn, to prevent the porridge from sticking to the pot. After quickly washing the bowls, she fetched a bowl of warm water and entered the master bedroom. Checking the time, she could remove the silver needles stuck in second brother¡¯s chest and head. She pulled out all the silver needles and threw them into a bowl of water to soak and clean. After cleaning the silver needles and emptying the water, she filled the bowl with clean water again. She went back to the side of the bed in the master bedroom, checked the pulse of the second brother, the snake venom hadn¡¯t further spread, and his pulse had stabilized. She moved to where Xiao Yuchuan was lying, pried open his eyelids and took a look. She then checked his pulse again, confirming that he was indeed poisoned. A few days ago when she checked his pulse, he was clearly healthy, there was only a slight stagnation of blood flow, but that was a normal condition, a minor one, which would naturally go away in a few days. She hadn¡¯t put much thought into it back then. Now his blood flow was indeed blocked, and he was in a deepa. She went into the secondary bedroom and asked Xiao Qinghe about Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s condition, ¡°How long has your third brother been like this?¡± ¡°Almost four years.¡± Xiao Qinghe looked worried, ¡°At first, third brother would suddenly faint once every three or four months, then gradually increased to once every two or three months, but this year it¡¯s worse, he would suddenly faint once a month or so.¡± ¡°What did the other doctors say?¡± ¡°Doctor Sun from the vige can¡¯t figure it out. Four years ago, second brother took third brother to town for treatment. The doctors couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong with third brother, they simply said it was a rare condition. Only one doctor prescribed some medication, and third brother would wake up after taking it for a few days. However, the doctor also said the medication only forcibly took control of third brother¡¯s blood flow, it relieved the symptoms but didn¡¯t cure the disease. Afterwards, whenever third brother would faint, second brother would go to town to get medication for him.¡± Su Qingyue pondered and thought it best not to hide it, ¡°Your third brother isn¡¯t sick. He is poisoned.¡± Xiao Qinghe¡¯s face changed, ¡°But the Xiao family has no grudges with anyone¡­¡± ¡°Someone definitely poisoned him..¡± Chapter 231: 231 Qjnghe doesn ‘t talk Chapter 231: 231 Qjnghe doesn ¡®t talk
Trantor: 549690339 Su Qingyue was confident, ¡°This poison usually does not act, hiding in the human body without a trace. When it acts, it will make people suddenly faint. It seems to be a natural blockage of the body¡¯s qi and blood, falling under the category of pathology. Unless the doctor is incredibly skilled, they won¡¯t diagnose it as poisoning. From this we can see, the person who poisoned him didn¡¯t intend to take Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s life. Rather, they sought to make his life difficult. They wanted him to spend money on medicine for the rest of his life, live in constant fear, and in poverty.¡± Xiao Qinghe was silent.
From his facial expression, Qingyue understood that he probably knew who had poisoned him. He didn¡¯t n to say, so she didn¡¯t ask any further. ¡°Can you cure the poison in third brother?¡± Xiao Qinghe asked. She thought for a moment, ¡°I can¡¯t ascertain the toxin recipe for now, I need some time for research, only then I can detoxify your third brother. But, he doesn¡¯t need to take medicine when the poison acts. I¡¯ll needle him every night, his blood cirction will gradually improve, half a month of bed rest, and he should be fine. Wait until he faints again, do the needling again, until I¡¯vepletely detoxified him.¡± In fact, she could detoxify the poison. But, being a time-traveler, thenguage she used in modern times may not be the same as this era, the drug names may also differ. In case the same drug has different names, getting the wrong drug could lead to a disaster. Hence, she currently couldn¡¯t prescribe the medicine. Wait for some days, when the family condition improves, she¡¯ll buy a bunch of medical books, identify if the herbs are the same as those referred in modern times, then she can start preparing antidotes to detoxify Xiao Yuchuan. Of course, she could go deep into the mountains to collect medicinal herbs, but she might not find the antidotes, if she does find them, she¡¯ll certainly detoxify him. If she can¡¯t find any, when she has enough money, she¡¯ll buy the medicine for him. It¡¯s just that the antidote won¡¯t be cheap, temporarily she didn¡¯t have the money. Xiao Qinghe was relieved. She gave him a faint look, this elegant young man was so worried about his brother. He should have guessed that she was a skilled doctor, but did not request her to take his pulse.
Did he hold no hope for his own legs? Since he didn¡¯t mention it, she didn¡¯t want to tell him again, his legs, were hopeless. Why say again? She knew that many doctors must have already told She stood up and walked towards the outside of the room, Xiao Qinghe called out to stop her, ¡°Qingyue¡­¡± She turned back, ¡°Hmm?¡± He hesitated, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to say who poisoned third brother, rather, this is third brother¡¯s privacy, I think it would be better for him to tell you personally.¡± Actually, he didn¡¯t really care about whether it was third brother¡¯s privacy or not, rather he feared that if he told her, she might think less of third brother. ¡°I don¡¯t have any interest regarding who poisoned Xiao Yuchuan.¡± Her face remains calm, ¡°The matter about Xiao Yuchuan not ill but being poisoned, wait until he could get off the bed, you can tell him then. You can also tell second brother. I don¡¯t wish to exin more pointless things.¡± After saying this, she headed for the master bedroom. He watched her figure moving past outside the window, even though her tone didn¡¯t fluctuate, he still felt that she cared. Hiding things from her, she would certainly feel like an outsider¡­ Xiao Qinghe¡¯s mood involuntarily became heavy. After rifying the cause of Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s illness, Su Qingyue spent two hours administering acupuncture. Then, she took the two big bundles of medicinal herbs that she had previously thrown on the floor into the storage room, the herbs in the basket were also ced in the storage room, while the wild vegetables were kept in the kitchen. The porridge in the kitchen was cooked a long time ago, as it was still being warmed by the remaining embers in the stove, the porridge was still warm..
Chapter 232: 232 Woke up Chapter 232: 232 Woke up
Trantor: 549690339 The beef and vegetable porridge had been cooked for a long time, making it soft and easy to swallow. She scooped a bowl of porridge and carried it into the master bedroom, sitting by the bed.
She nced at her second brother and Yuchuan. She decided to feed her second brother first. She put the bowl on the bed, pried open her second brother¡¯s mouth, and spooned some porridge into it, intending to continue feeding if he swallowed, and if he didn¡¯t, she¡¯d give up. Previously, she had fed her second brother medicine by mouth, because he had to take it. But it wasn¡¯t essential for him to eat porridge now. At worst, he could eat when he woke up; going hungry for a day or two wouldn¡¯t kill him. Unexpectedly, her second brother swallowed the porridge in his sleep, and gradually, she finished feeding him the bowl of porridge. She went back to the kitchen and scooped another bowl of porridge, pried open Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s mouth, and spooned in a mouthful, but he didn¡¯t cooperate and didn¡¯t swallow. After trying a few times, the porridge just spilled out of his mouth, and she carried the porridge bowl back to the kitchen. She wiped his mouth with a towel, and after some thought, turned the towel to the other side and wiped her second brother¡¯s mouth as well, so she could save washing an extra towel. She took the towel back to the kitchen and washed it before hanging it behind the door. She extinguished the stove fire and went back to sleep on the bed in the master bedroom. With all this bustling, it was already three in the midnight, and she had been busy picking medicine during the daytime, making her so tired that she could hardly keep her eyes open. Leaning on the pillow, she fell into a deep sleep. The next morning, Xiao Yishan woke up and opened his eyes, seeing the yellowish-ck ceiling of their home. Gradually, he reacted. Slowly, his deep pupils shone with joy¡ªhe hadn¡¯t died, which was wonderful!
Listening to the breathing sounds in his ears, the very light breath on the right was so familiar¡­ In recent days, he had been listening to it every night¡ªit was his wife¡¯s breath. The slightly heavier breath on the left must be his third brother¡¯s. He looked to his right and saw his wife lying on the bed more than a meter away. However, she wasn¡¯t covered by a quilt but lying on her side with her delicate body and clothing. This posture made her buttocks appear even more rounded and waist incredibly slender. A thought crossed his mind: how he wanted to hold her in his arms, but he feared she would reject him. He tried to get up to cover her with the quilt but found he was numb and powerless, unable to control his hands and feet, and didn¡¯t even have the strength to hold the quilt. He felt a dull pain in his numb left leg. He clearly knew that his left leg had been broken. He had no strength to raise his head, but he could feel the splint fastened to his injured leg. Faint medicine smell came from the various wounds on his body caused by rolling down the hillside, and he knew his injury had been treated. Now that he could wake up, although his body was numb, he knew the snake venom had been controlled. He didn¡¯t know who had saved him. Was it Doctor Sun from the vige, or¡­ was it his wife? He nced to the left again and saw his third brother sleeping soundly. He had been unconscious yesterday and didn¡¯t know that Xiao Yuchuan had also fainted. There were two quilts in the room: one on him and the other on his third brother. Xiao Yishan was deeply moved; his wife was so good to him and his third brother.
Having survived this disaster, he decided to treat his wife even better in the future. At this moment, Xiao Yuchuan also opened his eyes. He tried to stretch his hand to yawn, but it took a few attempts to raise it. While he wasn¡¯t as immobile as Xiao Yishan, he felt weak all over. Recalling that his second brother had been bitten by a poisonous snake, he suddenly sat upright. Due to hisck of strength, the movement was very slow. After trying a few times and propping himself up with his hands, he barely managed to sit up. Turning his head, he saw his second brother was awake and couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief, ¡°Second Brother, you are not dead¡­.¡± Chapter 233: 233 Debt collectors came 1 Chapter 233: 233 Debt collectors came 1
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Speak softly.¡± Xiao Yishan red at him. It was only then that Xiao Yuchuan realized his wife was still sleeping and lowered his voice, ¡°Second brother, who helped you treat the snakebite? And your fall injury¡­ medicine has been applied. It must have cost quite a bit. We only have two hundred copper coins at home, definitely not enough to afford the medicine¡­¡±
¡°Wife knows medicine, it¡¯s possible that she treated the injuries.¡± ¡°But we don¡¯t have any medicine at home¡­¡± The two brothers did not know that Su Qingyue went to collect medicine yesterday after they left home in the morning. Xiao Yishan was silent for a while, ¡°It¡¯s possible that Doctor Sun gave us more credit¡­ We owe him even more money now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, second brother, we will find a way to repay him once we¡¯re well.¡± It was then that Yishan noticed his third brother¡¯s pale face, ¡°Third brother, is your old illness bothering you again?¡± Xiao Yuchuan forced a bitter smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, second brother, my body is holding me back. Yesterday, when you fell from the mountain top, it was Fuquan and Li Gui who saw you and carried you back. I had just returned home and was about to fetch the doctor for you, but I fainted before even leaving. I have no idea what happened afterwards.¡± ¡°Fuquan must have gone to find Doctor Sun for help.¡± ¡°We can ask wife and Fuquan about itter.¡± Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s stomach growled with hunger, ¡°Second brother, I¡¯m so hungry. I haven¡¯t eaten since breakfast yesterday, and my stomach ispletely empty. Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°You must have eaten yesterday¡¯s breakfast too, how could you not be hungry?¡±
¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of the medicine I tookst night.¡± ¡°Right, you¡¯ve been bitten by a snake, Doctor Sun must have given you medicine. Second brother, how are you feeling now?¡± ¡°My whole body is stiff and immobile.¡± Xiao Yishan furrowed his brows, ¡°And my left leg is broken.¡± ¡°It will be alright.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have to bear with hunger for a while longer.¡± Xiao Yishan said, ¡®We¡¯ll ask wife to cook something for you when she wakes up.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The two of them spoke so quietly that it was almost like they were just breathing. Su Qingyue had undergone professional training as a killer in her previous world, so her alertness was naturally much higher than ordinary people. However, she was so exhausted that she didn¡¯t carefully listen in the few hours she slept, only bing aware that someone was talking without paying attention to the content of the conversation. ¡°Is the Xiao Family¡¯s second son dead yet? Is Su Qingyue still there?¡± A loud yell from an old granny resounded outside the courtyard. Footsteps followed, noisy anding towards the courtyard. Xiao Qinghe¡¯s cold voice came from the secondary bedroom, ¡°Granny Sun, what you¡¯re saying is too unpleasant to hear.¡± Granny Sun¡¯s voice was filled with anger, ¡°So what if I say something unpleasant? What right does a disabled person like you have to me me? Your second brother was bitten by a snake yesterday, and my old man didn¡¯t treat him. Maybe your second brother is already dead. Xiao Yishan is the only one in the Xiao family who can hunt and earn some taels. Your third brother is just a sickly waste. With the situation in the Xiao family, wouldn¡¯t that woman Su Qingyue take the opportunity to run away in the night?¡±
¡°Nonsense!¡± Xiao Qinghe¡¯s face darkened as he scolded. An enraged voice came from inside the room, ¡°My wife didn¡¯t run away. My second brother is fine. Granny Sun, stop talking nonsense first thing in the morning!¡± ¡°Oh, the sickly ghost is awake? I¡¯m toozy to care about your Xiao family¡¯s matters..¡± Granny Sun walked to the master bedroom door and knocked hard, ¡°Open the door! You must pay back all the debts you owe to the Xiao family today, every single cent!¡± Chapter 234: 234 Collecting debt 2 Chapter 234: 234 Collecting debt 2
Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Yishan and Xiao Yuchuan in the room exchanged nces, their expressions filling with worry. Not to mention the six taels of silver they owed Doctor Sun for treating his wife¡¯s illness, of which just over one tael had been repaid, they still owed nearly five taels. They had no money to pay back these five taels.
Ifst night¡¯s treatment was also done by Doctor Sun, then their debt would be evenrger¡­ With all the noise outside, Su Qingyue couldn¡¯t continue sleeping even if she wanted to. She got up, opened the door and saw an old granny standing outside with an aggressive attitude, and several vigers watching the excitement behind her. She had seen this old granny once before, called Granny Sun, the money-hungry wife of Doctor Sun in the vige. ¡°The door did open quickly.¡± Granny Sun nced into the room and saw that Xiao Yishan¡¯s eyes were open, ¡°The Xiao family¡¯s second son really didn¡¯t die.¡± Her initially fierce momentum weakened a bit. Considering the Xiao family¡¯s second son¡¯s big figure and strength, a single punch from him would be too much for her old bones to bear. Seeing Xiao family¡¯s second son with a snake venom-induced greenishplexion and a body full of injuries, especially the broken leg that might make him limpter; She was no longer afraid. Seeing the two men on the bed who were not wearing clothes, Granny Sun, along with the women behind her, embarrassedly backed away. ¡°Su Qingyue sleeping on the same bed with two men, shameless¡­¡± Liu Xiaohong, who came to watch the excitement, sneered. Then she thought about the figures of the two men on the bed¡­ Xiao Yishan seemed particrly strong and well-defined, while Xiao Yuchuan also looked quite lean and fit¡­
Her face turned red again. The other young women also showed reactions of wanting to look but not daring. On the contrary, several men who came along thought it was normal for Chuan and Dashan to be wearing only underpants without clothing on top. Qingyue¡¯s cold gaze nced at her, ¡°Watch your mouth! My second brother and third brother are both injured. Your thoughts shouldn¡¯t be so dirty!¡± Aunt Zhang, a woman known for her fairness, also chimed in, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s already good that Dashan and Chuan managed to survive. How can you, an un-married girl, talk nonsense? Besides, don¡¯t you see that the Xiao family has only two bedrooms?¡± Liu Xiaohong¡¯s face turned red and she dared not speak back. She couldn¡¯t argue with the old women in the vige. ¡°Enough, don¡¯t go off on tangents!¡± Granny Sun had her mind focused on her money, and she spoke without care, ¡°I¡¯m here to collect the debt, I¡¯m not interested in where the Xiao family members sleep! I heard my old man say that you still owe him six taels of silver for treating Su Qingyue¡¯s illness. Pay The expression of Xiao Yuchuan and Xiao Yishan inside the room was not good. At this moment, the Xiao family¡¯s savings were only two hundred copper coins¡­ Fortunately, ording to Granny Sun¡¯s words, no new debt was owed to Doctor Sun. In other words, the injuriesst night were not treated by Doctor Sun. Xiao Yuchuan said, ¡°Didn¡¯t my second brother already repay one tael of silver and ten copper coins?¡± His voicecked confidence, as they were in debt and had no money to repay. ¡°The silver you paid back will be deducted, of course,¡± Granny Sun¡¯s voice was sharp and filled with anger. ¡°You still owe four taels of silver and 790 copper coins. Hurry up and give me the money!¡±
Xiao Qinghe in the secondary bedroom was silent. He also knew there was no money in the house. Xiao Yishan reluctantly said, ¡°Granny Sun, can you give us some time¡­¡± Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Granny Sun, ¡°More time? My husband has already allowed you to dy for so many days! It¡¯s like I¡¯m being unreasonable.. Always allowing extensions, do you think my family is running a charitable hall? You must pay today!¡± Chapter 235: 235 Demand for debt 3 Chapter 235: 235 Demand for debt 3
Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Yishan, being told this, found it hard to say anything about leniency. Aunt Zhang couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore, ¡°Dashan and Chuan are still lying on the bed unable to get up, and they definitely need many more days to rest. We don¡¯t even know how much money will be needed for medical expensester on. You are pressing for debt at this time, Granny Sun, you are really going too far.¡±
Granny Sun¡¯s eldest son, Sun Laijin, and his wife Sun Chen-shi were also present, along with three other vigers who hade to watch themotion. With a hesitant expression on his face, Sun Laijin spoke to Granny Sun, ¡°Mom, the Xiao Family is in trouble now, how about we give them some more time¡­¡± ¡°You useless thing!¡± Granny Sun, who was in her sixties, pped the head of Sun Laijin, who was around forty years old. ¡°You blockhead! When has the Xiao Family not been in trouble? I¡¯ve never seen them prosper. Are you waiting for them to be rich before they repay the debt? They won¡¯t be wealthy even in their next life! There are so many poor people, do you think our family is very rich? Your father is just an old man, how many more years can he treat people? You, good-for-nothing, can¡¯t even master the diagnosis and inherit your father¡¯s medical skills. Your two sons should be looking for wives; do you think that doesn¡¯t require money? Pointing towards Xiao Yishan in the room, ¡°The Xiao Family¡¯s second son was bitten by a poisonous snake. In case he bes paralyzed, you know that someone from the neighboring vige who was also bitten by a snake barely survived, but who knows which muscles and nerves were ruined by the venom. He had to stay in bed, and others had to serve him even to poop and pee. Even if the Xiao Family¡¯s second son doesn¡¯t be paralyzed and recovers, who knows if his broken leg will make him limpter on, and whether he can go hunting is still uncertain. Xiao Yuchuan is a sick child who may die at any moment. Even if he can get out of bed, can he bear the responsibility of supporting a family with his frequent fainting spells? The Xiao Family¡¯s fourth son is destined to be useless. It¡¯s only a matter of time before Su Qingyue runs away, so why wait for her to leave before asking for repayment of the debt?¡± Sun Laijin was an honest man and always afraid of his mother. He didn¡¯t dare to say a word when being scolded. Xiao Yishan and Xiao Yuchuan in the master bedroom tried to keep their faces straight, looking at once annoyed and ashamed. Xiao Qinghe in the secondary bedroom looked dully gloomy. ¡®Granny Sun, your words are too harsh¡­¡± Aunt Zhang was getting annoyed. ¡°Who talks like that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not wronging their family!¡± Granny Sun said, furious. ¡°Aunt from the Zhang Family, don¡¯t act all righteous. The Xiao Family hasn¡¯t owed you money, so it doesn¡¯t hurt you to stand there and talk. If you can, help the Xiao Family repay the 4 taels and seven hundred and ny copper coins!¡±
Nearly 5 taels was no small sum. Aunt Zhang was choked and couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°How about it? Can¡¯t help, can you?¡± Granny Sun sneered maliciously. ¡°If you can¡¯t help, then shut up and step aside!¡± The other three vigers who came to watch the show also kept their mouths shut. There was only one doctor in the vige, Granny Sun¡¯s husband Sun Changde. They still needed to rely on Doctor Sun for medical treatmentter. How could they offend Granny Sun for the sake of this poor and rundown Xiao Family? Among them, Liu Xiaohong had a smirk on her face. Her cousin sister Liu Xianglian had a grudge against Su Qingyue, and she couldn¡¯t wait for the Xiao Family to get poorer and poorer, lose face and be driven to death by debt. ¡°Aunt Zhang, you are always fair. Why do youpletely favor the Xiao Family? They haven¡¯t given you any benefits. It¡¯s as if Granny Sun is particrly hateful. To be clear, it¡¯s the Xiao Family who hasn¡¯t repaid the debt. Doctor Sun has been lenient with them. Who would tolerate having to drag on without repaying their debts? Yes, the Xiao Family is poor, but whose life is easy? There are so many poor people under the sky that poverty alone isn¡¯t a reason not to repay debts. It¡¯s clear that the Xiao Family is in the wrong!¡± Granny Sun nodded. ¡°The girl from the Liu Family speaks the right words..¡± Chapter 236: 236 Debt Collection 4 Chapter 236: 236 Debt Collection 4
Trantor: 549690339 Sun Chen-shi chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. If everyone who owes money can get away with not paying just by saying they don¡¯t have money, where¡¯s the justice? Where¡¯s thew?¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s face was a mix of shame and difort. As the head of the family, all he could do was negotiate again, ¡°Granny Sun, we really don¡¯t have any money at the moment, just two hundred copper coins in total¡­¡±
¡°What! Just two hundred copper coins!¡± Granny Sun screamed, ¡°I don¡¯t care, your family must pay me back, even if you have to die to do it!¡± Standing silently nearby, Su Qingyue calmly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell us, how exactly do you want the Xiao Family to pay you back?¡± The day before, the second brother had already paid her one tael and ten copper coins. Yesterday, he only managed to catch a snake and a wild rabbit, which, even if sold, would not be enough to pay off the debt at their current value. Granny Sun knew for sure that the Xiao Family had no money left; otherwise, they would have paid her back in full the night before. Granny Sun looked at Su Qingyue. ¡°You¡¯re quite a cool one.¡± Fearing those in the bedroom couldn¡¯t hear her clearly, she raised her voice, ¡°A few days ago, didn¡¯t olddy Liu offer seventeen taels to buy Su Qingyue? Later, she heard that Su Qingyue wanted to drown herself and was afraid she¡¯d lose money if she bought her and Su Qingyuemitted suicide, so Liu backed out of the deal. You certainly can¡¯t sell Su Qingyue for seventeen taels anymore. Other matchmakers in the vige might be willing to buy her for three or five taels. Here¡¯s a deal: give me the deed of sale for Su Qingyue, I¡¯ll sell her myself. If I lose money, I won¡¯t ask you for it. Give me the deed of sale!¡± ¡°Go to hell, you damn old granny!¡± Xiao Yuchuan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°You want me to use my wife to pay off our debt? Even if I don¡¯t pay you back today, what can you do about it?¡± Xiao Yishan was also trembling with anger. In the secondary bedroom, Xiao Qinghe closed his eyes in pain. ¡°Ah! So the Xiao Family is nning to default on their debt!¡± Granny Sun roared. ¡°Laijin, what are you waiting for? Help me take Su Qingyue away!¡± ¡°You dare!¡± The three brothers in the master and secondary bedrooms yelled simultaneously. The people outside the door were startled. That kind of anger seemed as if it would consume them all. Granny Sun¡¯s wrinkled old face turned white with fear, but she quickly recovered and began pping her chest in defiance, a sarcastic smirk on her face. ¡°You¡¯re trying to scare me to death! What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± She gave her son a shove, ¡°The Xiao Family¡¯s men are useless, don¡¯t be afraid of them.
Take Su Qingyue away!¡± Although Sun Laijin thought this was too much, he couldn¡¯t disobey his mother. As he moved to seize Su Qingyue, her icy stare caused him to retract his hand. He found the gaze of the Xiao Family¡¯s wife sharper than a de. Xiao Yuchuan yelled, rolling and crawling off the bed, ¡°Don¡¯t touch my wife!¡± Xiao Yishan wanted to rush out but was still paralyzed, ¡°Don¡¯t take Yue¡¯er away, I¡¯ll give you anything you want¡­¡± Qingyue went back to the room, helped the fallen Yuchuan up, and sat him back on the bed. ¡°Third brother, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll find a way.¡± ¡°Xiao Family¡¯s second son, these were your words. Don¡¯t take Su Qingyue away, and you¡¯ll give me anything I want.¡± Granny Sun looked around the Xiao Family¡¯s house and yard, ¡°Although your house and courtyard are old and not worth much money, give me the house deed, and we¡¯ll call the debt settled.¡± Aunt Zhang stared at Granny Sun as if she were a monster, ¡°Olddy Sun, you must be mad for money.. It was already outrageous for you to take Su Qingyue away at a low price, now you want the Xiao Family¡¯s house too? If you take the house, how will the Xiao Family¡¯s three sons survive?¡± Chapter 237: 237 Debt Collection 5 Chapter 237: 237 Debt Collection 5
Trantor: 549690339 Granny Sun hummed indifferently, ¡°What do I care how the Xiao Family¡¯s three sons live? Are you, the Zhang Family, going to be generous and support them? Don¡¯t show off!¡±
Aunt Zhang¡¯s face turned red with anger. Early in the morning, Granny Sun brought people to Xiao Family¡¯s house to demand debt repayment. The noise attracted more than a dozen people outside the courtyard fence. Finally, a viger, Qian Youfa, couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, ¡°Granny Sun, don¡¯t bully Aunt Zhang. She¡¯s just trying to help. Outsiders can¡¯t support others. As for you, the Xiao Family owes you a little over four taels. The Xiao¡¯s house may be broken, but ites with such arge yard, which should be worth ten to twenty taels. You want to take it away for just a little over four taels? Your conscience must have been eaten by dogs!¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± someone echoed, ¡°The Xiao Family brothers have suffered enough misfortune. The Xiao Family¡¯s second son has green skin, nobody knows whether he can make it or not. The Xiao Family has no farnd, and if you take their house, you¡¯re deliberately trying to kill them!¡± Liu Xiaohong, who originally wanted to speak up for Granny Sun, saw everyone¡¯s dissatisfaction and didn¡¯t dare to interject. Granny Sun couldn¡¯t stand this, ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m trying to kill them or I have no conscience? Everyone, listen, it was Xiao Yishan who said that everything was negotiable except involving Su Qingyue. Xiao Yishan, you choose to mortgage your house or your wife!¡± Su Qingyue really wanted to p Granny Sun a few times. But she did owe her money, and since she had no money to repay, she could only bear with it for now. She had already thought of a way to repay the debt. Hearing Granny Sun asking her second brother to choose and not saying anything yet, Su Qingyue temporarily remained silent. Xiao Yishan raised his head with difficulty and nced at Xiao Yuchuan, ¡°Third Brother, I¡¯m sorry for you and Fourth Brother.¡± His words obviously meant that they didn¡¯t want the house anymore. Xiao Yuchuan looked pained, ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s okay if we don¡¯t have the house, as long as our wives are with us.¡± He reached out and grabbed Su Qingyue¡¯s hand, holding it tightly, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t worry. If we lose our house, we can¡­ we can live in a mountain cave.¡± ¡°I know there¡¯s a cave not far from the vige on the mountain. Our family can live there temporarily¡­¡± Xiao Yishan showed a smile-like grimace to Su
Qingyue with a stiff face, and his beard made him still look serious and rigid. But Su Qingyue¡¯s heart was warmed by the words of him and Chuan. These two men¡­ would rather lose their home than use her to pay off debts. In the secondary bedroom, Xiao Qinghe didn¡¯t know about his brothers¡¯ decision. His elegant voice came through, ¡°Second Brother, Third Brother, we have to protect Qingyue, even if it costs our lives.¡± Su Qingyue¡¯s heart was filled with emotion. Even the Xiao Family¡¯s fourth son was so kind to her. She smiled and said, ¡°Why live in a mountain cave? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to find a broken temple to live in?¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s eyes were moist. Yue¡¯er was willing to share the hardships of the Xiao Family. No, he was incapable. The Xiao Family had never given her a good life, ¡°Granny Sun, take the house¡­¡± Before he could finish, Su Qingyue interrupted him, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just five taels of silver? I¡¯ll pay it back.¡± Granny Sun was anxious. It wasn¡¯t just five taels, Xiao Yishan was going to use the house to pay off the debt, which was worth ten or twenty taels! She also felt that taking the Xiao Family¡¯s house was a bit too much, but that little conscience was not as important as money. Her heart waspletely set on money, ¡°Give it up, Su Qingyue. You¡¯re a bought wife without even decent clothes.. Where would you get the money to repay?¡± Chapter 238: 238 Claiming debt 6 Chapter 238: 238 iming debt 6
Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Yishan and Xiao Yuchuan were also very anxious, as there were simply no five taels of silver in the house. The two looked at each other, their faces exceptionally heavy. Could it be that their wife wanted to go find Li Gui? Since Li Gui had the idea of buying their wife, perhaps he would be willing to lend five taels, but they would rather lose the house than have their wife act so humble and submissive. The people around began whispering, ¡°Where did Su Qingyue get so much silver?¡±
Li Cai stood outside the courtyard. He had been sshed with bathwater by Chuan and held a grudge, ¡°Perhaps Su Qingyue is ready to sell herself¡­With that appearance, she could only be sold as a maid for rough chores. No one in the kiln would want such an ugly-looking woman.¡± Little did he know that his older brother had already offered fifty taels of silver without buying her. ¡°I think the Xiao Family still has a conscience. As long as they sell Su Qingyue, not only can the debt be repaid, maybe they will even have a few taels left. It looks like the Xiao Family would rather lose their house than sell her¡­¡± Su Qingyue paid no attention to the people¡¯sments, her expression as indifferent as water, ¡°Granny Sun, I¡¯m paying you back today. Do you think you can swallow the Xiao Family¡¯s house with just more than four taels of debt? Aren¡¯t you afraid you won¡¯t be able to collect it in the end?¡± Granny Sun pped her thigh and cried out loudly, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be able to collect? The Xiao Family owes money and wants to repay it, but do they want to kill the creditor too? Listen to this, everyone¡­Not only does the Xiao Family want to default on the debt, but Su Qingyue wants to kill someone! You all judge, who owes money and does not repay, and after being given a grace period, is still so arrogant! Good grief, there¡¯s simply no justice in this world!¡± Granny Sun¡¯s daughter-inw, Sun Chen-shi, also screamed and yelled, her face full of anger, ¡°The Xiao Family won¡¯t pay back the money they owe and want to default on it! You can¡¯t lend money to people these days; lending money to others and not only does it not get repaid, but the kind-hearted creditor who lent the money almost gets harmed by others. What kind of world is this!¡± With the two women wailing and howling, the vigers looked at each other, and some even med the Xiao Family, ¡°Being poor is not an excuse for defaulting on a debt.¡± The three sons of the Xiao Family were ashamed and had nowhere to hide their faces. Su Qingyue looked at the shrewish faces of the two Sun women as if watching a monkey show. If she really wanted to kill a few people, it wouldn¡¯t even take a single hair¡¯s worth of effort on her part. However, she wanted to be an ordinary person and wouldn¡¯t casually kill. Some things didn¡¯t need to be solved with violence. She nodded, ¡°Yes, being poor is not a reason for not repaying a debt. I also believe that repaying a debt is fair and just. The Xiao Family has never thought of defaulting on the debt owed to the Sun family. The six taels of silver owed to Doctor Sun wasn¡¯t due for twenty days yet. Just the night beforest, my second brother gave Doctor Sun the only savings the family had ¨C one tael and ten copper coins. This is enough to show that the Xiao Family has the sincerity to repay the silver. Everyone knows the Xiao Family¡¯s situation, and moreover, my second brother had an ident and the third brother fell ill; both of the family¡¯s main providers are down. For someone who has the intention to repay, seeing this situation, an average person would usually give a few more days of grace. Granny Sun doesn¡¯t allow it, and there should be a reason she¡¯s afraid we can¡¯t pay her back. But wanting to take a house worth ten to twenty taels with just over four taels is greedy and preying on misfortune, which is simply unforgivable.¡± Her voice was crisp and clear, and those in attendance nodded reDeatedlv.
Everyone thought that the wife of the Xiao Family had an incredibly pleasant voice. What she said was reasonable and well-argued, unlike the two shrews from the Sun Family. ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family is right. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to repay, but they don¡¯t have it at the moment¡­¡± Someone couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.. Chapter 239: 239 demanding debt 7 Chapter 239: 239 demanding debt 7
Trantor: 549690339 Aunt Zhang, who had always been fair, scolded directly, ¡°Granny Sun, your husband has saved countless lives, and you are so greedy now that you harm others. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your old bones can¡¯t withstand it and you¡¯ll end up in a coffin ahead of time?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Seeing everyone¡¯s discontent, Granny Sun stopped her wailing, ¡°Who said I definitely want to take their house? If Su Qingyue returns the money immediately, she can pay as much as she owes. In case she can¡¯t repay¡­¡±
Su Qingyue coldly said, ¡°Before nightfall today, I will repay my debt. If I can¡¯t, Xiao¡¯s house will be yours.¡± ¡°Pay back the money immediately!¡± Granny Sun didn¡¯t fall for it. If she pressed for the debt now, she would get the house right away. By nightfall, who knows what tricks they might y. Sun Chen-shi snorted, ¡°I thought there was going to be somepromise again¡­ ¡± Su Qingyue was no longer polite, ¡°I¡¯m giving you two options. First, by nightfall, I¡¯ll give you ten more copper coins as today¡¯s interest, plus the 4 taels I owed you and seven hundred and ny copper coins, making it a total of 5 taels. Second, I won¡¯t give you anything, and you can get out of the Xiao¡¯s house immediately!¡± ¡°Why should I leave? You¡¯re just trying to deny the debt¡­¡± Granny Sun hadn¡¯t finished talking when Su Qingyue¡¯s icy gaze swept over her, ¡°You don¡¯t have the IOU, so I can deny it. There¡¯s no need to be reasonable to someone like you. If I have to deny it, it¡¯s because you forced me.¡± ¡°Listen, guys¡­.¡± Granny Sun wanted to wail again. ¡°Shut your mouth! If you keep shouting like a ghost, you won¡¯t get a thing!¡± Su Qingyue was impatient, ¡°Without the IOU, you can¡¯t even win awsuit. Don¡¯t talk about denying or not, if I really wanted to deny it, the Xiao Family wouldn¡¯t have admitted owing you money from the beginning. Be sensible ande for the 5 taels by nightfall.¡± Granny Sun opened her mouth, watching the Xiao¡¯s house slip from her grasp. Her wrinkled old face turned green with anger. Sun Laijin also advised, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s just wait until nightfall. It¡¯s not worth it for just one day. If Su Qingyue refuses to acknowledge it, our loss will be even greater¡­ Besides, we can get ten more copper coins.¡± ¡°Hmph! Fine, we¡¯ll wait until nightfall!¡± Granny Sun stomped her foot, ¡°You guys all heard it, Xiao¡¯s house will be mine if they can¡¯te up with 5 taels of silver by nightfall!¡±
¡°So be it.¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s steady voice came from inside the room. Although he didn¡¯t think his wife coulde up with 5 taels of silver, he was already nning to use the house to pay off the debt. At most, if they couldn¡¯te up with the money by nightfall, they would still use the house as coteral. Upon hearing Xiao Yishan¡¯s promise, since he had always been a man of his word, Granny Sun seemed to have taken a reassurance pill and left with her son and daughter-inw. Aunt Zhang began to worry about Su Qingyue, ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, 5 taels of silver is not a small amount of money. Many farmers can¡¯t save up that much even in a few years. Where will you get the money?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll find a way.¡± Su Qingyue helped Xiao Yuchuan sit on the bed in the room, leaning his back against the wall. She asked, ¡°Second brother, I remember you still have a lot of goods left to sell, right? Can I help you sell them?¡± Xiao Yuchuan looked at her with concern, ¡°Wife, it¡¯s my fault for being useless. Today, I let people bully us like this. You can make the decisions for the family matters.¡± Su Qingyue went into the yard, saw that there were dozens of people watching outside the courtyard, and said, ¡°Everyone, my third brother hasn¡¯t been very well, and you all know he sells goods for a living. A few days ago, he ran into a vendor from a neighboring vige. My third brother was nning to sell all the goods in his hands in the next day or two. The neighboring vendor said if my third brother was willing to sell the goods below cost to him, he would buy all of them. Since we are selling at a loss, we might as well sell cheaper to our fellow vigers. If you have anything you want to buy, please have a look first..¡± Chapter 240: 240 sell goods Chapter 240: 240 sell goods
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Selling at a loss?¡± Someone was interested, ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, just bring out the goods.¡± Su Qingyue politely said, ¡°Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll get them. Everyone, pleasee into the yard first.¡±
She entered the master bedroom first. Since the two men on the bed were only wearing underpants, she covered her second brother-inw with a quilt and threw Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s clothes at him, ¡°Put your clothes on quickly.¡± Xiao Yuchuan weakly grabbed his clothes, ¡°Wife, I have no strength.¡± ¡°Useless.¡± She quickly helped him and put his arms through the sleeves and then put on his pants. Xiao Yuchuan enjoyed his wife¡¯s service with a delighted face, but then thought about the current situation at home, and looked gloomy. ¡°Wife, just sell the goods, why help me get dressed?¡± She didn¡¯t answer, helped him get dressed, then brought a desk into the yard and ced it there. Turning back to the master bedroom, she put Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s arms around her shoulders and carried him directly. ¡°Wife, I¡¯m heavy¡­¡± Yuchuan worried about his wife¡¯s small frame. In case she couldn¡¯t carry him, they would both fall. But Su Qingyue was stronger than he thought, and she walked out into the yard with him on her back. She sat him down on a desk in the yard, then quickly went to the storage room, picked up the merchandise load with a carrying pole, and put it down three meters away from Xiao Yuchuan. ¡°See if you guys need anything, take a look.¡± The goods were packed in two bamboo baskets. She removed the slightlyrger square wooden tray from the top of the baskets and disyed the goods on therge tray, including neatly stacked scraps of cloth, several scissors, needle and thread, round fans, salt, a few embroidered handkerchiefs, a small pot of salt, and some children¡¯s wooden toys like wooden ducks. Everyone gathered around, touching and looking at the goods. Su Qingyue walked over to Chuan and said in a low voice, ¡°Quickly report the usual selling prices of your goods to me.¡± He understood that this was why his wife carried him out into the yard. With only a few types of goods, it was easy to skip some when not looking directly. ¡°Fifteen cents for a pair of scissors, eight cents for an embroidered handkerchief, seven cents for a wooden duck toy¡­¡± As he was reporting, the vigers were also listening. Someone said, ¡°These prices are simr to what other vendors sell.¡±
Qian Zhang¡¯s wife, who always loved bargains, said, ¡°Su Qingyue, you said you were selling cheaply.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± She nodded, ¡°As everyone just heard, the prices my third brother sells at are fair. So, scissors will be twelve cents a pair, embroidered handkerchiefs four cents each, toys four cents each, scrap cloth originally one cent per piece, now three pieces for one cent¡­¡± She reported all the prices one by one. With her keen eyes, she had already understood what the vigers wanted to buy from the way they looked at and picked up the goods. There were only six pairs of scissors in total, pretty much all seble. She made the prices of items likely to sell lower, and the prices of items with less interest much lower. Upon hearing this, everyone said, ¡°It¡¯s so cheap¡­¡± Qian Zhang¡¯s wife asked, ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, can the price of these scissors be a little cheaper¡­¡± Aunt Zhang nced at her, picked up the scissors and said, ¡°Three cents cheaper than usual is already cheap enough¡­ These scissors are quite big, it¡¯s hard to find them for twelve cents elsewhere, when they¡¯re usually fifteen cents..¡± Chapter 241: 241 Sell Snakes Chapter 241: 241 Sell Snakes
Trantor: 549690339 First, she took out the money to buy, ¡°Qingyue, I want two pairs of scissors, one for my own use and one for an old friend.¡± She handed Su Qingyue twenty-four copper coins. Qingyue smiled and epted, ¡°Alright¡­¡±
¡°Twelve cents is twelve cents, I¡¯ll buy two pairs as well.¡± Qian Zhang gritted her teeth and took out the money too. ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, I want to buy needle and thread¡­¡± ¡°I want to buy embroidered handkerchiefs¡­¡± ¡°I want to buy a few wooden toys for my son to y with¡­¡± Everyone eagerly took out money to buy goods, those who hadn¡¯t brought money also hurried back home or borrowed money on the spot to buy, Su Qingyue rapidly sold her two baskets of goods. Xiao Yuchuan watched his wife sell the goods from the side, noting her excellent sales and persuasion skills ¡ª it was as if she was even better at talking than him. He couldn¡¯t help but look at his wife with new admiration. In no time at all, almost all the goods were sold, only five scraps of cloth were left. ¡°These five scraps of cloth are sold for one cent altogether, usually they cost one cent each, it¡¯s great to take home for mending clothes or making a purse.¡± Su Qingyue pretended to look pained, ¡°I¡¯ve suffered a loss here. Whoever wants them just take them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too cheap!¡± A few women wanted to buy them immediately, but Qian Zhang pulled out the copper coins the fastest, so Su Qingyue took the money and handed them over to her. Seeing that everyone was about to leave with their purchases, Su Qingyue spoke up again, ¡°I have half a jin of beef in my kitchen, I heard my second brother say that it¡¯s thirteen cents per jindzn in town, this half jin I¡¯ll also sell at a loss, for six cents. There¡¯s also a skinned Five-step Snake and a rabbit, does anyone want them?¡± Qian Zhang was the wife of the rich Qian Duotian family in the vige, always looking for bargains, ¡°How about selling beef for five cents?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll buy it for six cents¡­¡± Wang Adou stuffed the money into Su Qingyue¡¯s hand. Qingyue smiled, ¡°Then it¡¯s sold to¡­ you.¡± She didn¡¯t know the man¡¯s name. Qian Zhang was annoyed, ¡®Wang Adou, what¡¯s the matter, do you have topete with me for half a jin of beef too?¡± Only then did Su Qingyue learn that the man¡¯s name was Adou. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since my family has had any meat, a half jin of beef can satisfy us.¡± Wang Adouughed, ¡°You can buy the rabbit.¡± Xiao Yuchuan quickly added, ¡°That rabbit is quite fat, and already cleaned, we¡¯ll weigh it.¡± The rabbit was soon bought by someone as well. ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, do you have anything else to sell? Anything we can use, just sell it for a bit cheaper.¡± Qian Zhang thought for a moment, ¡°Can you sell your family¡¯s rice?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded, ¡°Everything that can be sold will be sold. My family still has more than half a tub of brown rice, my second brother bought it for five cents per jin in town, he carried it all the way back from town, I¡¯ll sell it for the same price ¡ª five cents per jin.¡± There were several families in attendance who didn¡¯t have enough rice to eat, in a short time, all the rice was sold as well. As for food, there were still a dozen sweet potatoes and a few wild vegetables in the kitchen that no one wanted to buy. Everyone usually had their own sweet potatoes, and they could pick wild vegetables on the mountain, so they wouldn¡¯t waste money on these.
Aunt Zhang¡¯s family was well-off, so she asked, ¡°Su Qingyue, how much are you selling the snake your second brother caught?¡± She went inside to ask her second brother about the price and then came out to say, ¡°Ordinary snakes in town sell for eighty cents per jin, while Five-step Snakes sell for one hundred cents. But the bigger the snake, the higher the price, this poisonous snake is worth one hundred and fifty cents per jin.¡± ¡°That¡¯s so expensive¡­¡± Everyone shook their heads, ¡°We can¡¯t afford that as farmers for just one meal¡­¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s expensive if you eat it as a dish.¡± Su Qingyue said, ¡°This snake is not meant for cooking, it¡¯s for medicinal use. It¡¯s good for treating e, fading freckles, dark spots, pimples¡­.¡± Chapter 242: 242 wives can read Chapter 242: 242 wives can read
Trantor: 549690339 She exined the medicinal value of the dried snake powder once more. Everyone still thought it was too expensive, Qian Zhangshi was suspicious, ¡°Is it really that amazing? You¡¯re not a doctor, how do you know that the Five-step Snake powder has so many uses?¡±
Su Qingyue said, ¡°It¡¯s like this, the old Schr Huang in the vige saw that I was pitiful and often secretly taught me to read and write, so I learned. Old Schr Huang also secretly gave me one of his medical books, and when I had nothing to do, I would secretly break off tree branches to practice writing on the ground and secretly read the medical book, so I learned some medical Imowledge. I saw the uses of Five-step Snake powder in the book.¡± She had unintentionally heard someone mention that the old Schr Huang in the vige had died a few months ago. He was a loner and didn¡¯t like to socialize with the vigers, and several families in the vige wanted to take over the house left behind by old Schr Huang. So when she heard about this, she thought it would be a reasonable exnation for her knowing medicine and being literate. Anyway, there¡¯s no way to verify it, so no one can find out anything. Qian Zhangshi asked, ¡°Are you saying that you not only understand medicine but also know how to read and write?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded. She had discovered during herst trip to the town that ancient people used traditional characters, which were not difficult for her at all. ¡°Last time I ran away for three days and met a highly skilled hidden doctor who gave me a lot of guidance on medicine. I feel that my medical skills have improved a lot under his guidance. I even treated a few people for free, but they were too poor to pay me.¡± She couldn¡¯t tell the truth that she had time-traveled, so she had to make her medical knowledge sound more reasonable. Qian Zhangshi didn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Su Qingyue, how could you know medicine and be literate at the same time? Don¡¯t lie to us.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± She was serious, alright. ¡°If you really know how to read, just take a test.¡± Qian Youfa took out a jade pendant that was in decent condition and asked Su Qingyue, ¡°What characters are engraved on the jade pendant?¡± She nced at it, ¡®Qian Youfa.¡± Qian Zhangshi waved her hand, ¡°Hmph, Qian Youfa, everyone in the vige knows that your one tael of silver heirloom jade has those three characters carved on it, and you wear it every day.¡±
Wang Adou took out a letter, ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, can you see what¡¯s written in this letter?¡± Qian Zhangshiughed, ¡°Oh, Wang Adou, isn¡¯t there no one in your family who can read? Where did you get the letter?¡± Su Qingyue took the letter and read it. The handwriting was messy and there were a lot of mistakes. She said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s a letter from Wang Youde to his father. The letter says that he has found a job in Liuan Town 300 miles away and is working as a waiter with a monthly sry of 300 cents. He can¡¯t read or write, so he asked another literate waiter in the restaurant to help him write the letter. He is safe and wants his family not to worry.¡± Wang Adou truly believed her this time, ¡°It really is a letter from Youde. Youde¡¯s father and mother are illiterate, and I originally wanted to ask someone in the vige who can read to help me read it. The person who brought the letter said that Youde is indeed working as a waiter in Liuan Town, and no one else Imows about this yet.¡± ¡°Wow¡­ the wife of the Xiao Family really can read!¡± Everyone was surprised, and there were many envious and jealous eyes. Xiao Yuchuan and Xiao Qinghe in the secondary bedroom were both amazed, and even Xiao Yishan lying in the master bedroom was extremely surprised. They hadn¡¯t expected their wife to be literate! Qian Zhangshi said sourly, ¡°It¡¯s really outrageous, a bought wife can actually read¡­ ¡± ¡°Exactly, we can¡¯t read, yet she can¡­.¡± Chapter 243: 243 is not the ugliest. Chapter 243: 243 is not the ugliest.
Trantor: 549690339 Everyone was chattering, and quite a few women felt that their social status was higher than Su Qingyue¡¯s. In the eyes of ordinary people, those who were purchased were ves, and even if they were bought to be wives, their status would not be much higher than that of ordinarybor ves. Wushan Vige was arge vige, and there were not many literate people in the entire vige. A lowly purchased person who could read and write was bound to earn envy.
Men were also jealous, but they didn¡¯t express it like women did. Su Qingyue noticed the thoughts of the crowd and sneered, not bothering to care. Aunt Zhang red at the gossiping women, ¡°What is there to be envious about? When Su Qingyue hadn¡¯t been bought by the Xiao Family and was still in the Zhu Family, wasn¡¯t old Schr Huang¡¯s house right next to the Zhu¡¯s? If old Schr Huang was willing to teach her, what can you do about it? Su Qingyue is a good person. Even if I can¡¯t read or write, I can recognize characters, and I¡¯m willing to teach her as well.¡± With that said, those old women finally stopped talking. Qingyue did not know that old Schr Huang¡¯s house was next to the Zhu Family¡¯s. It seemed that her wild guess was actually correct. Xiao Yuchuan recovered from the shock, ¡°My dear, you can actually recognize characters¡­¡± She asked with a smile, ¡°Is that not good?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s good.¡± It¡¯s just that¡­ a cultured person seemed to be¡­ a bit beyond his reach. Fortunately, his wife was ugly. If she were beautiful too, the men of the Xiao Family would truly not be good enough for her. Xiao Yishan and Xiao Qinghe in the room shared simr thoughts.
Qian Youfa smiled, ¡°Yo, Chuan, you didn¡¯t even know your wife could read, did you?¡± ¡°She never said or wrote anything, so why would I know? It¡¯s not strange at all.¡± Su Qingyue chimed in, ¡°There aren¡¯t any words to be written at home anyway.¡± Xiao Yuchuan was pleased, ¡°My dear, I like it when you say ¡®our house, our home.¡±¡® He teased her with a grin, revealing a mouthful of bright white teeth. ¡°Go ahead, Chuan, be proud.¡± Qian Zhangshi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She had always shown off how much better she looked than Su Qingyue in front of her husband because Qingyue was uglier. Now, even though Su Qingyue was still ugly, she could recognize characters, which would definitely choke her when her husband found out. It was really painful for her, ¡°So what if your wife knows a few characters? She¡¯s still so ugly.¡± Xiao Yuchuan was unhappy, ¡°My wife is much more beautiful than you. Look at your e-covered face and yellow teeth.¡± ¡°Your wife has a face full of pus sores, are her teeth not yellow?¡± Qian Zhangshi yelled indignantly. Su Qingyue happened to smile slightly, showing a mouthful of tidy teeth. Although they were not very white, they were definitely not yellow. She nned to make some medicinal mud toothpaste with the herbs she gathered. Once she had toothpaste to brush her teeth, they would gradually be whiter. Qian Youfa looked at her and said, ¡°Huh, the wife of the Xiao Family¡¯s teeth are really not yellow anymore, they look much better than yours.¡± Although he also had thest name Qian, he and Qian Zhangshi were not from the same family. Qian Zhangshi put her hands on her hips, ¡°She has sores, her skin is darker than mine!¡± She couldn¡¯t stand to lose to the only person uglier than her in the vige. Su Qingyue felt so wronged. Why did everyone wish for her to be ugly?
¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± Qian Youfa hadn¡¯t finished speaking when he seemed to discover something strange, ¡°The wife of the Xiao Family¡¯s skin seems to have gotten much whiter sincest time¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan snorted coldly, ¡°My wife¡¯s skin was originally very white. It¡¯s just that the Zhu Family mistreated her and made her tan. Now, she¡¯s getting whiter day by day.¡± Qian Youfa looked at her, ¡°It seems so¡­.¡± Chapter 244: 244 Fuquan borrowed 1 tael and 5 Chapter 244: 244 Fuquan borrowed 1 tael and 5
Trantor: 549690339 Everyone focused their gaze again, carefully examining Su Qingyue¡¯s face, and they all agreed. Qian Zhang¡¯s wife sneered, ¡°She¡¯s just a vige girl after all, how white can she get? She¡¯s just not dark anymore, only yellowish.¡±
Xiao Yuchuan thought of his wife¡¯s skin, which was so fair and delicate under her clothes but hadn¡¯t yet regained its whiteness on exposed parts. He was about to say something, but he felt that it was too private and didn¡¯t want to say it in public, ¡°Anyway, my wife is prettier than you!¡± ¡°Everyone with eyes knows that Su Qingyue is the ugliest. Just admit it, Chuan,¡± Qian Zhang¡¯s wife insisted on stepping on Su Qingyue, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, guys?¡± Among the young wives, Qian Zhang¡¯s wife had pockmarks, e, and freckles on her face, making her extremely ugly. Su Qingyue used to be dirty and sloppy all day long, making everyone feel that she was the ugliest. But now¡­ Su Qingyue was dressed in clean clothes, her skin was no longer dark, and although her face had some e, she still looked more elegant than Qian Zhang¡¯s wife. But no one responded, for fear of Qian Zhang¡¯s wife¡¯s persistence. Zhang Shun¡¯s wife, who had just bought some goods from outside, touched the few newly grown pimples on her face, ¡°Xiao Family¡¯s wife, can the Five-step Snake powder really cure facial e?¡± Qingyue nodded, ¡°Yes. With the e on your face, buy a piece of Five-step Snake, dry and grind it into powder. Take a thumb-sized amount every day, and it will be better in a few days.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too expensive at 150 cents per jin¡­¡± Zhang Shun¡¯s wife hesitated, and Qian Zhang¡¯s wife said, ¡°Don¡¯t believe her. If she really could do it, those pimples on her face would have been cured long ago, not dragging on until now.¡± ¡°Exactly¡­¡± The guys also felt it made sense. Most of the vigers were poor, and even if the Five-step Snake powder really worked, they wouldn¡¯t spend money on such expensive stuff.
Zhou Fuquan and his wife Wang Cuihua hurriedly came over. ¡°Chuan, I heard about Granny Suning to collect the debts¡­¡± Zhou Fuquan took a silver bag from his pocket and stuffed it into Xiao Yuchuan, who was sitting in the courtyard, ¡°I¡¯ve got one and a half taels of silver here, which my wife and I have saved up over the past few years. It¡¯s all our savings. You take it first. Xiao Yuchuan held the heavy money bag, his eyes were full of gratitude, ¡°Thank you¡­¡± He didn¡¯t want to borrow money, but he was really short of funds and couldn¡¯t refuse. In fact, he was thinking about asking Fuquan for a loan, but Fuquan had already taken the initiative, saving him from even asking. Qian Zhang¡¯s wife mockingly said, ¡°Zhou Fuquan, your family doesn¡¯t have much money either. Lending out one and a half taels at once, aren¡¯t you afraid they won¡¯t pay it back? Look at the Xiao Family¡¯s situation. Lending money to Chuan at this time is definitely throwing it away.¡± Wang Cuihua angrily said, ¡°Even if it¡¯s lost, it¡¯s our business, not yours!¡± ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t bother with good intentions then. It¡¯s like a dog biting its host! I get struck by lightning for my kindness!¡± Qian Zhang¡¯s wife cursed and walked away. ¡°The Xiao family has sold all their belongings, including their food. They probably sold no more than a tael or so just now, which is still far from enough. They don¡¯t even know what to eat for the next meal, and you¡¯re still lending money. You really are a fool!¡± Qian Youfa pointed out the truth. Another viger said, ¡°Even if you lend them one and a half taels, the Xiao Family can¡¯t make up the money. They can only use their house as coteral. Even if the sun rises in the west and they make up the money, the three men of the Xiao family are all down.. How can one woman, Su Qingyue, support three men? Are you and your wife going to help support them too?¡± Chapter 245: 245 Second Brother saved Fuquan Chapter 245: 245 Second Brother saved Fuquan
Trantor: 549690339 Zhou Fuquan and his wife¡¯s faces were also not good. Being able to lend that much silver taels was already their limit, and their own family was also poor, so they couldn¡¯t support the Xiao Family. ¡°Help once, and you¡¯ll be asked for help every time in the future.¡± Some people said that, but Zhou Fu angrily retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t spout cold words. I grew up with Chuan, so whatever I can help with, I will.¡±
¡°You, Zhou Fu, are not wealthy either. Sooner orter, the Xiao Family will drag you down.¡± Other vigers also shook their heads and left. Aunt Zhang took out fifty copper coins from her sleeve pocket and stuffed them into Su Qingyue¡¯s hand. ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, I can¡¯t help with your family¡¯s situation either. Here are fifty copper coins, I¡¯m giving them to you, and you don¡¯t have to repay them.¡± Several vigers outside the courtyard saw Aunt Zhang giving away fifty copper coins and stopped to whisper to each other. Qian Zhangshi, who had walked away, saw this and scoffed, ¡°Another fool being too generous. Fifty copper coins can buy four and a half jin of pork. My family is poor too, but Aunt Zhang didn¡¯t give us anything.¡± Su Qingyue stuffed the money back into Aunt Zhang¡¯s hand, ¡°I don¡¯t despise these fifty copper coins, but they won¡¯t save the Xiao Family¡¯s poverty. I appreciate your kindness, but to avoid diminishing our dignity, I won¡¯t take your money for free.¡± ¡°Just take it, how much is dignity worth?¡± Aunt Zhang saw that Qingyue was not epting the money and wanted to give it to Yuchuan instead. Xiao Yuchuan shook his head, ¡°Aunt Zhang, that¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. Dignity can be worth something at times. Since my wife said she won¡¯t take it, I won¡¯t ept it either.¡± Fifty copper coins wouldn¡¯t help much, and taking them would make them beggars. However, he truly appreciated Aunt Zhang¡¯s kindness. ¡°They don¡¯t want it, so stop clinging to them.¡± Qian Zhangshi couldn¡¯t stand to see others taking advantage. Aunt Zhang couldn¡¯t convince them, so she had to take the copper coins back. ¡°Ah, I really can¡¯t do anything about it. The Xiao Family¡¯s men have all fallen, and they are entangled in debt. How can they live through these days?¡± Sighing, she also left the courtyard. Su Qingyue said to Xiao Yuchuan, ¡°Let me carry you back to the room.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Zhou Fuquan volunteered to carry Yuchuan into the master bedroom and helped him lean against the wall. He then asked Xiao Yishan, who was lying in bed covered with bedding, ¡°Second Brother Xiao, are you feeling any better?¡±
Xiao Yishan nodded his head. Zhou Fuquan couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Five taels of silver are too much. My family has saved up for a few years and only managed to save one and a half taels. I want to help the Xiao Family more, but I¡¯m truly helpless.¡± Xiao Yuchuan hurriedly said, ¡°Fuquan, you¡¯ve already helped a lot, and I¡¯m grateful. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yishan added, ¡°The Xiao Family has so few rtives, and after so many years, our situation has be like this, so even our rtives have distanced themselves. Let alone borrowing money, they all avoid the Xiao Family from afar.¡± Even his own big sister hadn¡¯te back, ¡°Your kindness is remembered by the Xiao Family.¡± Wang Cuihua said, ¡°Second Brother Xiao, your words are too heavy. Fuquan told me that when he was a child, he choked on water while swimming and was saved by you, Second Brother. Without you, Fuquan would have long lost his life. But you¡¯re so¡­serious, so Fuquan couldn¡¯t y well with you, while he has always been close to Chuan. We should remember your kmdness, Second Brother.¡¯ Zhou Fuquan also said, ¡°Yes, without Second Brother, I, Zhou Fuquan, would have met Yama long ago.¡± Su Qingyue walked into the room and heard their conversation. She learned that Second Brother had saved Fuquan, which exined why Fuquan and his wife were so loyal to the Xiao Family. ¡°How much more do we need to get five taels of silver?¡± Fuquan asked with concern. When Su Qingyue had collected money before, she had put it all in her sleeve pocket.. After emptying a basket, Chapter 246: 246 still short of 1 tael. Chapter 246: 246 still short of 1 tael.
Trantor: 549690339 Disliking the heaviness of the copper coins in her sleeve pocket, she dumped some of them into the basket and then took them all out, cing them on the wooden tray that held the goods. She carried it in, ¡°In total, the goods fetched 990 copper coins. Rabbit meat sold for 100 cents, beef for six cents, and all the brown rice fetched four hundred cents. That makes 1,496 cents.¡± ¡°Eight hundred cents equal one tael. So it¡¯s less than two taels.¡± Zhou Fuquan also helped with the calction, ¡°Adding the one and a half taels I borrowed, it makes three taels and 296 cents.¡±
¡°We have 200 copper coins at home.¡± Yuchuan chimed in, ¡°The most profitable price for selling the snake poison piece by piece is only 150 cents per jin. Snake poison is expensive, ordinary people can¡¯t afford it, nor would they buy it. Even if we take it to the town, the price might be tens of cents cheaper per jin, and it¡¯s hard to find buyers. Even if the snake meat sells for 400 cents by luck, our family has nothing else valuable left. There is still a deficit of about one tael, which we simply cannot make up.¡± The room falls into silence. Zhou Fuquan ruefully said, ¡°I can¡¯t think of any way out. My family will have to resort to borrowing in theing days¡­¡± Su Qingyue simply said, ¡°Brother Zhou, don¡¯t worry so much. I have a solution.¡± ¡°What solution could you possibly have as a woman?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I pick tworge bundles of herbs yesterday? Maybe selling them will fetch a tael of silver.¡± ¡°Are those medicinal herbs rare?¡± Wang Cuihua asked. Qingyue shook her head, ¡°Apart from the Seven-leaf-one-flower used for snake venom treatment which is a bit rare, the rest aremon herbs. But we must keep the snake venom treatment herbs. We barely have enough for our own use, we can¡¯t sell them.¡± Wang Cuihua also looked disappointed, ¡°If we can only sellmon herbs, then that¡¯s just what you gathered in one day. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t fetch much money. There was a viger who tried selling herbs before, he spent two days on the mountain and brought back tworge bundles of herbs, but it only fetched five copper coins in the town. The pharmacy said that half of it was misidentified and not herbs. One bundle sold for just five cents, so no one in the vige thought about selling herbs after that.¡± Su Qingyue looked surprised, her eyebrows raised slightly, ¡°Really, just five copper coins? That¡¯s only ten coins for two bundles. You frightened me!¡± ¡°Wife, Fuquan¡¯s wife is not frightening you.¡± Yuchuan said, ¡°It was sold by Qian Duotian, Qian Zhang¡¯s husband. Although Qian Duotian is a bitzy, he¡¯s not a fool. When the vigers saw that he had misidentified the herbs and only earned five cents after two days, and had to travel so far to the town, they figured it would be more profitable to grow and sell vegetables, so no one in the vige has tried selling herbs since.¡±
Su Qingyue twitched the corner of her mouth, ¡°I was thinking of taking two bundles of herbs to the town, maybe I could exchange them for one tael of silver¡­¡± ¡°Wife, don¡¯t be naive.¡± Yuchuan shook his head, ¡°Unless it¡¯s rare herbs, it won¡¯t fetch one tael of silver.¡± ¡°You¡¯re calling me naive?¡± Su Qingyue huffed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re worth thirty to forty taels? We could sell you and have money to spare.¡± ¡°I wish. Only if others think I can do hardbor would I be able to sell.¡± Yuchuan looked miserable, ¡°Look at me, weak as I am, even if we were willing to pay others, no one would want me.¡± ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll try borrowing again¡­¡± Zhou Fuquan hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Wang Cuihua said sorrowfully, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t borrow. Plus, the parents don¡¯t know about the one and a half taels of silver we¡¯ve borrowed. If they find out, it would be on us, and it would be hard to borrow again. We still have a child to raise.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Yuchuan still has one tael of his private money.¡± Su Qingyue said, ¡°Added together, it should be enough..¡± Chapter 247: 247 bald-headed Chapter 247: 247 bald-headed
Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Yuchuan moved his lips, swallowed the words he was about to say, ¡°Yes, Fuquan, rest assured, I have enough money.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Zhou Fuquan didn¡¯t doubt, exchanged pleasantries for a while, and then left with Wang Cuihua.
Once they left, Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s face dropped, ¡°Wife, where did I get a tael of silver as private money? Why don¡¯t I know?¡± ¡°Magically.¡± He mumbled, ¡°If I could really produce it magically, that would be great¡­¡± Xiao Yishan also said, ¡°Yue¡¯er¡¯s approach is right; we can¡¯t let the Fuquan¡¯s couple be embarrassed any further.¡± Xiao Yuchuan sighed, ¡°My wife, it¡¯s hard to earn a tael of silver.¡± He looked at her with bright eyes, ¡°You¡¯re already quite capable, even though you sold my load of goods at a cheap price, the actual cost is not more than one tael, and you sold it so quickly, making more than 200 copper coins. It¡¯s all my fault for having such a broken body that¡¯s falling apart, getting sick at this time. Otherwise¡­¡± She was puzzled, ¡°Can you really make a tael in one day?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He nodded, ¡°I heard there is a rich young master who came to town recently, staying at the Yui Inn. He likes to beat people up as human sandbags. Whoever serves as his punching bag, getting beaten to half-death, he rewards several taels of silver.¡± Su Qingyue frowned, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that just be medical expenses?¡± ¡°At least it would solve the pressing matter. If I could still walk to the town, I would go and get beaten.¡± She nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll carry you to the town.¡± He had a sullen face, ¡°My wife, are you really willing to let me get beaten to death? From what I heard, that young master has heavy fists and has killed people before.¡± On one hand, he was willing to be beaten; on the other hand, his wife wasn¡¯t sympathetic. She retorted, ¡°It was your idea; why should I hesitate?¡±
¡°It wouldn¡¯t matter if I were beaten to death. But I can¡¯t bear the thought of you carrying me so far; I¡¯m afraid you would be exhausted to death before we even got to town.¡± She nodded in agreement. ncing at the silent second brother, Su Qingyue couldn¡¯t help teasing him, ¡°Second brother, can we sell hair for money?¡± ¡°Yes. I heard sometimes people in the town buy long hair, said to be used by some theater troupes as beards.¡± Xiao Yishan fell silent for a moment, his deep male voice filled with distress, ¡°Yue¡¯er, don¡¯t sell your hair; second brother would rather live in a mountain cave.¡± Xiao Yuchuan also nodded, ¡°Wife, second brother is right. Although your hair isn¡¯t silky smooth, it was given to you by your parents, so you must never sell it.¡± Su Qingyue rolled her eyes, ¡°When did I ever say I wanted to sell my hair? You guys have a beautiful imagination. My n is to sell the hair of second brother, third brother, fourth brother, all three of you. To get more money, I¡¯m going to shave all your heads. What do you think?¡± As she said these words, she deliberately moved to the door, making sure that Xiao Qinghe, who was in the secondary bedroom, heard her clearly too. The three men were silent for a moment, either imagining themselves or their brothers with shaved heads, they couldn¡¯t help but smirk a little. ¡°Wife, a person¡¯s hair can only fetch 100 cents at most,¡± Xiao Yuchuan eyed her hair, ¡°If I shave your head too, we can get an extra 100 cents. For the sake of this family, we¡¯re all going all out. Wife, rest assured, even if you don¡¯t have a single hair left on your head, I won¡¯t dislike you.¡± Su Qingyue took out the scissors she used to cut Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s clothes, ¡°Third brother, stretch your head over here, since you have no hair on top, we¡¯ll start with you.¡± PS: There will be six chapters tomorrow. I highly rmend my friend Long Jiuyue¡¯s excellent work, ¡°Shocking Abandoned Empress: Divine Doctor¡¯s Little Cute Treasure¡±.. Go and check it out!
Chapter 248: Which haircut should be done for the 248th person first? Chapter 248: Which haircut should be done for the 248th person first?
Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Yuchuan watched the scissors in her hand, trembling, ¡°Wife, do I really have to cut it?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡±
¡°I¡¯m the best looking in the family. If I be bald, there will be no more good-looking people in our house¡­¡± She raised an eyebrow in disagreement, ¡°Who said you were the best looking? Isn¡¯t Fourth Brother even more handsome than you?¡± ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m obviously more handsome¡­¡± ¡°I think the fourth brother is more handsome than you.¡± He said with an acidic tone, ¡°Then go and shave Fourth Brother bald first. Let¡¯s see if he¡¯s still more handsome.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± She promptly nodded and walked to the secondary bedroom with the scissors. Standing on a high ce, she looked down at Xiao Qinghe on the bed, ¡°Your third brother asked me to shave your head.¡± He slightly lifted his head, his gaze clear and peaceful, and gently nodded. ¡°Huh?¡± She raised an eyebrow, ¡°Aren¡¯t you fighting back like your third brother? So obedient. Being called obedient by a girl two years younger than him, and she¡¯s his wife, Xiao Qinghe¡¯s handsome pale face turned a faint red, ¡°I just want to do something for the family.¡± ¡°Well, just so you know, my haircut skills are not good. If the bald head isn¡¯t properly shaved and the hair ends up looking like a dog chewed on it, don¡¯t me me.¡± He smiled slightly, his smile clear as water, ¡°I won¡¯t me you.¡± His wife was truly adorable. Their family was drowning in debt, the atmosphere was so heavy, yet he was still amused by her actions.
She nced at his handsome face, ¡°With your Go-with-the-flow attitude, I really can¡¯t bring myself to cut your hair¡­¡± He stretched out his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± ¡°Ahem¡­¡± She gently coughed, ¡®You¡¯re the youngest in the family. You should keep your hair for now. If there¡¯s any cutting to be done, it should be done on your second brother first.¡± Saying that, she left the room. Xiao Qinghe¡¯s elegant voice echoed behind her, ¡°Qingyue, you¡¯re the youngest in the family.¡± She nonchntly shrugged her shoulders, signaling she heard him, and returned to the master bedroom¡¯s bed with the scissors. She sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her immobile Second Brother, ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re the oldest in the family. How about you lead the way?¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s calm male voice came out, ¡°Okay.¡± Because he was lying down, his hair was already disheveled. Su Qingyue sat closer to him, reached out to lift his hair, and ced the scissors in position, ready to cut. Xiao Yuchuan quickly said, ¡°Wait, wife¡­¡± She looked at him, ¡°What?¡± ¡°You¡¯re really going to cut it?¡± ¡°Am I joking with you?¡± She nced at him, ¡°Do I look like someone who jokes?¡±
¡°Wife, I think it¡¯s better to cut your hair first. Your third brother said he wouldn¡¯t mind if you had no hair on the top of your head, really.¡± Su Qingyue ignored him and asked Xiao Yishan, ¡°Second Brother, who do you think we should cut first, you or me?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need to cut Yue¡¯er¡¯s hair. The hair of the three family members can be sold for 300 cents.¡± His tone was serious and solemn. Xiao Yuchuan also began to act sincerely, ¡°Wife, no one in the past few hundred years has ever heard of selling hair. Even if we became beggars or starved to death, no one has ever sold hair. If the Xiao Family really shaved three bald heads, our ancestors would be cursed for eighteen generations. Even if we keep the house, the Xiao family won¡¯t have the face to stay in the vige.¡± Su Qingyue also knew that ancient people valued their hair, which was why both men and women had long hair, ¡°Is it that serious¡­ I¡¯m not an unreasonable person. Second brother, why didn¡¯t you object to shaving your head?¡± ¡°As long as Yue¡¯er is happy.¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s gaze was full of pampering as he looked at her.. Chapter 249: 249 Fourth Brother’s private money Chapter 249: 249 Fourth Brother¡¯s private money
Trantor: 549690339 Su Qingyue immediately covered her face, moved, ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re such a good man¡­¡± Why aren¡¯t you my husband? There was a moment of silence in the room.
Xiao Yuchuan waited for a moment before asking, ¡°Wife, why did you only say half of your sentence? What¡¯s the second half?¡± She put away the scissors, ¡°The second half is that even if I were to kill and rob people, I still wouldn¡¯t cut Second Brother¡¯s hair, such a good man.¡± ¡°You also kill and rob people¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan stared at her thin body, ¡°It¡¯s more likely that you get robbed¡­ Gosh, forget it¡­ I shouldn¡¯t say such unlucky things.¡± Xiao Yishan was genuinely worried, ¡°Yue¡¯er, you must not do anything silly!¡± ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t worry. With your words, I will change my ways.¡± Besides, she had no intention of bing a killer in this life. ¡°You make it sound like you could actually kill someone.¡± Xiao Yuchuan shook his head and sighed. Su Qingyue ignored Chuan and seeing that Second Brother¡¯s strained face still had no smile, she couldn¡¯t help but confess, ¡°Alright, Second Brother, look at this.¡± She took out a string of money from her sleeve pocket. Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°Money!¡± She red at him, ¡°No shit.¡± ¡°Wife, where did you get the money?¡± Xiao Yuchuan thought for a moment, ¡°When you were selling your family heirlooms, I was there too, and I calcted that there wasn¡¯t half a tael in that amount.¡±
¡°It¡¯s Fourth Brother¡¯s private money.¡± It was the money Xiao Qinghe gave her when she nned to run away. Just now, when she went to the secondary bedroom to cut Fourth Brother¡¯s hair, she had shown him the money, and Qinghe nodded, indicating that he didn¡¯t mind handing over his private funds. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Fourth Brother actually had private money¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan didn¡¯t mind and was actually happy, ¡°With this extra half a tael, we¡¯re only half a tael short of five taels.¡± Su Qingyue also knew that one tael was equivalent to eight hundred copper coins, ¡°Do you have any private money?¡± Xiao Yuchuan shook his head, ¡°I wish I had.¡± He looked at Second Brother, who was lying down, ¡°No need to ask, Second Brother doesn¡¯t have any either.¡± Xiao Yishan nodded slightly, admitting it. ¡°Don¡¯t me Fourth Brother for having private money¡­¡± Qingyue hadn¡¯t finished her sentence. Xiao Yishan said, ¡°I knew Fourth Brother probably had half a tael, but that was from before his leg injury. No matter how short of money the family was, we never asked him for it.¡± ¡°Now that he¡¯s taken it out, it means Fourth Brother agrees.¡± She was too embarrassed to say that Fourth Brother knew she wanted to escape and still gave her the money. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yishan¡¯s face was still serious. Qingyue knew he was worried about the money, ¡°Second Brother, actually, it¡¯s not difficult toe up with half a tael of silver.¡± She took out a cloth bag of silver needles hidden under the padding on the bed, ¡°These silver needles cost one tael of silver. Pawning them for half a tael should be feasible.¡± However, she wouldn¡¯t pawn the silver needles, which were essential for treating Second Brother and Third Brother. She said this just to put their minds at ease. Xiao Yishan¡¯s brows were still furrowed, ¡°We still need to sell that snake for four hundred cents¡­¡±
¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t worry, it will definitely sell. Even if the snake meat sells for a little less in town, it¡¯s fine. Perhaps the silver needles can be pawned for more money.¡± She said lightly, ¡°Anyway, we will definitely gather the five taels of silver.¡± She stood up, ¡°There¡¯s still a lot of porridge left fromst night, I¡¯ll warm it up and bring it over.¡± As the two watched their wife leave the room, their faces showed no signs of rxation, but instead, they looked even more serious. Even if they barely gathered the required five taels, they would have sold everything they could sell in the house.. Chapter 250: 250 ready to grab. Chapter 250: 250 ready to grab.
Trantor: 549690339 They didn¡¯t know where their next meal woulde from, and Fourth Brother¡¯s medicine was running out. Not to mention that it would cost three taels a month for his medical bills alone, but now with both of them lying on the bed, who knows how much more they¡¯d need. They really couldn¡¯t go on like this at home.
Su Qingyue wasn¡¯t thinking like that, though; she had confidence in leading her family to prosperity. As she walked under the eaves, passing by the window of the secondary bedroom, she yfully winked at Xiao Qinghe inside, ¡°Fourth Brother, about your hair¡­ Keep it, and with the half a tael you gave me, plus everything else we could sell, it would add up to five taels. I think you look better without a shaved head anyway. If you shave it off, it would be a pity for such a handsome young man.¡± In fact, if they didn¡¯t sell the hair, they really couldn¡¯t raise half a tael. She didn¡¯t actually want to sell the hair of all four people in the family to make up the remaining money; that would make the second, third, and fourth brother feel like they were losing half their lives; she was just joking. She¡¯s not a pessimistic person. The worse the atmosphere at home, the more she needs to find joy in the midst of hardships, right? As for her two bundles of herbs, they were all useful to her, and she really didn¡¯t want to sell them if they were only worth five cents per bundle. Besides, what use is ten cents? She needed four hundred cents. Didn¡¯t Xiao Yuchuan say there was a young master who loved beating up human sandbags? She wouldn¡¯t kill people anymore, but if she were really desperate, she could be a bandit. Not robbing thew-abidingmon people, but the unscrupulous rich young masters, which could be seen as carrying out justice. Xiao Qinghe watched his wife enter the kitchen with a brilliant smile on her face, and his expression was slightly stunned. Her smile seemed to shine like sunlight into his heart, warming his cold heart. With his head lowered, his gaze fell on his own unfeeling legs. He knew his wife was trying tofort him. What use could a man with useless legs be? Su Qingyue didn¡¯t know what Xiao Qinghe was thinking. She went into the kitchen and checked the leftover porridge in the pot. Last night, she had cooked only enough beef and vegetable porridge for the second and third brother, which made about four bowls after swelling. After feeding one bowl to the second brotherst night, there were still three bowls left. She fetched firewood from the yard and brought it to the stove side, then carried Xiao Qinghe to the kitchen and sat him down on a desk near the stove, tossing amand, ¡°Light the fire.¡±
Then she began to brush her teeth and wash her face. Xiao Qinghe obediently struck the flintstone, and with movements that were neither skilled nor unpracticed, he managed to light the fire and put the firewood into the stove pit. Although it was just a simple task of lighting a small fire, he felt a sense of being needed in his heart. After brushing her teeth, Su Qingyue turned her head and asked him with a smile, ¡°Fourth Brother, do you think I¡¯m stupid because I don¡¯t know how to use a flintstone?¡± ¡°No,¡± he stammered, ¡°You¡¯re the best.¡± ¡°What?¡± She wore a confused expression on her face, walked up to him, and leaned down to stare at him. He blushed immediately. Seeing him blush so easily, sheughed, ¡°Fourth Brother, what did you just ¡°You¡­¡± His voice was still as small as before, ¡°You are the¡­ best.¡± Under her bright gaze, he became nervous and started to stutter. ¡°Too quiet, I can¡¯t hear you¡­¡±
¡°You are the best!¡± He finally spoke up a bit louder. She nodded, ¡°I heard you the first time.¡± He froze, So she was just¡­ She patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being mean. I admit I like to bully you..¡± Chapter 251: 251 Will they think that Fourth Brother is useless? Chapter 251: 251 Will they think that Fourth Brother is useless? Trantor: 549690339 His expression froze when he finally reacted. She chuckled and walked to the stove side, scooping adle of cold water into the pot, stirring the cold water with the porridge in the pot using a rice scoop. This way, the porridge would be thinner, and she could scoop out four bowlster. Shedled another bowl of water, took a willow twig from the corner of the stove and handed it to him, ¡°Here.¡± The willow twig was left over from yesterday. There was no time to pick one today, as the creditor had alreadye. The twigs were picked in a bunch, and a branch could be used for one teeth-cleaning session. It didn¡¯t matter if she picked fresh ones every two or three days. He looked at her in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s for you to rinse your mouth with.¡± She was puzzled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you rinse your mouth before?¡± It seemed that she never saw the second brother and third brother pick willow twigs as toothbrushes for him. His face flushed as he said, ¡°Yes, I did.¡± She grew curious, ¡°How did you clean your teeth?¡± He hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I washed my hands when I washed my face, then took a bowl of water and used my right index finger.¡± She remained silent for a moment. She knew it wasn¡¯t the second brother and third brother who were toozy to pick willow twigs for him. Rather, people from this era were less particr. Many cleaned their teeth with their fingers, and some might not even clean their teeth at all. ¡°From now on, use the willow twigs as a toothbrush, just like me.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± He took the bowl and willow twig, bit one end of the tael thin, and began to brush his teeth with a flushed face. She took a pinch of salt with chopsticks, ced it on her palm, and handed it to him, ¡°It¡¯s cleaner with some salt.¡± But¡­the twig had been used halfway, and it had to touch your palm¡­¡± She became unhappy, ¡°You think my hands are dirty? I washed them.¡± ¡°No,¡± he hurriedly exined, ¡°It¡¯s the twig I used that was bitten on one side. It¡¯s dirty¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind, so stop dawdling.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± He obediently dipped the bitten twig end into the salt on her palm, feeling grateful for his wife¡¯s kindness. Looking at the calluses on her hands and fingers, he was reminded of the vigers¡¯ remarks about her hard life at the Zhu Family, where she had to do all the heavy work. Although she hadn¡¯t done much work during her time at the Xiao Family, her calluses softened a lot but didn¡¯tpletely disappear. Originally, he thought his second brother and third brother would treat her well, for sure not letting her do any heavy work. However, both of them were down at the same time, and he had always been a useless person. In theing days, her life would undoubtedly be harder than the time in the Zhu Family. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a deep sense of tenderness and love for her. ¡°Just a little bit of salt, it¡¯ll run out after dipping it once.¡± She exined, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being stingy. Your second brother sold the jar of salt from the goods-carrying pole. There¡¯s not much salt left in the stove jar, and it has to be reserved for frying vegetables. Though, using salt isn¡¯t great either; it¡¯s too salty. But soon, you¡¯ll be using toothpaste.¡± He took the salted willow twig and mixed it with his saliva to clean his teeth. It was indeed much morefortable. After cleaning his teeth and wanting to spit out the water from his mouth, he awkwardly realized there was nowhere to spit out the water. Spitting on the ground seemed inappropriate. She already went to the secondary bedroom, found a broken tile jar underneath a table at the edge of the bed, which seemed to be meant for spitting saliva. She brought it back to the kitchen and ced it in front of him. He felt touched once again by her thoughtfulness, spit the water in his mouth into the tile jar, and then took another mouthful of clean water to spit in. Su Qingyue took the jar to the fence in the yard and poured out the water, put it back under the table in the secondary bedroom, and returned to the kitchen. He had just ced the bowl on the stove and threw the used willow twig into the stove fire. He hesitated for a moment, his mellifluous voice tinged with loneliness, ¡°Qingyue, will you think I¡¯m useless?¡± Hecked even the ability to care for himself.. Chapter 252: 252 Want to buy you a wheelchair Chapter 252: 252 Want to buy you a wheelchair Trantor: 549690339 ¡°No.¡± She answered directly. He looked into her clear and bright eyes, which were sincere, pure, and innocent. It was evident that she genuinely didn¡¯t mind his condition, and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but well up with moisture. She also noticed his appreciation, but didn¡¯t bring it up. ¡°When I have money, I¡¯ll buy you a wheelchair. Then you can move freely at home, or on t grounds.¡± He fell silent. She asked, ¡°You know what a wheelchair is, right?¡± Wooden wheelchairs must exist in this era, because she saw carriagesst time she went to town. Carriage wheels were made of wood. Surely wooden wheels could be used on chairs too, as creating a wheelchair must be a simpler job than making a carriage. He nodded slightly. ¡°Second brother and third brother once said they would save money to help me buy one. But there are no craftsmen skilled in making wheelchairs nearby, and we would have to go to Liu¡¯an Town 300 miles away. Additionally, they cost three taels of silver, which is too expensive. Third brother is not well enough to travel that far, and second brother doesn¡¯t dare to go so far, in case something happens to me and third brother.¡± It was he who burdened his second and third brothers. She understood. The Xiao family had always been barely able to make ends meet, only by penny-pinching. Even if they managed to save some money, it would be better spent on finding a wife. On top of that, just a few days ago, second brother had earned eight taels from hunting, but she had stolen it before she lost her original body. With bad luck, second brother coulde back from hunting empty-handed. Money was tight, and they¡¯d have to go 300 miles away to buy the wheelchair. It¡¯s no wonder they hadn¡¯t bought it before. ¡°Qingyue, even if you had the money, don¡¯t waste it on that,¡± he said with a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯m used to sitting or lying on the bed, and sometimes third brother can even carry me out to get some sunshine. There¡¯s no need to buy a wheelchair. Nobody in the vige or nearby has ever bought one, so it might not even be of much use.¡± Seeing his smile, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of sadness. She heard from vigers and third brother that fourth brother had been unable to move his legs for four years now. If it were her, even if she were very poor, she would go mad from having to stay in one ce and being unable to move. Even a killer couldn¡¯t stand it, but he had noints. What a considerate and elegant young man he was. Her heart ached, and she said nothing more. For now, she had no money. But she decided in her heart that once she could earn money, she would not save on the cost of a wheelchair. The porridge on the pot was boiling hot. Shedled the porridge into four bowls and ced them on the stove, then filled the pot halfway with cold water, preparing to boil it for washing dishes. She put three bowls of porridge into Wang Cuihua¡¯s bamboo basket fromst night, thinking she¡¯d return it when she had the time. Sheid a pair of chopsticks on the porridge bowl beside the stove. ¡°Yuchuan, this bowl is yours. Let it cool down a bit before you drink it, so you don¡¯t burn yourself.¡± He was sitting right beside the stove and could easily reach the bowl of porridge. ¡°Okay.¡± She carried the basket into the master bedroom. Xiao Yuchuan, sitting on the bed leaning against the wall, immediately felt his stomach rumble as soon as he smelled the food. ¡°Wife, I¡¯m so hungry that my stomach is about to break¡­¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re not dead from hunger,¡± she said, handing the bamboo basket to Xiao Yuchuan. ¡°Take a bowl of porridge out.¡± ¡°Wife, I can endure hunger by drinking more water. Even if I keep starving for another ten days or so and be skin and bones, I won¡¯t die.¡± Heined, but his eyes were full of concern for her. ¡°You eat first. If there are any leftovers, just leave a little for me.¡± ¡°At least you have a conscience.¡± He knew how to take care of her. She urged him, ¡°Hurry up and take the bowl, there are four, one for each person. You and second brother better not try to let me have more..¡± Chapter 253: 253 Not full Chapter 253: 253 Not full
Trantor: 549690339 Seeing his wife¡¯s stubborn expression, Xiao Yuchuan thought about taking a few sips and leaving the rest in the bowl, but realized he was too weak to hold it. ¡°Wife, I can¡¯t hold it¡­¡± She knew he was not pretending and thought about how he had not eaten anything since yesterday morning until now, while she had fed second brother a bowl of porridge the night before, making third brother even hungrier than him.
So, she put the basket on a chair beside the bed and brought out a bowl of porridge. Using chopsticks to pick up the porridge was inconvenient, so she returned to the kitchen and got two spoons. Gurgle¡­ Gurgle¡­ Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s belly rumbled unceasingly when he smelled the porridge. She didn¡¯tugh at him and picked up one of the bowls, bringing a spoonful of porridge to his lips. ¡°Drink.¡± He opened his mouth to take the spoon and porridge, then stuck out his tongue. ¡°So hot¡­¡± ¡°It won¡¯t kill you.¡± She said, but blew on the porridge a few times before feeding him another spoonful. Heughed after drinking the porridge, ¡°My wife really knows how to take care of her husband.¡± Her expression became stern, ¡°Nothing can shut your mouth up, even food. Stop talking nonsense!¡± Xiao Yuchuan sneakily nced at second brother, thinking that his wife was feeding him first, meaning she cared more about him than second brother. Would second brother be angry? Xiao Yishan wasn¡¯t angry, though he was also hungry. He clearly wasn¡¯t as hungry as his third brother, but seeing the porridge made him think of¡­ Last night, when he was feeling drowsy and sick, his mouth tasted bitter. He wanted to spit out the bitterness, but it was blocked by something soft and slippery. He could only swallow it down. He guessed¡­
His wife had fed him the medicine with her mouth? He had also fed his wife the medicine with his mouth when she had a fever that night, and the feeling was almost the same asst night. He stared doubtfully at his wife¡¯s small mouth, thinking about the sweet and soft taste he experienced in his drowsy state. He couldn¡¯t help but yearn for it. As forst night, when his wife fed him porridge with a spoon, he had a little bit of consciousness. He cooperatively finished a bowl. Third brother must have been starving since he didn¡¯t eat anythingst night. If his wife was willing to feed him with her mouth, then she was willing to ept him, right? A glimmer of hope filled Xiao Yishan¡¯s heart. But thinking about their current situation at home, his deep eyes darkened again. Xiao Yuchuan had finished half of his porridge when he shook his head and said, ¡°Wife, I¡¯m full. Feed second brother, he¡¯s starving too.¡± She directly brought the remaining half of the bowl to his mouth. ¡°If you¡¯re worried about second brother, finish your bowl quickly.¡± ¡°But¡­¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the porridge is already divided. Just finish it.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± He drank the remaining porridge in a few gulps, seeing the bottom of the bowl soon after.
Su Qingyue put the empty bowl down and helped Xiao Yishan sit up. Hisrge and muscr body was heavy, and it took some effort to even help him sit up. Once he had sat up, she didn¡¯t bother to feed him a spoon at a time. The porridge had cooled a bit, and the temperature would be just right when it reached his mouth. She brought the porridge bowl to his lips, ¡°Second brother¡­ Xiao Yishan had intended to say he didn¡¯t want to drink, but knew that his wife would insist on feeding him, so he cooperated and drank the entire bowl in a few gulps. Su Qingyue swiftly finished her portion and put all the empty bowls into the basket. She returned to the kitchen with the basket. The porridge was cooked with water, making it a bit thin, and she worried it wouldn¡¯t be filling enough, especially for second and third brothers. They hadrge appetites and surely didn¡¯t get full now, but having something to eat was better than nothing. They would have to make do for now. Xiao Qinghe had also finished his porridge by this time. Qingyue quickly washed the bowls and carried Qinghe back to the secondary bedroom. Just as she was about to leave, a man¡¯s voice came from outside the courtyard fence. ¡°Is anyone at home?¡± PS: Nan Liufeng¡¯s novel group (0332581488; Nan Liufeng¡¯s novel group @182150725. If you like Nan¡¯s works, you can join, please don¡¯t join the groups repeatedly. Nan is waiting for your esteemed presence in the group. Also, I¡¯d like to remind you that all the advertisements about job recruitment in the book review area, no matter who posted them, are scams. Such trash ads, no matter how flowery they are written, are all deceptive tricks. Don¡¯t be deceived and just ignore them.. Chapter 254: 254 The snake was sold for 1 Chapter 254: 254 The snake was sold for 1
Trantor: 549690339 The voice was unfamiliar, Su Qingyue walked to the yard and saw a man outside who had bought roe deer meat from second brother¡¯s hunting before. Not knowing the other man¡¯s name, Qingyue replied, ¡°They are all at home.¡± ¡°It must be Zhang Shun.¡± The voice of Xiao Yuchuan came from the master bedroom.
Zhang Shun walked to the entrance of the master bedroom, ¡°Second Brother Xiao, Chuan, are you all better now?¡± ¡°We won¡¯t die from it.¡± Xiao Yuchuan asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Qingyue heard this man was called Zhang Shun and immediately thought of the young woman with e on her face who had asked about Five-step Snake powder before. Everyone called her Zhang Shun¡¯s wife. She guessed that Zhang Shun¡¯s wife was reluctant to buy Five-step Snake powder, but her husband was willing to spend money for his wife. So she deliberately said, ¡°Second brother, third brother, just now several families said they wanted to buy the Five-step Snake and asked me to deliver it. You guys take your time chatting, I¡¯ll go and get busy first.¡± Just now, clearly no one hade to order snake meat¡­ Xiao Yishan and Xiao Yuchuan were both puzzled as to why the wife would say that but didn¡¯t expose her. Yishan simply said, ¡°Take it slow on the road.¡± Su Qingyue nodded. Zhang Shun hurriedly said, ¡°Sister-inw of the Xiao family, wait a moment¡­¡± She nced at him indifferently, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m also here to buy Five-step Snake.¡± Zhang Shun asked somewhat awkwardly, ¡°I don¡¯t know how much the Five-step Snake that Second Brother Xiao caught costs per jin?¡± ¡°The Five-step Snake that second brother caught is quite big, and the bigger this kind of poisonous snake, the more expensive it sells for. Those over four jin sell for 150 cents per jin in town. I cut off the head and tail of the snake caught by second brother, and it has been divided into quite a few portions, definitely weighing about five jin, with at least four jin of meat pieces. I¡¯ll charge you the price for four jin, which is originally 150 cents, but for you, 145 cents.¡±
¡°Can it be a little bit cheaper¡­¡± ¡°Considering the size of the poisonous snake, it¡¯s already quite cheap.¡± Su Qingyue smiled and said, ¡°If Boss Zhanges to buy it, it means you¡¯ve already inquired about the medicinal value of Five-step Snake powder.¡± ¡°Yes, I heard from rtives in town that taking a little bit of Five-step Snake powder every day not only has the effect of lightening dark spots and treating e, but also has therapeutic effects on night sweats and excessive sweating. My wife¡¯s face was originally clean, but she developed e in the past few days, which worries her. Also, my father sweats profusely at night, so I was considering buying some Five-step Snake powder¡­¡± It turned out that both people in his family needed it. She thought for a moment that Zhang Shun was dressed slightly better than an ordinary person in the vige, which indicated that his family might be slightly better off than others. So she said, ¡°How about this, Boss Zhang, if you want to weigh it all at four jins, I¡¯ll give it to you for 144 cents per jin. The other families who asked me to deliver It didn¡¯t set a price, Dut since you came nere so sincerely, I¡¯ll sell it to you first.¡± ¡°Four jins¡­ ¡± Zhang Shun was calcting the price, but couldn¡¯t figure it out for a moment. Su Qingyue said, ¡°Four jins are five hundred and seventy-six cents.¡± Zhang Shun looked at her doubtfully, ¡°You calcted so quickly¡­¡± It¡¯s simple to multiply a single jin by four, of course, the calction is fast. Although she thought so, she said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it that some people have ordered it? I originally agreed to charge those households 146 cents per jin, so I had calcted the bill in advance.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Zhang Shun was still quite hesitant, ¡°It¡¯s a bit expensive¡­¡± ¡°Good things can¡¯t be cheap. Didn¡¯t your rtives also tell you the price in town?¡±
¡°They mentioned that it was 130 cents per jin for a four- or five-jin poisonous snake a while ago, but now it costs 150 cents per jin..¡± Chapter 255: 255 The snake has been sold. 2 Chapter 255: 255 The snake has been sold. 2
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°No matter what the item, it¡¯s the market that determines the price. Sure, you could wait for the price to drop. Maybe someday it¡¯lle down to a hundred thirty or even a hundred cents. But can you wait? Can your wife wait? And if she can, can your old father?¡± She persuaded kindly, ¡°Your father didn¡¯t raise you easily, and you can make money again. You cannot save a little money at the expense of your wife and father.¡± ¡°What Sister-inw of the Xiao family said is reasonable.¡± Zhang Shun gritted his teeth. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take all four jin.¡± He handed Su Qingyue a piece of broken silver.
She took the silver, not knowing how much it was. Judging by the weight, it should be around 1 tael. She said, ¡°Hold on a moment.¡± Then she went into the master bedroom, threw the silver to Xiao Yuchuan and said, ¡°Third Brother, I sold four jin of poisonous snake for 576 cents, you need to give change.¡± After all, all the money was on the wooden tray on the bed. Both Xiao Yuchuan and Xiao Yishan were impressed by their wife. It was surprising that she managed to sell four jin of poisonous snakes so quickly. In fact, if you buy four jin at once, it is already good to be able to sell it for a hundred and thirty cents per jin. They originally thought that it would be good if they could sell the four jin of poisonous snakes for four hundred cents. The price is much higher than expected. ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Yuchuan took the broken silver, counted out the copper coins, and strung them together for Qingyue. She asked, ¡°How many copper coins have been strung up? ¡°Two hundred and twenty-four.¡± She mumbled, ¡°So the silver just now was one tael.¡± Xiao Yuchuan pointed at the broken silver in the wooden tray and asked, ¡°Wife, do you not know how much that broken silver is?¡± ¡°Of course, how would I know.¡± She used paper currency in modern times, not silver. ¡°It would be normal for the wife not to know.¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s voice was very calm. Xiao Yuchuan nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true, the olddy Zhu is very stingy, and it must be rare for my wife to get to see even a bit of copper.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± She had collected some antique copper coins, but she didn¡¯t usually see ordinary copper coins, nor was she bothered to see them.
Qingyue went to the storage room, pulled out a long piece of grass for tying up the herbs, went to the kitchen, tied several pieces of snake meat with grass, and together with the change given to Zhang Shun, ¡°Here¡¯s your change. This snake meat was weighed raw, the pieces of meat added up to exactly four jin, some vigers were present at the time. Now it¡¯s half dried, naturally it¡¯s a bit lighter, but the snake is always sold at the price of raw meat. You should be clear about this.¡± Zhang Shun hesitated slightly. In case the raw meat wasn¡¯t that heavy, wouldn¡¯t he have lost money¡­ She continued, ¡°Look at the number, size, and length of these pieces of meat, you know that the raw meat must not be less than four jin. Being from the same vige, I wouldn¡¯t deceive you. Dried snake meat is always sold at several times the price. You¡¯re going to make it into snake powder anyway. If you were to buy it raw and do the drying yourself, that would take a lot of work, and I¡¯m not even charging extra for that process. If you don¡¯t want it, I can sell to someone else¡­¡± She made a move to take the snake meat back. Zhang Shun wouldn¡¯t let here, ¡°I trust you, Sister-inw. And I¡¯d be the one taking advantage.¡± Su Qingyue didn¡¯t really n to take it back either. Otherwise, where was she supposed to sell the snake in a hurry? Even if she sold it in the town, she might not find a buyer right away, ¡°Alright then, when you get home, dry it further, and grind it into powder once it¡¯spletely dry. One dose a day, the size of a thumb should be enough, it canst for a long time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Count the change I gave you..¡± Chapter 256: 256 Preparing to become a bandit Chapter 256: 256 Preparing to be a bandit
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°How could I not trust my sister-inw?¡± Zhang Shun said, but he still couldn¡¯t help but count the copper coins again. After making sure the number was correct, he said goodbye and left with the bundles of snake meat wrapped in grass. Su Qingyue entered the master bedroom, ¡°Third Brother, how much more do we need to make up five taels?¡±
¡°We borrowed one and a half taels from Fuquan, plus the 200 copper coins saved from our home, the 1,496 cents from selling things, the 400 copper coins from Fourth Brother, and the 576 cents from selling snake meat. The total is four taels of silver and 672 copper coins.¡± Xiao Yuchuan frowned, ¡°We are still 128 copper coins short of five taels.¡± Su Qingyue was not in a hurry, ¡°We can still pawn our silver needles. If we pawn them, we¡¯ll have enough and more.¡± Xiao Yuchuan looked at her, ¡°Wife, you never really intended to pawn the silver needles, did you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a little smart.¡± She did not deny it, ¡°You should thank my silver needles for waking you up today. And Second Brother, who was poisoned by the snake, also needs to slowly take medicine and receive acupuncture. We can sell our house, but we can¡¯t sell the silver needles.¡± The atmosphere in the room became silent again. Xiao Yishan made a decision, ¡°Yue¡¯er, let¡¯s sell the silver needles after all. My snake poisoning is not a big deal, my body is strong and will gradually heal. With the silver from the needles, we can spare some money to buy medicine for Third Brother first.¡± Xiao Yuchuan was moved after hearing this, ¡°Second Brother¡­¡± He didn¡¯t want his wife to sell the silver needles either, but there was nothing else of value left in the house, and they were running out of options for the remaining money. ¡°wny so serious¡±¡® su Qingyue put on a DOI( race, ¡°12b copper coins, 1 Will go earn them!¡± Xiao Yuchuan looked at her with a puzzled face, ¡°Wife, how will you earn it?¡± She patted her chest, ¡°I created this mountain, and I paved this road!¡±
Xiao Yishan and Xiao Yuchuan both looked confused. Yuchuan stared at her skeptically, ¡°Wife, you got it the wrong way round. It¡¯s ¡®I created this mountain, and I paved this road.¡¯ You said ¡®paved the road and created the mountain,¡¯ which is wrong.¡± ¡°Wrong is wrong, as long as others understand it.¡± Does robbing need to be reasonable? Chuan worried, ¡°Wife, is your next line going to say, ¡®If you want to pass through, leave behind some money to buy the way¡¯?¡± ¡®Yes.¡± He was shocked, ¡°Wife, do you want to be a robber?¡± She counter-questioned, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± He couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry, ¡°Wife, with your small stature, let alone being a robber, you standing there with Guan Gong¡¯s broadsword wouldn¡¯t be intimidating. If you really be a robber, you would be ttened without knowing¡­ ¡® She nodded, ¡°That makes sense. So, I¡¯ve decided not to be a robber¡­¡± Xiao Yishan and Xiao Yuchuan hadn¡¯t even breathed a sigh of relief when she added another sentence, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to be a bandit.¡± Chuan asked coldly, ¡°Is there a difference?¡± ¡°Bandits only need to rob, while robbers also need to steal. Being a bandit is simpler.¡± She rolled up her sleeves and prepared to go out with a spirited air. ¡°Hold on!¡± Xiao Yishan hurriedly called out to her, ¡°Yue¡¯er, are you serious?¡± ¡°When have I ever joked?¡± She said, reassuring them, ¡°Second Brother, Third Brother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine. No one can tten me. They say, ¡®A cent can kill a hero.¡¯ I¡¯m being pushed by over a hundred cents, my pressure is a hundred times heavier! Even if I sadlye across a matchless expert that kills me, I¡¯d have died for a good reason.¡± Xiao Yishan struggled to sit up, his face full of anxiety, ¡°Yue¡¯er, don¡¯t go. I¡¯d rather die than let you risk your life..¡±
Chapter 257: 257 Let the husband sell himself Chapter 257: 257 Let the husband sell himself
Trantor: 549690339 Su Qingyue looked at his haggard face and felt a little soft-hearted, ¡°But¡­¡± Yuchuan¡¯s face was filled with worry, ¡°Wife, really don¡¯t go. It¡¯s just over a hundred copper coins short. At the worst, I can sell my hair together with the second brother, and we will be able to make up for the difference.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that if you did this, you wouldn¡¯t have the face to stay in the vige¡­ ¡±
¡°It¡¯s better than something happening to you.¡± Xiao Yuchuan said, ¡°Just now, I had already discussed with the second brother, we would sell both our hair, so you and Fourth Brother could keep yours.¡± Su Qingyue stared at Third Brother¡¯s handsome face, ¡°But I not only want to sell your hair, but I also want to sell you.¡± Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s face turned dark, ¡°Wife, are you fed up with me being a sick child and a burden?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded. He was genuinely sad, ¡°Wife, I¡­¡± with a sullen face, ¡°Even if I offer money to others, they wouldn¡¯t want me.¡± She patted his shoulder, ¡°As long as you know. No matter how handsome your face is, it¡¯s useless in front of money! Can you exchange this face for 128 copper coins?¡± She yfully grazed her finger across his face, ¡°The answer is no.¡± He couldn¡¯t argue, ¡®Wife, at this point, you still want to make me angry.¡± ¡°Who has the time to anger you?¡± She rolled her eyes, ¡°I just want you to remember that your fucking face is useless.¡± He finally understood, ¡®Wife, you¡¯re holding a grudge!¡± ¡°What grudge am I holding?¡± ¡°You still remember me calling you ugly and the fact that I was scared by you.¡± Her expression was all smiles, but her eyes weren¡¯t. Thinking about Xiao
Yuchuan¡¯s loud cry of ¡°Ghost!¡±, she wanted to be angry at him for a lifetime, ¡°No, am I that petty? Really not. You misunderstood.¡± ¡°Then, wife, my face is not a waste, but quite pleasing to the eye.¡± ¡°A pleasing face can¡¯t be eaten.¡± ¡°It can be pleasing to the eyes¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t find you handsome.¡± She stared at his annoying mouth, ¡°Though I won¡¯t deny that your teeth are quite white.¡± He immediately grinned, revealing a set of white teeth, ¡°Wife, do you like my teeth? Come,e and lick them, my teeth are so white and neat¡­¡± ¡°Shameless! The second brother is right beside us!¡± Su Qingyue red at him and suddenly thought of something, ¡°I figured out a way to earn the remaining hundred-plus copper coins. Xiao Yuchuan, you always say you¡¯re the best looking in the vige, is that universally acknowledged?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yuchuan answered confidently, ¡°It¡¯s just that the girls and old women in the vige prefer Li Gui, not because he¡¯s better looking than me, but because he¡¯s richer than me¡­¡± She corrected him, ¡°He¡¯s not richer than you, but you have no money at all. The main point is that it¡¯s enough for everyone to think you¡¯re handsome.¡± Xiao Yuchuan looked at her gaze, sizing him up like she was appraising goods, and felt a chill down his spine, ¡°Wife, you want me to earn money¡­ you¡¯re not going to make me sell myself, are you?
She looked him over, ¡°Will anyone want you if you sell yourself?¡± ¡°Yes, how could there be none?¡± She nodded, ¡°I also believe there might be some, like old grannies who are seventy or eighty years old. If you serve them well, they might reward you with a few copper coins. If you be a pimp and sell yourself several dozen times, you¡¯ll have enough money.¡± ¡± Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s face turned pale and green, not knowing whether to be angry or furious, ¡°Wife, your mouth is really poisonous. Who would let their husband sell themselves¡­¡± ¡°Husbands shouldn¡¯t sell themselves. So, should we let the second brother do it?¡± Su Qingyue suggested. She thought since Second Brother was single, it wouldn¡¯t hurt if he sold himself several times, ¡°Second Brother, it¡¯s time for you to make a sacrifice for the family..¡± Chapter 258: 258 Second Brother Sells Himself Chapter 258: 258 Second Brother Sells Himself
Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Yishan, with a solemn look on his face, almost choked on his own saliva. He was also Yue¡¯er¡¯s husband, so why not sell third brother¡¯s body instead of his own? His cold male voice filled with helplessness, ¡°Yue¡¯er¡­¡± Su Qingyue proudly praised her own idea, ¡°Second brother, think about it. You can both earn money and satisfy your physiological needs. Third brother is only worth several copper coins per time. Your good figure and size warrant a higher price, at least forty copper coins per time. I¡¯ll go to the vige now and see if there are any old grannies who need the ¡®services¡¯ of the second brother. You all wait here.¡±
Having said that, she turned and left the room. Xiao Yishan called out anxiously, ¡°Yue¡¯er¡­¡± There was no response. He was so anxious that his dark brows were all bunching together. Xiao Yuchuan calmly said, ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t worry. Wife said it¡¯s time for you to contribute to the family. I know second brother has given a lot to the family, so it wouldn¡¯t hurt to give a little more¡­ a few times.¡± ¡°Third brother, what nonsense are you talking about!¡± Xiao Yishan scolded with a frown. ¡°Wife said that even one cent could kill a hero, so for more than a hundred cents, second brother, you should sacrifice a little. Your sacrifices will be remembered by the family.¡± Xiao Yuchuan analyzed, ¡°Maybe the vige women will find out you¡¯re selling yourself, and there might be a young one to let you take advantage and earn some money¡­¡± ¡°Third brother, is your skin itching?¡± Xiao Yishan was so angry that he was almost coughing up blood. Xiao Yuchuan wasn¡¯t afraid of him, ¡°Second brother, you can¡¯t move anyway, so why be so fierce? Save some energy and serve the guests wife brings back for you¡­ter.¡± ¡°Xiao Yuchuan!¡± gritted teeth. Chuan was so frightened he wanted to raise his hand to dig out his ears butcked the strength.
When Su Qingyue passed by the secondary bedroom, she saw Xiao Qinghe sitting on the bed, ¡°Fourth ¡­ brother, our family is only short of 128 copper coins to get the 5 taels. In order to raise the money, second brother generously volunteered to sell himself. I¡¯m going to the vige to see which woman is willing to sleep with second brother. The price is forty cents per time. Do you think it¡¯s too expensive or cheap?¡± Xiao Qinghe¡¯s pale handsome face flushed, and he almost couldn¡¯t catch his breath, coughing, ¡°Cough¡­ cough¡­¡± Su Qingyue stretched her hand through the open window, bent her elbow inward, and patted his chest, ¡°You haven¡¯t drunk water, and no one farted, how can a big man like you be choked like that? You haven¡¯t said yet, is it expensive or not?¡± ¡°Cough¡­ cough¡­ ¡°I think it¡¯s so cheap. If I had money, I¡¯d sleep with second brother too. Forty copper coins and he¡¯ll serve the customer well, it¡¯s half sell half giveaway. It¡¯s a pity¡­¡± she said with a look of distress, ¡°I don¡¯t have a single extra copper coin.¡± Xiao Qinghe stared at his wife¡¯s innocent eyes, and second brother was also her husband. He believed that even if she didn¡¯t give a single child, second brother would be willing to ¡®serve¡¯ her. Just like¡­ he would be willing, but afraid that she would reject him. He finally managed to suppress his cough, resisting the urge to hold her small hand, he just cast a nce at her small hand that was patting his chest lightly, ¡°Qingyue, can we¡­ not let second brother sell himself?¡± ¡°Why?¡± she raised her eyebrow. ¡°Second brother won¡¯t agree. ¡± ¡°He can¡¯t move. Besides, he¡¯s only wearing a pair of big underwear now, very convenient. He can¡¯t resist.¡± ¡°Forcing him like this, second brother might not able to bear it¡­.¡±
Chapter 259: 259 Making Medicinal Mud Toothpaste 1 Chapter 259: 259 Making Medicinal Mud Toothpaste 1 Trantor: 549690339 She took her small hand back, propping her chin with one hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find a rope to tie up Second Brother so he can¡¯t die even if he wants to. After all, men tend toe to their senses once they fail to die.¡± The door to the master bedroom was open. The two men inside pricked up their ears to listen to the conversation between Fourth Brother and his wife outside. Xiao Yuchuan looked interested, while Xiao Yishan was so angry that he calmed down. Su Qingyue raised her voice in the yard, ¡°Second Brother, I am going to see if anyone wants to buy your body. Wait for me.¡± Then, she left the courtyard door. Xiao Qinghe watched her receding figure from the window of the secondary bedroom. She looked delicate and elegant, so beautiful that he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her. After a long while, he came back to his senses and remembered that his wife hadn¡¯t answered him directly. Would she or wouldn¡¯t she agree to sell Second Brother¡¯s body? Judging from her words, it seemed like she didn¡¯t agree¡­ On the bed in the master bedroom, Xiao Yishan¡¯s heart was raised, ¡°Third Brother, do you think my wife would really¡­¡± Yuchuan also looked puzzled, ¡°Initially, I thought my wife was joking, but she actually went out to find someone¡­ Who knows?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree to sell myself!¡± He spoke firmly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what my wife said? You can¡¯t resist. Second Brother, actually I think my wife¡¯s idea is very good. When the ¡®guest¡¯ester, I can ask my wife to carry me outside, so you can have afortable time alone in the room. It¡¯s just that I feel sorry for my wife. Her small body will be burdened by carrying me. ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you sell yourself?¡± ¡°Second Brother, maybe you¡¯re too heavy for my wife to carry, so she asked you to stay in the room.¡± Xiao Yishan remained silent with a cold expression. He thought his wife wouldn¡¯t be so cruel, but she really left the house. Was she really just joking? Leaving¡­ Suddenly, Xiao Yishan¡¯s expression turned serious. Xiao Yuchuan thought of the same question, ¡°Second Brother, do you think my wife¡­ left us for good?¡± ¡°No.¡± Yishan pondered for a moment. ¡°The silver on the wooden tray is still there. She doesn¡¯t have any money on her, where could she go?¡± ¡°Maybe my wife couldn¡¯t bear taking the money and left us alone¡­¡± The mere thought of his wife leaving made Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s heart ache. ¡°If she really left, it might be for the best.¡± Xiao Yishan closed his eyes, ¡°You and I both are down. We don¡¯t even have food for the next meal. Even if my wife stays, we can¡¯t continue living like this. If she leaves, at least, she can have a better life¡­¡± ¡°A woman without the Xiao Family? How could she live? Didn¡¯t you seest time, she stole eight taels of silver and almost died¡­¡± ¡°Third Brother, you should know that our wife has changed. If she leaves now, life won¡¯t be hard for her¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want my wife to leave!¡± ¡°If she stays, she¡¯ll only be dragged down by the Xiao Family¡­¡± ¡°Second Brother, she just left, and I already miss my wife¡­¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s expression was heavy and helpless. In fact, he also didn¡¯t want his wife to leave, and he already started missing her. Su Qingyue went to the nearby mountain and the river in the south of the vige for a little while. Having a high work efficiency, she brought back small bundles of tender willow branches, mulberry branches, and locust branches in a bit over half an hour. These three trees weremon, and collecting young branches was effortless. Besides, she saw Aunt Zhang and wanted to ask her where to find ginger and a stone mill. As it happened, Aunt Zhang¡¯s family grew lots of ginger and also had a stone mill. So, she bought five jin of ginger and used the stone mill to grind the washed ginger into ginger juice.. Chapter 260: 260 medicinal mud toothpaste2 Chapter 260: 260 medicinal mud toothpaste2 Trantor: 549690339 She also borrowed a jar from Aunt Zhang¡¯s house to bring the ginger juice back. Since she didn¡¯t bring money, she first owed the money for buying ginger, promising to send it over when she had money. She didn¡¯t have money for now because the little bit of silver at home was to be used for debt repayment. Fortunately, Aunt Zhang was kind-hearted and allowed her to buy on credit. If it was someone else, they probably wouldn¡¯t have done so for fear she couldn¡¯t repay the money. From the window in the secondary bedroom, Xiao Qinghe saw his wife return. The corner of his lips hooked up in a shallow smile. Although he believed she wouldn¡¯t leave, he still felt touched and cherished her return. She should have left. But his selfish desire was for her to stay. Xiao Yishan and Xiao Yuchuan, who were in the master bedroom, heard the footsteps and were both overjoyed. Chuan couldn¡¯t wait and called out, ¡°Wife, wife, is that youing back?¡± The yard was very quiet, with no response from the Ghost. Only the sound of footsteps remained. Listening to those footsteps, both men were almost certain it was their wife¡¯s. ¡°Wife!¡± Xiao Yuchuan called out again, but she still didn¡¯t respond. Su Qingyue went to the storage room and took out some asarum from the herbs she had put there yesterday, and cleaned them along with the three bundles of soft branches she had acquired today. She then cleaned the pot on the stove, scalded it with boiling water so that there was no oily residue left, and then lit the fire to simmer the willow, mulberry, and locust branches in water. Once that had been boiled into a paste, she would add ginger juice and asarum to make a crude medicinal mud toothpaste. With the remaining over one hundred copper coins, and with nothing else in the house worth selling, there was really nowhere else toe up with money. She couldn¡¯t ask her second brother to sell himself ¨C she couldn¡¯t bear to see her brother with his great figure sold cheaply. If they made toothpaste, maybe selling it would make enough money. Last time she went to town and wandered around the vige in thest few days, she discovered that there was actually no toothpaste being sold in this era. Poor families simply gargle with water and a willow twig, while wealthier families would use salt to clean their teeth. Even richer families, she casually asked Aunt Zhang, who said that the youngdies from wealthy families use refined fine salt to clean their teeth, which is more delicate and not as coarse or salty as regr salt. Anyway, she thought the salt would definitely be very salty and brushing your teeth with it would not be asfortable as toothpaste. With that in mind, she felt selling toothpaste was truly a great way to make money. The only problem was that the crude toothpaste ingredients were too simple. Once she had made it and someone bought it, a doctor with some medical skill could easily determine what herbs it was made from. What if someone imitated and sold it? Would her path to making money be cut short? She considered for a moment and then picked few more herbs from the pile in the storage room and added them to the pot. Adding a few more herbs did not necessarily enhance the effects, but it would make it harder for people to guess the ingredients in the ointment. ¡°Wife!¡± Xiao Yuchuan, having waited a long time without getting any response, called out again with a hoarse voice. Su Qingyue went to the doorway of the master bedroom and red at him, ¡°Are you calling a ghost?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ Wife, you¡¯re really back.¡± Xiao Yuchuan wasn¡¯t angry at her impolite tone, ¡°Wife, I¡¯m so d you¡¯re back. Second Brother, look! Wife hasn¡¯t left¡­¡± Xiao Yishan was also overjoyed, the stern face hidden behind his beard. Without looking closely, he wouldn¡¯t notice his excited expression. Su Qingyue looked regretfully at Xiao Yishan lying on the bed and said, ¡°Second Brother, I just asked around in the vige, no women are willing to take you in. ¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s face turned ck, his heart was about to burst out of his throat from anxiety. ¡°Yue¡¯er, you¡­. you really asked?¡± How could he even face people anymore? Chapter 261: 261 Xiao Yishan is angry. Chapter 261: 261 Xiao Yishan is angry. Trantor: 549690339 She saw his anger almost reaching the boiling point but unable to burst out, ¡°Second brother must be thinking, you¡¯re too ashamed to face people, right?¡± ¡°Yue¡¯er is indeed smart.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, second brother. To save face for you, I only quietly asked a few people. The price is set at forty cents per time, but they said it¡¯s too expensive,¡± Su Qingyue patted his sturdy shoulder, ¡°Second brother, no one bought your ¡®spring¡¯.¡± ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Xiao Yishan was so anxious that he couldn¡¯t catch his breath and started coughing. ¡°Second brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± She pretended to care by patting his chest, ¡°Second brother, why are you like fourth brother, being suffocated even when no one¡¯s farting? Look at you, with such a hard chest, strong arms, and your waist¡­¡± Her slender fingers gestured at his waist through the quilt and said, ¡°Bear-like waist and wide shoulders, those women who didn¡¯t buy you just have no taste or appreciation for goods. I swear, it¡¯s absolutely not your fault, second brother¡­¡± Xiao Yishan was already on the verge of embarrassment. Staring at her yfully and innocent eyes, his anger felt weak in front of her, ¡°Qingyue ¡­¡± ¡°However, second brother, you¡¯re lucky.¡± She changed the subject, ¡°A man is willing to spend forty cents, do you agree, second brother?¡± ¡°Pff!¡± Before Xiao Yishan could speak, Xiao Yuchuan burst outughing, ¡°Hahaha! What a man to have a crush on second brother? He¡¯s not afraid of being beaten to death by him.¡± ¡°Second brother can¡¯t move now, he can¡¯t beat anyone¡­¡± ¡°Qinzvue!¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s gaze became serious, ¡°I don¡¯t like men! Whoever dares to have wild thoughts, I¡¯ll break their bones! You¡¯re not allowed to joke about this!¡± Seeing him really getting angry, and how manly he looked when he¡¯s angry, she was shocked and shrugged her shoulders, ¡°Fine, second brother, you¡¯re smart, I can¡¯t fool you. With such a conscientious person like me, I will never sell you for a low price. It must be a great beauty, a woman, and someone who can afford a hefty price. It would be best if she sleeps with second brother and stays¡­¡± She didn¡¯t finish the sentence about bing second brother¡¯s wife. Xiao Yishan¡¯s cold facepletely froze, ¡°Su Qingyue!¡± Oops! Second brother had never called her by her full name. He was genuinely angry this time. She stuck out her tongue, ¡°Second brother, I only wanted to lighten the atmosphere at home. Don¡¯t be angry with me¡­¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s face remained cold. It didn¡¯t matter what she did, but she actually thought of giving him to another woman! Seeing he still didn¡¯t speak, she yfully blinked at him, ¡°Second brother, you wouldn¡¯t stoop to the level of a little girl like me, would you?¡± Still not talking with a cold face. Xiao Yuchuan couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, ¡°Second brother, your wife spoke thoughtlessly. She wasn¡¯t really nning to sell your body¡­¡± Xiao Yishan coldly nced at him, ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Yuchuan also stopped talking, ¡°Wife, you plucked the hair from a tiger¡¯s mouth, now you have to deal with the aftermath. Second brother is not like your third brother. I won¡¯t get angry with you, I get angry easily but can be coaxed easily. But when second brother gets angry, don¡¯t expect him to care about you for a month.¡± Is it that serious? Su Qingyue regretted plucking the tiger¡¯s beard and awkwardly touched her nose, ¡°Um, second brother, third brother, I just bought five jin of ginger from Aunt Zhang on credit, two cents per jin, and spent ten copper coins.¡± ¡°Wife, this money is really running out..¡± Xiao Yuchuan was puzzled, ¡°What do you need the ginger for?¡± Chapter 262: 262 Not teasing you anymore Chapter 262: 262 Not teasing you anymore Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯ve made some teeth-cleaning medicinal mud toothpaste, but I¡¯m not sure if anyone will buy it.¡± She stared at his clean teeth, ¡°Third brother, I¡¯ll be selling the toothpasteter, and I want to use your teeth for advertisement. It depends on whether the vigers think your teeth are white enough.¡± Xiao Yuchuan was very confident, ¡°My teeth must be the whitest in the vige. But¡­ is there really anyone willing to spend money on the toothpaste you mentioned? And, what is an advertisement?¡± ¡°Advertisement is to widely inform others.¡± There was an unbridgeable gap between ancient people and modern people. ¡°I will say that your teeth are so white because you used the toothpaste I made.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not right, wife. My teeth have always been very white, even before I met you. You were in the Zhu Family, and the Xiao Family had no interactions with you. Saying that my teeth are white because of the toothpaste you made, no one would believe that¡­¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± Su Qingyue nodded. Actually, she had thought about it too, but she pretended to me Xiao Yishan, ¡°Second brother, look, it¡¯s all your fault. You¡¯ve scared me so much that I didn¡¯t even think aboutmon sense. Second brother, please don¡¯t be mad at Yue¡¯er, okay?¡± Xiao Yishan remained silent with a cold face. ¡°Be angry if you want.¡± She was also annoyed, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like coaxing you. Second brother, you can be angry as long as you want.¡± She stood up and left the room, carried all the herbs she found on the mountain to the yard, and cleaned some of them that needed to be dried. She needed to make a few drying racks for the herbs¡­ There are none now, so she¡¯ll have to make themter. For now, she moved all the desks in the house to the yard andid out the herbs on them to dry. Anyway, there weren¡¯t too many herbs, and they fit perfectly on the desks. Those that didn¡¯t need to be dried were ced in one corner of the kitchen. The decoction in the kitchen pot had be a thick paste, so she added ginger juice and asarum to it and continued boiling. Looking at the time, it was probably 11 in the morning. The second and third brothers had big appetites, and they only had a bowl of porridge each this morning. They usually eat four bowls of rice per meal. When they reced rice with porridge, they needed at least eight to ten bowls to be full. They must be hungry by now. Not to mention those two big eaters, she was also hungry now. It was estimated that the fourth brother¡¯s stomach would start rumbling too. There were only about ten unsold sweet potatoes and a few wild vegetables she picked yesterday left in the kitchen. She fetched some water, cleaned the wild vegetables, took a few burning firewood from the stove pit and added new firewood, so both stove pits were burning. One stove pot was used for boiling medicinal mud toothpaste, another for frying vegetables. She didn¡¯t fry the ten sweet potatoes but directly roasted them by the side of the fire, using an iron mp to move some hot embers. She added a little oil to the vegetable pot and fried all the wild vegetables. When it was done, she divided them into four bowls and prepared four pairs of chopsticks, cing them all in a bamboo basket. By then, the ten sweet potatoes were also baked. She put the sweet potatoes in the basket too. First, she entered the secondary bedroom and ced two baked sweet potatoes and a bowl of wild vegetables on the table next to the bed, along with a pair of chopsticks, ¡°Fourth brother, this is today¡¯s lunch.¡± ¡°The men in this family don¡¯t usually eat lunch¡­ You should eat it.¡± Xiao Qinghe looked at the food. Although they were simple wild vegetables and sweet potatoes, the vegetables cooked by his wife looked appealing and smelled delicious. He felt hungry instantly. But he also knew that this was thest food left in the house, it would be better to save it for dinner.. Chapter 263: 263 Guarantee not to go hungry Chapter 263: 263 Guarantee not to go hungry Trantor: 549690339 ¡°That was before.¡± She dered dominantly, ¡°From today on, our family will have three meals a day!¡± Looking at his wife¡¯s powerful presence and intimidating charm, she was so adorable. She said¡­ our family. It turns out that in his wife¡¯s heart, she truly regarded the Xiao Family as her own family. Xiao Qinghe couldn¡¯t help but feel a tremor in his heart, which started beating uncontrobly, ¡°Qingyue¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about skipping lunch.¡± She stuffed chopsticks into his hand, ¡°I promise I¡¯ll do my best not to let anyone in the family go hungry.¡± ¡°The Xiao Family has brought you trouble¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± She patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Family doesn¡¯t speak two sets of words. If you really don¡¯t want me to worry, then eat well and sleep well.¡± He nodded gently. He picked up the bowl in silence and began to eat. Su Qingyue turned away with the basket and went to the master bedroom, not noticing the faint fog in Xiao Qinghe¡¯s serene eyes. In the master bedroom, Xiao Yuchuan saw the food in his wife¡¯s basket and asked in astonishment, ¡°Wife, wasn¡¯t our family¡¯s food sold out? Where did this foode from?¡± ¡°I picked some wild vegetables on the mountain yesterday, and there were still about a dozen sweet potatoes left in the bag in the corner of the kitchen that we hadn¡¯t finished eating. No one was buying these two things, so I thought I¡¯d make them for lunch.¡± ¡°You should save them for dinner¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan hesitated. ¡°You have the same idea as fourth brother.¡± She nced at Xiao Yishan lying on the bed, ¡°I guess second brother thinks so too. But don¡¯t worry, I can support you all. All you need to do now is to eat whatever I make and recover as soon as possible, so our family can get better.¡± Her words moved Xiao Yishan and Xiao Yuchuan, but also filled them with guilt. The guilt was because the burden of the Xiao family had fallen on her, a woman, and they were all bedridden and helpless. What touched them was that she even said¡­ she would support them. ¡°Wife¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s lips moved. ¡°If you want to ask something, just say it.¡± ¡°Wife, Doctor Sun didn¡¯te to treat second brother and me. It was you who treated us, right?¡± Although he was pretty sure, he couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded. Xiao Yuchuan voiced his concern, ¡°Will second brother be all right? He can¡¯t even move now.¡± He knew that in the past, someone in the neighboring vige had been bitten by a poisonous snake, and although that person¡¯s life had been saved, they had been left paralyzed. Although Xiao Yishan seemed fine on the surface, he was also anxious to know, his heart almost hanging in midair. ¡°There will be no problem.¡± She said lightly, ¡°In the next four or five days, second brother¡¯s hands and feet won¡¯t have any strength and he won¡¯t be able to move temporarily. Even when he reghs strength, ne shoma not move around but rest for at least half a month. I happened to find some herbs on the mountain yesterday. There were a lot ofmonly used healing herbs and a type called Seven-leaf-one-flower, which can cure second brother¡¯s snake venom. Even after the snake venom dissipates, second brother¡¯s broken leg will take at least two months to heal, otherwise, it will have lingering issues. His leg injury is much more serious than the fracture I had on my wrist.¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Yishan¡¯s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. His injury would take two months to heal, and there was nothing left in the house. How could his family survive¡­ Xiao Yuchuan was also worried about their livelihood, but there was nothing they could do about the food situation, as there was no money to buy any. He just said, ¡°It¡¯s good that second brother¡¯s life was saved.. Wife, how about my body¡­¡± Chapter 264: Nobody would even want you if you sold yourself for 264. Chapter 264: Nobody would even want you if you sold yourself for 264. Trantor: 549690339 She nced at him lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you acupuncture every day instead of taking medicine. After ten days and a half month, you¡¯ll be fine. However, this is really just treating the symptoms, not the root cause. I don¡¯t know when you¡¯ll faint again. At that time, I¡¯ll give you acupuncture again.¡± ¡°Before, I wouldn¡¯t wake up if I didn¡¯t take medicine. Last night¡­¡± ¡°I gave you acupuncturest night.¡± ¡°It¡¯s difficult for you.¡± Xiao Yuchuan looked at her eyebrows and eyshes with a full face of pity, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you when the Xiao Family reached this point, maybe my second brother and I would not be here.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± She gently replied, ¡°Actually, ¡®I¡¯ stole eight taels of silver and almost got beaten to death in the town. If it hadn¡¯t been for second brother, I wouldn¡¯t be alive.¡± ¡°Wife¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan stared at her dark and clear eyes, ¡°I always feel that the silver was not stolen by you¡­¡± Indeed, it was not her. It was the original owner of the body who had stolen it. Since she upied the body and the original owner had passed away, she did not have to shirk responsibility, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Su Qingyue sat at the edge of the bed, picked up a bowl of vegetables from the basket, and fed Xiao Yuchuan quickly with chopsticks, ¡°Hurry up and eat! I still have to prepare medicine for second brotherter, sell toothpaste, and find some wild vegetables or things like that. We have a lot to do. Later, whatever I ask you to eat, don¡¯t talk nonsense. If you really get sick from hunger, I¡¯ll have to find a cure but I might not be able to find the right medicine. I can¡¯t afford Xiao Yuchuan obediently ate a whole big bowl of wild vegetables. He swallowed heavily, feeling touched but also guilty for his wife. In the days toe, when the family was without a single copper coin and the food was scarce, the suffering would be unimaginable. After he finished eating the bowl of wild vegetables, Su Qingyue peeled three baked sweet potatoes and fed them to him one bit at a time. Xiao Yuchuan swallowed heavily, his eyes brimming with tears. ¡°Eat the potatoes, and don¡¯t act like you¡¯re going to cry and then not cry, who are you trying to impress with your emotions!¡± She scolded him. She didn¡¯t like the solemn atmosphere. ¡°Wife, even at this time, you still have the energy to scold me¡­¡± ¡°What time?¡± ¡°When your husband needs to be fed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± She didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it. But his gaze grew deeper and more affectionate as he stared at her. His gaze made her feel numb all over, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, it¡¯s strange¡­¡± ¡°Wife, when I get better, I will definitely treat you well. I have nothing else but my body to offer you¡­¡± Her face darkened, ¡°If you really want to repay me, then when you get better, we¡¯ll sleep in separate rooms.¡± ¡°What!¡± Xiao Yuchuan was so shocked that his tears of emotion were retracted, ¡°I disagree!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not up to you.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll just keep being sick¡­¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± He pouted, ¡°I suppose getting better sooner is better¡­ otherwise, we¡¯ll starve to death. ¡± After feeding Xiao Yuchuan, she fed Xiao Yishan the same food. She originally thought that second brother would be angry and refuse to eat, but second brother just silently finished the food. After eating, she picked up the basket and the bowl to leave. As she looked back at second brother¡¯s resolute and cold face, she couldn¡¯t help but exin, ¡°Second brother, actually, when I told you to sell yourself to raise money, I was joking. Our family¡¯s atmosphere is so heavy, and nobody has died yet. We still need some happiness, don¡¯t we? As a good person like you, second brother, how could I force you to jump into the fire pit? The six taels of debt to the Sun Family was because of me, so even if I had to sell myself, I would never sell second brother. Of course, with my looks, even if I wanted to sell myself, no one would want me..¡± Chapter 265: 265 Not easy to sell 1 Chapter 265: 265 Not easy to sell 1 Trantor: 549690339 What actually angered Xiao Yishan was not this matter; he wouldn¡¯t be upset by such a joke. He was angry that his wife was actually thinking about pushing him toward another woman. Before he could say a word, Xiao Yuchuan let out a loud scream, ¡°Wife, I won¡¯t allow you to sell yourself! Even if someone wants it, you can¡¯t sell it!¡± Su Qingyue rolled her eyes, ¡°When did I say I was going to sell myself? The person who can afford me hasn¡¯t even been born yet in this world.¡± ¡°Wife, weren¡¯t you already bought back? For only sixteen taels¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± She was furious, ¡°Xiao Yuchuan, talking to you, I reckon I¡¯ll lose a few years of my life.¡± ¡°Wife¡­ you¡¯ll have a long life¡­¡± She didn¡¯t bother talking to him. Anyway, she had already exined to Second Brother what she needed to, and if he continued to be angry with her, so be it. Su Qingyue brewed the medicine separately for Second Brother and Xiao Qing. After feeding them and making sure they took their medicine, the medicinal mud toothpaste in the pot was also prepared. She washed the jar she borrowed from Aunt Zhang¡¯s family for storing ginger juice, and directly filled it with the medicinal mud toothpaste. Looking at the jar of ointment, her eyes seemed to be full of copper coins. It would be nice to exchange it for a few thousand or even ten thousand copper coins. It would solve all of the Xiao Family¡¯s difficulties. After cing the jar in a cool ce, she spent half an hour on the nearest mountain pickingrge leaves and a lot of grass. She went to the river bank to clean the leaves and grass. Returning to the Xiao Family, she carried the jar and brought a vegetable basket filled with leaves, grass, a bowl, a spoon, and a pot of water. She informed Second Brother and the others before heading out to the crowded area near the vige well. Busy farming season had passed, and with the hot and sunny weather, Wushan Vige was arge vige with two or three hundred households. There were a dozen people enjoying the shade under the roadside trees. ¡°Yo, the wife of the Xiao Family.¡± Wang Qigu, who was enjoying the shade, looked at Su Qingyue sarcastically. ¡°All the men in the Xiao Family have copsed, yet you¡¯re not hiding at home crying, you can still show your face?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I show my face outside?¡± Su Qingyue hugged the jar in her arms, her hand gripping a bamboo basket, ¡°Don¡¯t I have something good here that I would like everyone to see?¡± ¡°What good things could you have?¡± Li Cai, who was also enjoying the shade under the tree, expressed disdain. Su Qingyue put down the jar, lifted the lid, and a faint fragrance wafted out. As they smelled the aroma, several vigers immediately gathered around, ¡°Is it edible? What is this thing that smells so fragrant?¡± Su Qingyue took out a spoon from the basket and scooped out a spoonful of ointment, ¡°It¡¯s not for eating; it¡¯s for cleaning teeth.¡± Wang Qigu nced at it from a distance and sneered, ¡°Pfft¡­ so ck and mushy, how can it clean teeth? Wouldn¡¯t it make people¡¯s teeth even darker and dirtier?¡± She would never be friendly to anyone from the Xiao Family since Chuan offended her. Li Cai also had a grudge with Chuan, ¡®Exactly, Su Qingyue, why don¡¯t you take a piss and look at your own ugly face in the reflection, your mouthful of yellow teeth, one breath could knock someone back half a meter.¡± ¡°Hahaha! That¡¯s right.¡± Ding Er, who also came over to take a look at the ointment,ughed, ¡°I remember thest time someone staggered back due to the stench was the eldest son of the Shi Family, Shi Cai. Chuan even had a fight with Shi Cai over this.¡± ¡°Oh, Shi Cai said that Su Qingyue¡¯s mouth stinks, her mouthful of yellow teeth made him lose his appetite for several days.¡± Wang Qigu acted as if she was affected by the smell from such a distance and waved her hand to fan away the stench.. Chapter 266: 266 Shi Shanzao’s kindness Chapter 266: 266 Shi Shanzao¡¯s kindness Trantor: 549690339 Being spoken to like that, even a mud man would have three parts pride, let alone Su Qingyue, who is not that cold, and has a bad temper as a killer. Su Qingyue was about to get angry, but then she thought again, it might not be a bad thing to be disliked by people. Shi Shanzao, the daughter of the Shi Family, was also there. She used to like Yuchuan, and she hated Su Qingyue for taking her brother Chuan from her. If it hadn¡¯t been for Chuan¡¯s family being too poor and the burdens too heavy, she would have married him long ago. Now, with such a big incident happening in Chuan¡¯s family, she wanted to visit but didn¡¯t dare. At this moment, it wouldn¡¯t be good for her to be associated with the Xiao Family, as it would ruin an unmarried girl¡¯s reputation. Shi Shanzao nced at Su Qingyue¡¯s medicine jar, ¡°Is Su Qingyue trying to sell this teeth cleaning stuff? It¡¯s one thing if someone else sells it, but you shouldn¡¯t deceive everyone and take their money. We all know the current situation of the Xiao Family, you shouldn¡¯t resort to cheating. I heard you¡¯ve sold everything in the Xiao Family, and you must have nothing left for dinner. How about this, in consideration of Brother Chuan¡¯s good nature, I will give you five copper coins.¡± With that, she reached for her embroidered purse and took out five cents to give it to Su Qingyue. Su Qingyue held the five copper coins and looked at her indifferently. From the way this woman looked at Xiao Yuchuan when he fought with Shi Cai, it was evident that she secretly loved him. The Xiao Family always had someone to buy their prey, and sometimes she would wander around the vige, secretly paying attention to the vigers¡¯ names and family situations. She knew who the people speaking were. She hadn¡¯t heard this woman¡¯s name mentioned by others, but because Chuan had fought with her brother Shi Cai, she had figured out everyone in the Shi Family, and this woman was named Shi Shanzao. If Wang Qi¡¯s words were excessive, Shi Shanzao¡¯s words were downright vicious. Wang Qigu looked at Shi Shanzao¡¯s actions, ¡°Miss Shi, you¡¯re too kind-hearted. There are so many poor people, why would you help her? Not to mention, Su Qingyue is not a good person, she¡¯s a habitual thief.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone looked at Su Qingyue with disdain, ¡°Miss Shi is so kind, even helping out a thief¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re from the same vige, we should help each other out.¡± Shi Shanzao blushed, earning more praise from everyone. Under such circumstances, an ordinary wife would have been ashamed and ran away in tears, but Su Qingyue stood there like nothing had happened. Wang Qigu spoke up for Shi Shanzao, ¡°Su Qingyue, you just got five copper coins from Miss Shi for nothing, why don ¡®t you thank her?¡± Su Qingyue flicked the five copper coins back into Shi Shanzao¡¯s face, ¡°People treat me like a beggar, but I¡¯m not a beggar, so of course, I can¡¯t take it.¡± Shi Shanzao was stunned when she was hit by the coins, her face red with several marks before the coins fell to the ground. She suddenly stood up, ¡°Su Qingyue, I was trying to be kind and pitying you, and you don¡¯t appreciate it!¡± ¡°Who are you to care about me?¡± Su Qingyue coldly replied, ¡°Seeing you looking honest and clean, it¡¯s rare to see such a scheming young girl.¡± ¡°How am I scheming?¡± Shi Shanzao was furious, her eyes red, ¡°I just pity you and give you coins, and you¡¯re ungrateful!¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± Wang Qi reminded, ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, all the Xiao Family¡¯s men are lying in bed, you can¡¯t be so arrogant, no one is going to help you!¡± Chapter 267: 267 erect an archway Chapter 267: 267 erect an archway Trantor: 549690339 Su Qingyue sneered, ¡°Do I need anyone¡¯s help? That¡¯s a joke. Everyone in the vige knows the Xiao Family¡¯s men are lying on their bed. What do you mean, Wang Qigu? Are you trying to pick a fight with me because my second brother and the others are temporarily down?¡± Wang Qigu originally wanted to say ¡°let¡¯s fight¡± but then she remembered that Liu Xianglian¡¯s mother could not get up because she was terrified of this little wife, who had been seen kicking Liu Xianglian¡¯s mother. Many people talked about Su Qingyue¡¯s ferocity, and so Wang Qigu dared not provoke her. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wanted to fight with you . ¡°That¡¯s good. Just remember, even without my second brother and the others, no one can step on me!¡± Su Qingyue said arrogantly. For a moment, no one dared to speak up. Li Cai, being wealthy, was not afraid of a young woman. ¡°Su Qingyue, we must talk about reason. Five copper coins can buy half a jin of pork. Shi Shanzao gave you money and you threw it back at her; that was wrong of you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about reason then.¡± Su Qingyue said calmly, ¡°I believe everyone knows the Xiao Family¡¯s current situation, and I don¡¯t need to repeat it. At this point, the Xiao Family does indeed need money. Shi Shanzao? She ostensibly gave me five copper coins to help, but had it been out of kindness, that would be fine, yet she directly assumed I was a swindler, wanting my medicinal mud toothpaste to go unsold. I just brought what I wanted to sell; when have I ever cheated you all? Even the kindest person would not give money to a swindler. You!¡± She turned the conversation and asked Li Cai, ¡°Would you give money to a swindler?¡± Li Cai shook his head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± She pointed to another person. That person also shook their head. Su Qingyue paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Shi Shanzao still gave me five copper coins afterbeling me a ¡®swindler,¡¯ which shows her vanity and arrogance. She believes she¡¯s ¡®rewarding¡¯ me, trampling on my dignity, insulting, and defaming me, while gaining a good reputation as generous and kindhearted. What do you all think? Does she have a scheming mind? Should I throw her coins back at her?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ right. Su Qingyue is poor, but she never cheated anyone. What right does Shi Shanzao have to call her a swindler?¡± Ding Er finally understood, ¡°Shi Shanzao does have a scheming mind.¡± Li Cai was also at a loss for words, looking at Shi Shanzao and clicking his tongue, ¡°Tsk tsk, who would have thought? Miss Shi, you¡¯re ying both roles of a prost-tute and a saint. I may have had some conflicts with Chuan, but I¡¯m still reasonable. You have no proof or basis for using Su Qingyue of cheating people.¡± Wang Qigu, who originally wanted to join forces with Shi Shanzao against Su Qingyue, also fell silent. Everyone started condemning Shi Shanzao for her cunning schemes. Shi Shanzao¡¯s face turned red, crying and defending herself, ¡°I didn¡¯t ¡­ I just had good intentions, afraid that people would fall for Su Qingyue¡¯s deception Seeing her cry, Li Cai softened his heart. ¡°Forget it. She¡¯s just a girl; she might not have thought that far. It might not have been intentional.¡± Shanzao continued to cry, ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean it ¡­¡± Everyone saw her pear flower-like tears and pitiful face, so they all tried to mediate. Su Qingyue scoffed, ¡°Justice is in everyone¡¯s heart. People can discern whether or not they¡¯re being cheated, there¡¯s no need for your fake kindness. Can your ¡®kindness¡¯ really insult people like that? Truly kind people would never wrongfully use someone.¡± I ¡­¡± Shi Shanzao bit her lip, crying as she ran away. After running a few steps, she came back to pick up the five copper coins on the ground and then left.. Chapter 268: 268 Su Qjngyue committed fraud 1 Chapter 268: 268 Su Qjngyuemitted fraud 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°¡±Any handsome men here who wish to woo and cherish her? This is the perfect opportunity to swoop in while she is vulnerable. Now¡¯s the time to make your move.¡± Su Qingyue said this, and everyoneughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the wife of the Xiao Family to have such a sense of humor. I heard Old Schr Huang taught you how to read. People who are literate are different, they speak more eloquently,¡± Ding Er looked at Su Qingyue. ¡°Even if you are a bit ugly¡­ I asked Chuanst time if he dared to kiss those chapped lips of yours¡­¡± ¡°You actually asked Chuan that?¡± ¡°Yes. Wife of the Xiao Family, has Chuan kissed you? Does he dare to?¡± Ding Er was quite curious. Everyone craned their necks, waiting for her answer. Seeing that none of them had any interest in her medicinal mud toothpaste, and instead were engrossed in the gossip, Su Qingyue, who had initially confidently denied being a fraud, began to spin her lies. ¡°Aunt Qi Wang said my mouth stinks, Ding Er says my mouth stinks. Ji Shanzao¡¯s older brother, Shi Cai, was repelled by the odor of my mouth. This is an undeniable truth! I was this horrible, this disgusting, but that wasn¡¯t now, it was before. But, look now¡­¡± She held up her slender index finger, making a circr gesture around the crowd, ¡°Everyone¡¯s standing so close to me. Did anyone notice my bad breath? Has anyone been repelled half a meter or even half a step now?¡± She spread her hands out, ¡°No, right? That proves that my mouth was once foul enough to make people almost faint, but now it is absolutely odor-free.¡± ¡°Really¡­¡± People nearby started sniffing curiously. A few said, ¡°The wife of the Xiao Family really doesn¡¯t smell bad anymore.¡± Li Cai also sniffed her at close range, ¡°Not only does it not stink, it even seems to have a faint fragrance¡­¡± ¡°Oh dear, Li Cai, don¡¯t stand so close to other people¡¯s wives. Anyone who doesn¡¯t know better will think that you¡¯ve got your sights set on her.¡± Ding Er teased. Li Cai retorted, ¡°Nonsense! I would never fancy someone with Su Qingyue¡¯s looks.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Li family¡¯s second son.¡± Su Qingyue knew that he was the younger brother of the man who¡¯d admitted to liking her, Li Gui, so naturally, she knew his name, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in you either.¡± ¡°Is that so? ying hard to get, are we? The woman that the men of Li family would marry will be at least ten times prettier than you,¡± Li Cai proimed confidently, oblivious to the fact that his brother was already nning to spend fifty taels to marry Qingyue. Su Qingyue wouldn¡¯t reveal that Li Gui had professed his liking for her. And no matter how much he said his future wife would be ten times prettier, his brother was smitten with her despite her supposed ugliness. ¡°Who your wife will be doesn¡¯t concern me. The reason my breath doesn¡¯t stink anymore is because of a unique prescription I found in the medical books Old Schr Huang left me. It said that it could keep one¡¯s teeth clean and, with long-term use, make them white. But the ingredients for this prescription aren¡¯t cheap. Many of you know that my second brother recently had a couple of good hunts, and a significant portion of the earnings were spent on this jar of medicine. This jar of medicinal mud weighs several taels!¡± tantly lying with eyes wide open, her expression didn¡¯t change. As long as they didn¡¯t know where she had actually spent her money, hyping the value of this worthless medicinal mud as a luxury item was just a marketing tactic. ¡°Such an expensive medicine¡­and it¡¯s ck¡­¡± Everyone came closer again to observe the medicine in the jar. With a grin, Su Qingyue revealed her teeth. ¡°Come on, take a look at my teeth. Aren¡¯t they much cleaner and whiter than they used to be? It¡¯s still far from being very white, but that¡¯s because I¡¯ve only used this medicinal mud toothpaste for a few days..¡± Chapter 269: 269 Su Qingyue committed fraud 2 Chapter 269: 269 Su Qingyuemitted fraud 2
Trantor: 549690339 Everyone looked at her, and Li Cai couldn¡¯t help but nod, ¡°Indeed, your teeth are whiter than before, and they are quite neat, looking clean and not dirty.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s all thanks to this medicinal mud toothpaste.¡± Su Qingyue proudly showed off and then spoke to Ding Er, ¡°Ding Er, didn¡¯t you ask me if Chuan dared to kiss me? To be honest¡­
Looking saddened, ¡°In the past, he didn¡¯t dare. Even if I was killed, he wouldn¡¯t kiss me, saying that I smelled. But since I started using the medicinal mud toothpaste, my breath doesn¡¯t smell at all, just like Li family¡¯s second son said, it even has a faint fragrance. Yuchuan loves to kiss me now. He even said my mouth tastes sweet.¡± She hadn¡¯t actually kissed Xiao Yuchuan at all. Anyway, she was Yuchuan¡¯s wife, so bragging a bit wouldn¡¯t hurt. Of course, she didn¡¯t know that Xiao Yuchuan kissed her when she had a fever that night. ¡°Haha, wife of the Xiao Family, you really aren¡¯t shy at all, ¡± Ding Erughed. The faces of the other vigers also showed amusement. ¡°I¡¯m an honest person, but since Ding Er asked, I¡¯m just answering,¡± Su Qingyue this time changed her expression to one of regret, ¡°I spent several taels of silver to make this medicine and put in quite a bit of effort. I made a jar of it for my own use, but I urgently needed money. The road to the town is so far. It¡¯s too hard for me, a woman, to carry the jar to town. So, I figured if anyone in the vige wants to buy it, I¡¯ll sell it at a lower price. I see a lot of yellow teeth in the vige, and this medicinal mud toothpaste is a great product. Using a willow twig to clean teeth with the medicinal paste mixed with water, after cleaning, the teeth are incredibly refreshed. With long-term use, not only can it keep teeth clean and white, but even those with constant toothaches won¡¯t feel pain as much¡­¡± She talked about the merits of brushing teeth so passionately that those who listened couldn¡¯t help but be moved. Ding Er was the first to ask, ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, this¡­ what is this called?¡± ¡°Medicinal mud toothpaste. Originally it was just medicinal mud paste, but I added the word ¡®tooth¡¯ for teeth cleaning.¡± ¡°The name is quite fitting. How much does it cost?¡±
Su Qingyue had thought about the price long ago. This toothpaste was made with inexpensive materials that she gathered herself and was an essential item for daily life. If she wanted a long-term business, she couldn¡¯t sell it for a high price. Moreover, the vige was remote, and most of the vigers were poor, so if the price was too high, no one would buy it. She¡¯s in urgent need of money, or else she wouldn¡¯t be bragging about this, ¡°Three cents for a spoonful of paste.¡± ¡°That¡¯s so expensive¡­¡± Qian Duotian¡¯s wife, Qian Zhangshi, had been watching for a while. She had a mouthful of yellow teeth, and her husband couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She was worried about not having anything to clean her teeth with. ¡°This is a medicinal mud toothpaste made with a lot of expensive ingredients. A spoonful of paste couldst a person for half a month. If you¡¯re thrifty, it couldst a whole month of teeth cleaning. How about this: buy two spoonfuls for four cents.¡± Su Qingyue showed a pained expression, ¡°I¡¯m selling it at a loss, and I can¡¯t go any lower. I¡¯m really short on cash, otherwise, I really wouldn¡¯t want to sell it.¡± ¡°Is it really effective? Can it reallyst for a whole month?¡± ¡°Talking about it isn¡¯t enough. Let the facts speak.¡± Su Qingyue took out a few willow twigs, about the same length and thickness as chopsticks, from the basket and handed one to Qian Zhangshi. She then took out the water pot from the basket and poured a bowl of clear water, which she also handed to Qian Zhangshi. Next, she took a clean leaf from the thick stack of leaves, rolled it into the shape of a pointed rice dumpling, scooped a spoonful of medicinal mud toothpaste inside, and told Qian Zhangshi, ¡°Bite down on one end of the willow twig, dip it in the toothpaste, mix with water, and clean your teeth. To clean your teeth, rub the twig left and right, up and down, and inside and outside¡­.¡± Chapter 270: 270 Su Qjngyue committed fraud 3 Chapter 270: 270 Su Qjngyuemitted fraud 3
Trantor: 549690339 Madam Qian furrowed her sparse eyebrows, ¡°Isn¡¯t cleaning teeth simple? Don¡¯t we just brush off the outermostyer?¡± ¡°I knew you didn¡¯t know the correct way to brush, that¡¯s why I was patient in exining it in detail,¡± Su Qingyue replied, ¡°Only brushing the topyer of the teeth. Aren¡¯t the top and inner surfaces of the teeth just as dirty?¡±
¡°So, there¡¯s a proper method to clean teeth¡­¡± Ding Er chimed in, ¡°I¡¯ve always found it troublesome, and only cleaned the surface¡­¡± ¡°Me too¡­¡± several others joined in. Su Qingyue persuaded, ¡°Sister Qian, you should brush your teeth the way I told you.¡± Madam Qian was astute, ¡°I used your medicinal mud toothpaste, does it cost money?¡± ¡°No charge for trial. But, Sister Qian should give us a big smile first.¡± She did not recognize Madam Qian, but had heard others calling her that when she was selling goods in the morning. ¡°This¡­¡± Madam Qian, aware that her teeth were unsightly, hesitated. Su Qingyue raised the stakes, ¡°If you are willing to let everyone see your teeth and clean them, I could give you this packet of medicinal mud toothpaste for free.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± When there was a bargain to be had, Madam Qian was instantly interested. She opened her mouth wide, and a foul breath wafted out Seeing her teeth coated in ayer of yellow que, a few people nearby felt sickened; those closest were even more disgusted by her bad breath ¡ª they all recoiled a few steps. Madam Qian¡¯s face turned pale in embarrassment. Su Qingyue was cunning too. She didn¡¯t pick someone with white teeth, where the effects would not be so noticeable, but chose Madam Qian, who had yellow teeth.
The toothpaste did not cure bad breath. She had diagnosed Madam Qian; she didn¡¯t really have bad breath, her teeth were decently aligned but poorly maintained. Madam Qian must not have brushed her teeth for many days, to end up in this state. As long as she brushed her teeth, her mouth wouldn¡¯t stink, and if she brushed away the que, the result would be remarkable. She spent two cents on the toothpaste just to show this instant change. Madam Qian took a willow twig, coated it with medicinal mud toothpaste, and received a water bowl from Su Qingyue¡¯s hand, brushing her teeth as instructed. When Su Qingyue saw that Madam Qian was about to stop after brushing for just a minute, she advised her, ¡°Sister Qian, you can brush a bit more.¡± rlkvvo minutester, Madam Qian spat out the water in her mouth and wiped it with her sleeve. Qingyue took back the water bowl, ¡°Now Sister Qian, smile again¡­¡± Fearing the others¡¯ disgust, Madam Qian was hesitant. Su Qingyue made the ends of the medicine mud wrapped in leaves into a sharp cone, sealing the open end with a green grass from a basket, ¡°Here, Sister Qian. You have to let everyone see the effect on your teeth.¡± Madam Qian took the medicinal mud. Owing in favors, she reluctantly opened her mouth.
The crowd¡¯s gaze, originally fixed on Madam Qian, widened. Ding Er was the first to speak, ¡°I was so close to Sister Qian just now, and there was bad breath. But now it seems that I can¡¯t smell it¡­¡± ¡°Her teeth are much whiter too¡­¡± Li Cai observed closely. ¡°It seems quite effective¡­¡± Remarks poured in. Promptly, Su Qingyue said, ¡°Sister Qian, do you feel that your mouth is extraordinarily clean? Even salt cannot achieve such an oue.¡± ¡°Yes, indeed.¡± Madam Qian nodded,¡± This medicine mud seems magical¡­¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s magical, it cost me several taels of silver!¡± Su Qingyue disyed a pained expression,¡± I¡¯m selling it for just two cents a package, I don¡¯t even know where I¡¯m at loss anymore, this item is essential in life.. If you want to buy it, hurry up!¡± Chapter 271: 271 Sold out of medicinal paste Chapter 271: 271 Sold out of medicinal paste Trantor: 549690339 Qian Zhang¡¯s wife hurriedly asked, ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, is it two cents for just one pack as well?¡± ¡°Of course not. As I just said, one pack is three cents, two packs are four cents. Buying two packs is two cents per pack. If you buy more than two packs, each extra pack costs two cents.¡± Ding Er took out the money, ¡°Give me two packs.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Su Qingyue quickly wrapped the medicinal paste in tree leaves and tied it with grass, then handed two packs to Ding Er. Ding Er gave her the money. Qian Zhang¡¯s wife immediately followed, ¡°I want five packs!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Su Qingyue cheerfully shouted, ¡°Selling medicinal mud toothpaste, which can change a mouth full of yellow teeth into white teeth. Even a wife with bad breath like me can freshen her breath. My husband loves to kiss me after using it¡­ wives who don¡¯t get any kisses, hurry up and buy some! What can two cents buy these days? Just enough for a handful of vegetables, or skipping one meat bun. It¡¯s really economical! Husbands who don¡¯t get intimate,e and buy some too, just two cents can make your wife stopining¡­ Su Qingyue¡¯s medicinal mud toothpaste is great for oral hygiene, affordable, and full of benefits. Buy it now, and you¡¯re making a profit!¡± With Qian Zhang¡¯s wife¡¯s example in front of them, and hearing Su Qingyue¡¯s persuasive words, everyone was eager to buy some. Immediately, people began moring, ¡°I want two packs!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy some too, and help people at home buy some. My family has six people, one pack per person, I need six packs¡­¡± ¡°My family has young and old, eight people, I need eight packs¡­¡± ¡°I just want one pack to try¡­¡± Everyone was eager to pay up. Su Qingyue was skillful in selling the medicinal mud and collecting the money, but she was hard-pressed to keep up. ¡°Everybody, take it easy and line up.¡± Actually, one pack of medicinal mud toothpaste could be used by the whole family, but she wouldn¡¯t remind people of this, lest she sell fewer packs. Who would willingly sabotage their own business? It¡¯s no big deal if people buy too much and use it slowly. Almost all of the twenty or so people present bought some, and some even bought several packs. Even Wang Qigu, who had been arguing with Su Qingyue earlier, bought some. Because she was selling so quickly, Su Qingyue discreetly put slightly less mud in each pack without anyone noticing, which allowed her to make a few more packs. The remaining medicinal mud in the jar was almost gone. Only one pack of medicinal mud was unsold, so Su Qingyue put thest pack into her basket, straightened her back, and took a breath. She looked at Li Cai, who had been standing nearby and watching the whole time, ¡°Only Li Family¡¯s second son hasn¡¯t bought any yet. What, do you think three cents is too expensive?¡± Li Cai hesitated, ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, you really have a sharp mind, noticing among so many people that only I haven¡¯t bought any yet. Unfortunately, you¡¯re just too ugly.¡± Ding Erughed, ¡°Ha, Li Cai, she already has a husband. Even if she was pretty, what could you do about it?¡± ¡°Forget it. I said that my wife is at least ten times prettier than Su Qingyue.¡± Actually, Li Cai wanted to buy some medicinal mud too, but seeing how coolly and skillfully Su Qingyue had handled the crowd buying the mud earlier, how quick-witted she was, and even how elegant her movements were when wrapping the mud¡­ He was just momentarily stunned. When he came to his senses, there was only one pack of the medicinal mud left, and Su Qingyue called him out. Li Cai took out six cents, ¡°I¡¯ll buy thisst pack of medicinal mud.¡± Wang Qigu watched and remarked sarcastically, ¡°Li family really has money, paying double for it.¡± ¡°Everyone knows how wealthy the Li family is.¡± Qian Zhang¡¯s wife sighed, ¡°My family barely manages to keep warm and fed. We had to seriously consider whether to buy five packs of medicinal mud for ten cents, yet he can casually give six cents for one pack. It¡¯s the fate of the poor. Whoever marries into the Li family is going to have a good life..¡± Chapter 272: 272 all want to return the goods 1 Chapter 272: 272 all want to return the goods 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Come on, Mrs. Qian Zhang, at least you can afford to buy the medicinal mud. Didn¡¯t Li Cai just say it? He wants a wife who is at least ten times better-looking than Su Qingyue. Are you ten times prettier?¡± Wang Qigu teased, ¡°I think you¡¯re¡­ at best, just about the same as Su Qingyue.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Qian Zhang let out a cold snort and looked at Su Qingyue. Although her face was covered with sores, she still appeared clean and tidy, much better looking than her previous slovenly appearance. She used to be the second ugliest new wife in the vige, with Su Qingyue ranked as the first ugliest. Now they are evenly matched. Su Qingyue returned the three cents to Li Cai, ¡°I¡¯m doing honest business, and I don¡¯t need the extra three cents.¡± It wasn¡¯t that she was pretending to be generous; she had confirmed that her debt of 128 cents was not only covered but also slightly exceeded. Li Cai had given her three extra cents in front of so many vigers. Taking it would make people think she was being greedy, so she returned it. Li Cai didnt expect Su Qingyue to actually return the three cents, so he took it back, ¡°The wife of the Xiao Family is not greedy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the wife of the Xiao Family is very honest¡­¡¯ ¡°She does look like a trustworthy person¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare to see someone not taking more money than necessary¡­¡± Everyone praised her with variousments. Su Qingyue listened and felt that these words were worth more than three cents. She was d she returned it. Three cents was too little, but if someone gave her three taels, she would happily take it. Qian Zhang held the five packs of medicinal mud she bought, along with the six gifted packs, and thought it might be too much. So she asked, ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, I think I bought too much. Can I return one pack?¡± It¡¯d be better to return the gifted pack, which would mean she got five packs for only eight cents, cheaper than others. ¡°Sure,¡± Su Qingyue casually replied, ¡°You can¡¯t return the gift pack you¡¯ve used, but you can take one pack from the other five.¡± Then she took two cents from the basket and handed it to her. Seeing Su Qingyue agree so readily to the return, Qian Zhang was hesitant again, ¡°Is this medicinal mud really made of expensive herbs?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Cheap materials, plus thebor cost of Su Qingyue preparing it personally, didn¡¯t it be expensive then? Qian Zhang handed the two cents back to her, ¡°Then I won¡¯t return it.¡± ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Su Qingyue patiently took back the two copper coins. Honestly, touching these copper coins made her happy. She used to be short of more than a hundred copper coins to pay off her debt, and the men of the Xiao Family were worried to death. Liu Xiaohong approached from a distance, and when she heard everyone praising Su Qingyue and saw people buying from her, she was displeased, ¡°She¡¯s only a thief, and no matter what, she¡¯ll always be one. A thief and an honest person are ipatible. Don¡¯t be deceived by her appearance.¡± She nced at Su Qingyue¡¯s jars and the medicine bags in everyone¡¯s hands, ¡°What are you all doing? Why did you all buy from Su Qingyue?¡± ¡°The medicinal mud toothpaste she sells is really good. It can clean teeth,¡± Qian Zhang chimed in. Liu Xiaohong, Liu Xianglian¡¯s cousin sister, heard her cousin constantlyining about how bad Su Qingyue was. Naturally, she harbored deep resentment towards Su Qingyue, ¡°You dare to buy what Su Qingyue sells? She used to have filthy hands. Once a thief, always a thief. Be careful if her products are poisonous, that will cause trouble.¡± Everyone became scared after hearing her words, and the person who bought eight packs said, ¡®Wife of the Xiao Family, I think I¡¯ll return these.¡± ¡°Me too¡­¡± ¡°Count me in, I don¡¯t want them either..¡± Chapter 273: 273 Return goods 2 Chapter 273: 273 Return goods 2 Trantor: 549690339 Everyone began to feel uneasy, thinking that they were somehow tricked by Su Qingyue earlier without giving it much thought. They all mored to return their purchases. Su Qingyue was quite annoyed. What a joke, returning the goods they had bought? They should at least make it clear in what situation they could return the goods. Ancient people were much harder to deal with than modern people. At least in modern times, no one would return toothpaste bought from a street-side shop or supermarket. She could have refused to ept the returns as well. Looking at the posture of these vigers, if she didn¡¯t ept the returns, they would all get angry. and a fight would be unavoidable today- With her skills, she was not worried about dealing with them all, but since the Xiao family still had to live in the vige, there was no need to make things so tense. She gave a cold nce at the woman who instigated the returns. She had seen this woman by the river bank before. She was the cousin of Liu Xianglian, who had a crush on Xiao Yuchuan, and she had heard others call her Liu Xiaohong. No wonder she was causing trouble. Returning the goods was absolutely not an option; otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be enough money left. It¡¯s getting dark, and the creditor wille knocking. If she doesn¡¯t get five taels of silver, she¡¯ll really have to rob someone. Although Su Qingyue hadn¡¯t nned on being a good person in this life, she still wanted to be a half-decent one. If she didn¡¯t have to steal money, she wouldn¡¯t. Feeling frustrated internally, Su Qingyue maintained a cheerful demeanor on the surface. She could tell from the expressions of the people that Qian Family¡¯s sister-inw was least willing to return the purchases. Su Qingyue picked up the five packs of medicinal mud from her hand, ¡°Alright, if you want a return, then I¡¯ll give you a return. I¡¯d rather you all return the goods.¡± She pointed to the copper coins in the basket, ¡°Everyone, look. The money I just collected is all in the basket. It¡¯s only a little over a hundred cents. I¡¯m not good at ounting, and I thought I could collect a lot of money. The cost of this jar of medicinal paste is several taels of silver, and I only realized after selling it that I earned a little over a hundred cents. The cost is so high, I¡¯m going to die from the loss. If I had known that the selling price would be this low, I would never have sold it. Hurry up, return, return, line up to return!¡± As she said this, she counted out eight cents and handed it back to Qian Family¡¯s sister-inw, ¡°Other people¡¯s two packs for four cents, your five packs for eight cents. I¡¯m returning it at the original price. I¡¯m losing so much¡­ ¡± Upon hearing this, Qian Family¡¯s sister-inw didn¡¯t take the money, but instead took back the five packs of medicinal mud, ¡®Wait a minute, I haven¡¯t decided whether to return it or not¡­¡± Su Qingyue made a pitiful expression, ¡°I know that you all don¡¯t trust my character.¡± She pointed at Liu Xiaohong, ¡°But can you trust her words? Liu Xiaohong is Liu Xianglian¡¯s cousin, and since Liu Xianglian is at odds with me, her cousin naturally helps Liu Xianglian nder me.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s ndering you?¡± Liu Xiaohong became defensive, ¡®You stole eight taels of silver from the Xiao family and also stole steamed buns in town. Everyone knows this¡­¡¯ ¡°I did steal before. I won¡¯t deny that I stole money and buns.¡± Su Qingyue¡¯s face was full of remorse, ¡°But that¡¯s all in the past. Don¡¯t tell me nonsense like ¡®once a thief, always a thief¡¯. The ancient saying goes, ¡®one day as a teacher, a lifetime as a father¡¯. There¡¯s a saying that a prodigal son who turns over a new leaf is worth his weight in gold, and a wayward woman who reforms deserves a nce. Although I, Su Qingyue, am not a prodigal child or a wayward woman, I have turned over a new leaf and started anew.¡± From a remorseful expression, she became even more sincere, ¡°Think about it, everyone. Qian Family¡¯s sister-inw has tried the toothpaste. If my medicinal mud toothpaste were poisonous, would she still be standing here?¡± She pointed to herself, ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve been using the medicinal mud toothpaste for several days now, and I¡¯m still standing just fine,¡± she grinned wide, ¡°Look, my teeth are getting whiter and whiter.. Does anyone see any issues with me?¡± Chapter 274: 274 Return 3 goods Chapter 274: 274 Return 3 goods Trantor: 549690339 The expression of the crowd had somewhat eased, as Ding Er suggested, ¡°I think we should refrain from returning them.¡± Liu Xiaohong wasn¡¯t inclined to let Su Qingyue off so easily, ¡°Su Qingyue¡¯s teeth aren¡¯t as yellow as they used to be, but they aren¡¯t much whiter either. It might not be the effect of this so-called medicinal paste.¡± Su Qingyue was unfazed, ¡°If not the medicinal paste, then what? Can you bring forth another exnation?¡± In reality, she hasn¡¯t yet used the medicinal mud toothpaste. Her teeth were not inherently yellow and have only whitened recently due to brushing with salt. ¡°How would I know what you¡¯ve used?¡± ¡°What I used was medicinal mud toothpaste.¡± Su Qingyue stated without a change in her expression, ¡°If you all don¡¯t trust me, at least you should trust the example of Qian Family¡¯s sister-inw. You all saw it with your own eyes. If you won¡¯t trust yourself, why would you trust someone else? Even a sage makes mistakes, let alone a woman like me. I truly want to change. You can all ask around, this morning Aunt Zhang wanted to give me fifty copper coins, I didn¡¯t take any. Also, just now, Li family¡¯s second son wanted to give me an extra three cents, I didn¡¯t ept that either. The gravest situation was that Granny Sun came to my house to im her debt, the six taels of silver that I owed due to my recent injury. I still have four taels and 790 cents left to repay. I made a deal with Granny Sun this morning; she wille to im her debt tonight, I will give her an extra ten cents, adding up to five taels in total. She doesn¡¯t even supply an IOU, and yet I did not default. Doesn¡¯t this prove the sincerity of my renewed intentions?¡± ¡°Su Qingyue speaks of matters that are all well known to us.¡± Li Cai said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s normal for a woman to make a few mistakes. Just think about Xiao Family¡¯s three sons who cannot manage to get up once fallen. If she were unscrupulous, she could have run away a long time ago since nobody could stop her. She wouldn¡¯t wait until now.¡± ¡°Yes indeed, who hasn¡¯t made a few mistakes before? My deadbeat husband always spends all our money drinking and whoring in the brothel, it really gets on my nerves¡­¡± a woman chimed in. Another one added, ¡°Su Qingyue has really changed for the better recently, being quite decent. I figure she has epted her fate, epted to be the Xiao Family¡¯s daughter-inw.¡± Su Qingyue nodded, ¡°Yes, I have epted my fate, hence I behave properly. If any of you want to return the goods now, feel free to do so.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t return them, we won¡¯t¡­¡± everyone waved their hand in dismissal. Liu Xiaohong was agitated, ¡°Dear neighbours, do not trust her. Who sells a jar for several taels of silver, already selling it for over a hundred copper coins¡­¡± That was a true statement. Su Qingyue agreed in her heart but said, ¡°How can it not be possible? It depends on the situation. The house of my family, the Xiao¡¯s, is almost being seized, there¡¯s no food left for dinner, who knows, I might be sold off tonight. Under such circumstances, who wouldn¡¯t sell off their valuables? It seems to me you¡¯re just being envious because you didn¡¯t manage to buy the medicinal mud toothpaste, and now others did.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want to buy your things¡­¡± Liu Xiaohong instinctively refuted. ¡°See. You harbor so much hatred for me.¡± Su Qingyue didn¡¯t get angry, ¡°Liu Xiaohong really wishes the worst for my family. I¡¯m capable of exchanging the medicinal mud for some food. Everyone gains something from the bargain, so how does this affect you?¡± Qian Family¡¯s sister-inw, the most eager to seize advantages, said, ¡°The wife of the Xiao Family¡¯s right. She¡¯s already at this point, suffering some loss is only to be expected. I have used the medicinal mud toothpaste, and even after all this time, my mouth still feels clean. I¡¯m not returning it. Liu¡¯s girl, you should stop stirring things up.¡± Listening to his sister-inw¡¯s words, everyone else also started saying, ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s only a two cent item, there¡¯s really no need for any returns¡­.¡± Chapter 275: 275 Grab the jar sale Chapter 275: 275 Grab the jar sale Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Since none of you are leaving, I should get back to my errands.¡± Su Qingyue picked up her basket and the empty jar, ¡°No matter how expensive the medicinal paste is, we used so much money on the ingredients. When in desperate need of cash, copper coins are more practical. At least we can exchange them for food.¡± Qian Zhang¡¯s wife stared at the jar in her hand, ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, this jar looks pretty nice and new. Since you¡¯re selling everything else at a loss, why don¡¯t you sell this jar to me? I¡¯ll give you seven cents for it.¡± ¡°This jar in her hand is very delicate, not those rough jars worth only a few cents. Its market price is twenty cents.¡± Ding Er shook his head, ¡°Qian Zhang¡¯s wife, you¡¯re taking too much advantage of others. Offering only seven cents? If she¡¯s willing to sell for fifteen cents, I would buy it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to offer sixteen cents,¡± Wang Qigu also took a liking to the jar, ¡°My family needs a jar for pickling vegetables. It¡¯s so new, seems like it¡¯s only been used for a few days. I¡¯d buy it for eighteen cents, so I don¡¯t have to go all the way to the town.¡± ¡°I would like to sell it. I¡¯m short on money right now, so I¡¯d even let it go for three to five cents.¡± Su Qingyue hadn¡¯t even finished speaking when Qian Zhang¡¯s wife, worried that someone else would buy it first, immediately moved to take the jar, ¡°Then you sell it to me¡­¡± Su Qingyue held onto it, ¡°Sister-inw Qian, let me finish. I cannot sell it.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you sell it?¡± Qian Zhang¡¯s wife instantly put on a stern face, ¡°If you think the money is not enough, I¡¯ll give you one more cent¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about that.¡± If she had to sell, she would sell to the highest bidder. Su Qingyue felt helpless, ¡°This jar isn¡¯t from my house; it belongs to Aunt Zhang¡¯s family. I borrowed it. How can I sell someone else¡¯s stuff? I borrowed it to carry things, and now I have to return it.¡± Qian Zhang¡¯s wife reluctantly let go of the jar, ¡°You should have said that earlier.¡± ¡°You were too anxious to snatch it away and didn¡¯t even let me finish talking.¡± The crowd burst intoughter. Wang Qiguughed exaggeratedly, ¡°Qian Zhang¡¯s wife, you¡¯re too greedy for a bargain. I just remembered, Aunt Zhang¡¯s family bought this jar a few days ago. I saw it and didn¡¯t expect that they would lend it to Su Qingyue.¡± Having be the joke, Qian Zhang¡¯s wife lost face, ¡°I¡¯m just saying, considering how poor the Xiao Family is, how could they afford such a delicate and expensive jar? They can barely manage to use a few-cent jar. The Xiao Family is so poor and they have nond or fields¡­¡± Seeing Su Qingyue about to leave, she chased after her and asked, ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, did you collect the five taels of silver you owe?¡± The others also had expressions of curiosity. ¡°Not enough, there¡¯s still arge gap.¡± Su Qingyue shook her head, disying her worries, ¡°It¡¯s almost getting dark, and I don¡¯t know what to do when Granny Sunes to collect the debtter.¡± She wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to tell them absolutely everything, and she wouldn¡¯t tell them that she had only managed to gather 100 copper coins by selling medicinal paste. Secrets couldn¡¯t be kept for long in the vige with so many rtives. In case Granny Sun found out that she only needed this small amount of money, she might deliberately have someone buy back the medicinal paste. In such a case, Su Qingyue would be short on cash and have no choice but to use her house as coteral. ¡°Then what does your family n to do about the debt?¡± Qian Zhang¡¯s wife was very curious. ¡°As a woman, I can¡¯t really make any decisions.¡± Qingyue said bitterly, ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll just follow my second brother, third brother, and fourth brother.¡± Liu Xiaohong sneered, ¡°That goes without saying. They¡¯ll definitely sell Su Qingyue to pay off the debt.¡± Ding Er disagreed, ¡°You don¡¯t know, Liu Family. In the early morning, Granny Sun tried to collect the debt, but the Xiao Family¡¯s three sons would rather mortgage their house and live in a mountain cave¡­.¡± Chapter 276: 276 Su Qjngyue’s Ex-husband 1 Chapter 276: 276 Su Qjngyue¡¯s Ex-husband 1 Trantor: 549690339 Su Qingyue didn¡¯t listen to the gossip of the vigers anymore and took the jar to Aunt Zhang¡¯s house. After turning a few corners, she passed by arge, seemingly adobe house. Although it was an adobe house, the roof was covered with tiles, and therge yard was surrounded by a bamboo fence. As she passed by the backyard of this family¡¯s house, she saw a pigsty on one side and a group of chickens foraging just about everywhere in the yard. Looking through the fence, chicken feces were everywhere, and the smell of pig dung was unbearable. The pigsty had not been cleaned for several days. Considering the area and the tiled roof, as well as the livestock, this family¡¯s living conditions were considered good in the vige. After all, not every house was this big or could afford to be covered with tiles. As she walked past the house and got to the entrance of the courtyard, she saw a pile of firewood in disarray. It was clear that the people living here must bezy. She saw a man carrying a hoe standing at the entrance of the courtyard. A male voice came from the house, ¡°Li Wangcai, you¡¯re back so early from working in the fields?¡± The man with the hoe replied, ¡°It¡¯s too hot, so as soon as I finished hoeing, I came back.¡± Only then did Su Qingyue realize that the man with the hoe was Li Wangcai, who had a name simr to Li Cai, Li Gui¡¯s younger brother. She had met Li Gui before, and now she knew someone else with a simr name. She had heard from Chuan that Li Gui only had Li Cai as his younger brother, which meant that Li Wangcai and Li Cai were not rted but had the same surname. Su Qingyue was just passing by and didn¡¯t care what the two were talking about. She was about to continue when Li Wangcai nced at her and said to the man in the yard, ¡°What are you standing around for? Your wife¡¯s here.¡± Su Qingyue¡¯s footsteps paused, but before she could speak, a man¡¯s voice in the yard scolded, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I haven¡¯t even married a wife.¡± ¡°I forgot, the wife you bought was sold to the Xiao family.¡± Li Wangcai didn¡¯t forget such a big event, it was deliberate, ¡°Zhu Nengvven, you¡¯re quite heartless, aren¡¯t you? Your former wife is here, and you don¡¯t evene out to say hello?¡± ¡°What former wife? Su Qingyue is just a lowly maidservant my family bought. I¡¯m going to be a schr; there¡¯s no way I¡¯d marry such an ugly servant.¡± The man called Zhu Nengwen came to the courtyard door. Su Qingyue nced at the man. He had a low-bridged nose, disheveled eyebrows, a forgettable face, and was only a bit taller than her. She was 1.6 meters tall, so he was probably about 1.63 meters tall at most. His clothes were slightly better than those of the average viger. So, this is the ex-husband of the original owner of this body. Su Qingyue looked at Zhu Nengwen and sneered, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault that you¡¯re short and ugly, but having such a vile mouth is because your mother didn¡¯t teach you well.¡± Zhu Nengwen looked at Qingyue in a daze, encountering a slim figure that might be thin but had an ample chest and clean appearance. Was she really the same lowly maidservant his family had bought? Looking at her clear, bright eyes with the sparkling pupils, she had beautiful eyes, and her voice was as melodious as a oriole singing. After hearing her words, he was not only surprised that she could speak now but also noticed that her skin seemed to be much fairer than before, ¡°What did you say? You¡­ are you really Su Qingyue?¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying that you, a man as shameless as you, it¡¯s no wonder you haven¡¯t be a schr even after nine years.¡± ¡°How am I shameless?¡± Zhu Nengwen, as a schr, could not bring himself to curse back.. Chapter 277: 277 Qingyue started fighting with her exhusband. Chapter 277: 277 Qingyue started fighting with her exhusband.
Trantor: 549690339 The autumn imperial examinations every three years left him with a nine-year long failure to be a schr, a constant pain in his heart. He didn¡¯t have to be the subject of conversation; hearing others discuss failures to be schrs was enough to make him feel targeted. He stared at Su Qingyue¡¯s pus-filled face and turned away in disgust, ¡°You ugly freak, no wonder you¡¯re a servant in my family, and even sold by my mother.¡± Su Qingyue had asked Xiao Yuchuan about her situation in the Zhu Family, and she was bought in from an outsider by the Zhu family¡¯s olddy six months ago for fifteen taels of silver.
The Zhu Family had two sons, the eldest son named Zhu Daqi, and the second son named Zhu Nengwen. The Zhu Family was considered well-off, and such a family would normally not buy a wife. The Zhu family¡¯s second son had failed the schrs¡¯ exam for nine years, and the cost of education was too high. Apart from the food, the Zhu family couldn¡¯t even sell enough of their surplus food to pay for their education. The olddy of the Zhu Family thought that marrying a wife was too expensive. She decided to buy a woman first, and see if either her eldest or second son would ept her as a wife. Whoever liked her would consummate the marriage in their room, and they wouldn¡¯t have to spend money on a wedding. Who would have thought that both sons, neither willing to ept her, ignoring her for half a year. In the eyes of the Zhu family, Su Qingyue was just an ugly and useless mute. The olddy of the Zhu family also felt she had lost money by buying Su Qingyue. After half a year, she sold her to the Xiao Family for sixteen taels. Su Qingyue found this out from Chuan. The Zhu Family intended for one of the two brothers to marry her. Therefore, she thought that when the Xiao Family bought her, it was for her to be Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s wife alone. In fact, what Xiao Yuchuan did not say was that Old Lady Zhang had initially intended for Su Qingyue to be a shared wife for both the Zhu family brothers, but marrying one wife was considered disgraceful for families who were not severely impoverished. Concerned about losing face, Old Lady Zhu called off the shared arrangement and separately urged each son to marry her. Since Su Qingyue asked Xiao Yuchuan indirectly about the matter, and Xiao Yuchuan thought she knew about it, and when they were chatting casually, they didn¡¯t go into detail about the seemingly unimportant issue, which led to misunderstandings. Su Qingyue looked down on Zhu Nengwen for calling her ugly. To her, this Zhu was nothing more than a worthless man and not even her ex-husband, since they never got married or consummated the marriage. ¡°With your family¡¯s poor state, can you even afford servants?¡± Zhu Nengwen¡¯s face changed instantly, ¡°How dare you talk to me like that! My family can¡¯t afford servants? We have eight acres of farnd. Your new buyer, the Xiao family, doesn¡¯t even have anynd, and on top of owing so many people money even before buying you, they owe six taels of silver and caused the Xiao Family¡¯s second and third brothers to copse. You¡¯re such a jinx!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just call me a servant; who do you think you are? Even if I¡¯m a jinx, it¡¯s none of your business.¡± Su Qingyue coldly snorted, ¡°I¡¯m not just saying I dare to talk to you like this, I would even dare to beat you up.¡± ¡°You!¡± Zhu Nengwen was so angry that his face turned green, and he threw a punch at her.
With one hand carrying a basket and the other holding the edge of a jar, Su Qingyue pped him with her other hand before he could hit her. Zhu Nengwen was pped in the face. With a smack, his head went fuzzy. For a schr like him who came from a family with above-average conditions in the vige and few illiterate people, he was highly respected in the vige. There were few people who dared to offend him.. Chapter 278: 278 started kicking. Chapter 278: 278 started kicking.
Trantor: 549690339 He wouldn¡¯t provoke anyone he couldn¡¯t afford to offend. When had he ever been pped this hard? In that moment, Zhu Nengwen became furious. His schr demeanor vanished as his red-rimmed eyes red venomously at Su Qingyue, ¡°Su Qingyue, I will fight you!¡±
Just as he was about to attack her, she spun around and kicked him. He flew back more than ten meters and crashed heavily into his own yard. To send someone flying like that, she must have practiced. When Su Qingyue retracted her leg, she performed the Golden Rooster Stance and patted her tattered old shoe, which was so worn out that her big toe was visible. ¡°I am honored, you are the second person I¡¯ve kicked away,¡± she said. She pitied her worn-out cloth shoes. With such a forceful kick, the hole in her big toe had widened, and a little more of her toe was now visible. If this worn-out shoe were to get any worse, it would be unwearable. She was extremely poor and could not afford a new pair. Her feet were delicate and petite. Despite it being a pair of torn shoes and she didn¡¯t even have socks to wear, one could see her toes through the holes. Returning her raised foot to the ground, she thought, her toes hadn¡¯t seen a lot of sunlight, so they were quite fair. She wondered when her face would be as fair as her feet. Her skin had recovered a great deal from the tanning effect of the harsh sun. Her sunburned skin had subsided to a fairerplexion, improving by the day, and gradually getting better. Zhu Nengweny helpless on the ground in pain, moaning with agony. Li Wangcai was stunned at the sight, shocked to the point that he could have fit a whole egg in his mouth. The kick from Su Qingyue was amazingly fierce! Just now, he had watched her pat her shoes and the expression on her face, she seemed regretful over the damage to her shoe¡­
Zhu Nengwen clutched his belly as his gaze filled with malice, ¡°You¡­you venomous¡­wife¡­¡± Su Qingyue¡¯s ice-cold gaze focused on him, ¡°Dare to curse again, and I will sew your mouth shut!¡± Facing her murderous gaze, Zhu Nengwen recoiled, as if she had pierced two holes through him with her eyes, ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± ¡°You what, Shorty? Ugh!¡± Su Qingyue waved her hand in disgust. Li Wangcai, hearing her say this, seemed to regard Zhu Nengwen as rather short and somewhat fat. Seeing him sprawled on the ground, he felt likeughing but held back, trying to mediate, ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, shouldn¡¯t you soften the blow a little?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so bad about it? This isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve kicked someone. Didn¡¯t you know that olddy Liu was also kicked away by me? ¡°I know¡­l know¡­¡± ¡°You fucking called me ¡®the wife of the Xiao Family,¡¯ and yet, you told Zhu Nengwen his ¡®wife¡¯ was here? Are you deliberately picking a fight?¡± Li Wangcai quickly raised his hands, ¡°The wife of the Xiao Family, Sister Su, I was just kidding around because I had nothing else to do.¡± ¡°Humph,¡± Su Qingyue snorted once before turning to her ¡®ex-husband¡¯ on the ground. ¡°Mr. Pig, I was just passing by your house. I had no intention of stopping. I agree with you. I, Su Qingyue, am ugly. A highly-educated man like you should not marry such an ugly woman. The problem is, you should not have let me hear that. The problem is that Wangcai was stirring up trouble, which resulted in you being beaten. If you wish to demand payment, go find Wangcai.¡± After hearing this, Zhu Nengwen¡¯s gaze of anger turned towards Li Wangcai.
Su Qingyue walked away proudly after kicking him. Fearing that Zhu Nengwen would cause trouble, Li Wangcai quickly entered the Zhu family¡¯s yard to help him up, ¡°Great Schr Zhu, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I was just joking with you.. I didn¡¯t expect Su Qingyue to be such a ruthless woman!¡± Chapter 279: 279 Extortion money 1 Chapter 279: 279 Extortion money 1 Trantor: 549690339 Zhu Nengwen cried out in pain as he stood up, ¡°Don¡¯t belittle me, I haven¡¯t even be a Schr yet. It¡¯s all your fault. That ugly woman could have just passed by, but you had to meddle, which led to me getting kicked by her and having to pay for medicine!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the money topensate you,¡± Li Wangcai pleaded repeatedly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look too serious, you can still stand up. It¡¯ll be alright after a few days of pain. Just let it go.¡± ¡°Compensation¡­¡± Li Wangcai wouldn¡¯t agree, ¡°My family isn¡¯t well-off either, and if I have to pay in silver taels, I¡¯ll have to borrow some. If I reallypensate you, my wife would turn the world upside down.¡± ¡°The Xiao Family is much poorer than yours, what would theypensate me with? Granny Sun might even take their house in the evening. I curse Su Qingyue to be sold by the Xiao Family tonight, and it would be best if she gets sold another ten or eight times by that vicious and fierce woman!¡± He cursed bitterly, his demeanor as a schr long gone. ¡°It¡¯s not my business if the Xiao Family can¡¯t pay up.¡± Li Wangcai¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°Anyway, it was Su Qingyue who kicked you, so go find her. I won¡¯t pay you to the death.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t pay, don¡¯t think about leaving.¡± Zhu Nengwen grabbed him. Li Wangcai wouldn¡¯t put up with it any longer, ¡°It¡¯s a shame you¡¯re a great Schr, but you don¡¯t even understand the logic of seekingpensation from the one who hit you. If you insist on mepensating you, then let everyone judge¡­¡± He dragged him to leave. But Zhu Nengwen was unwilling, ¡°Fine, fine, I won¡¯t ask you forpensation.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Li Wangcai found it hard to believe he was let off so easily. ¡°But you have to promise me not to talk about this outside.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Li Wangcai was momentarily puzzled. ¡°That is¡­¡± he groaned in pain, ¡°about the poisonous woman Su Qingyue pping me and then kicking me, don¡¯t let it leak outside.¡± When Li Wangcai heard this, he didn¡¯t hesitate, ¡°Haha! So great Schr Zhu is afraid of losing face, not wanting people to know that he was beaten by a woman. Indeed, if people knew you couldn¡¯t even beat a woman, where would you put your dignified face? Everyone in the vige wouldugh at you.¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Zhu Nengvven red. ¡°I can¡¯t help but say it,¡± Li Wangcai wasn¡¯t a good person either. If he was, he wouldn¡¯t have made such an excessive joke about Su Qingyue and Zhu Nengwen. ¡°You know, I have a big mouth and I like to talk nonsense. Maybe I¡¯ll identally say something¡­ ¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°In fact, it¡¯s no big deal, isn¡¯t it just about Su Qingyue calling you Shorty? If I tell the vigers, maybe they¡¯ll think it¡¯s quite appropriate to call you Shorty. You were pped and kicked by her, that¡¯s all¡­¡± ¡°Alright, stop talking! I get it.¡± Zhu Nengwen red at him with narrowed eyes, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really short on cashtely. I can barely afford to eat. How about, great Schr Zhu, you lend me some?¡± Zhu Nengwen reached into his pocket, took out a few copper coins, and handed them to him. Li Wangcai counted, ¡°Only ten copper coins! You¡¯re so stingy, are you just giving handouts to a beggar? Give me more, more!¡± Zhu Nengwen angrily handed him another handful of copper coins, ¡°Take it! Shut your mouth, dare to talk nonsense, and I¡¯ll just throw this face away. Forget about asking for ten times the hush money from you, you¡¯ll have to pay me ten times the medical expenses, too! Let¡¯s see if you can keep your mouth shut!¡± He then turned around and walked into the house, crying out in pain. ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Li Wangcai shouted into the house, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely keep my mouth shut.¡± It wasn¡¯t a big deal, so he should know when to stop.. Chapter 280: 280 false money 2 Chapter 280: 280 false money 2 Trantor: 549690339 After leaving the Zhu Family¡¯s yard, he counted the handful of copper coins in his hand. ¡°Only forty-two coins, and the Zhu Family ims to be wealthy. Zhu Nengwen is such a miser¡­¡± Just as he turned the corner, he saw Su Qingyue blocking his way. He gave an awkward smile, ¡°Xiao¡­ Sister Su¡­¡± She also shed a toothy grin, ¡°Brother Wangcai¡­¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t left yet.¡± He was very polite, looking at her smile. It was clearly bright, but it felt a little weird. Her smile remained. ¡°Of course not. I kicked someone. I have to listen to how Zhu Nengwen ns to give me trouble. If he dares to pull any tricks, I¡¯ll beat him up again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Zhu Nengwen is very concerned about his reputation, and he won¡¯t cause you any trouble.¡± ¡°He is my never-consummated former ¡®husband.¡¯ Of course, I know he is obsessed with face. That¡¯s why I dared to beat him up.¡± Her gaze fell on the copper coins in his hand, ¡°Brother Wangcai, not bad. From iming medical expenses to extorting hush money, you¡¯re quite a talent.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ Sister Su, you can¡¯t say that. I didn¡¯t extort anyone, Zhu Nengwen offered it willingly.¡± ¡°Indeed. But, Brother Wangcai, how did you get these¡­ you counted just now, forty-two copper coins, right?¡± She talked all afternoon, went to the mountain yesterday, and made medicinal mud toothpaste today. She was exhausted and her mouth was dry, but she only made over a hundred cents. This guy extorted dozens of coins with just a few words. It is true that bad people reap the rewards and it¡¯s difficult to be honest nowadays. Seeing her ask, Li Wangcai quickly put away the coins, ¡°It¡¯s just a little money, Sister Su, why do you care about how I made it?¡± ¡°Think about it, if it weren¡¯t for me pping Mr. Pig and kicking him once, even if you did the same thing, would he give you money? Men fighting is normal, and even if you fight to death, you wouldn¡¯t get the money, right? It¡¯s because I, Su Qingyue, used to be his family¡¯s ¡®servant,¡¯ and he¡¯s embarrassed since he couldn¡¯t even defeat me, a little girl. The so-called ¡®witnesses share the benefits,¡¯ and since my contribution is so great, you should give me 50%¡± ¡°What!¡± Li Wangcai eximed, looking at her incredulously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you trying to ckmail me now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m only taking what I deserve.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t give it, what can you do to me?¡± Saying that, he tried to walk around Su Qingyue. Su Qingyue didn¡¯t stop him, ¡°Alright, no need to give. The fact that I pped Zhu Nengwen¡¯s ear and kicked him will soon be known to all the vigers, and the vigers will know that ¡®you¡¯ were the one who spilled the beans.¡± She emphasized the ¡®you¡¯. She paused and continued, ¡°Let Mr. Pig hate you for a lifetime. You¡¯re probably not afraid of people hating you. Let hime to you for payback, asking for¡­ ten times thepensation for medical expenses and for ten times the money you extorted. Let your wife scold you three hundred times a day, your family is not as rich as the Zhu Family anyway, and when you took the money, youpletely lost Zhu Nengwen¡¯s face. By then, the entire Zhu Family will target your family. If Mr. Pig happens to be a Schr in the future, and if he achieves something, your whole family will have no way out¡­¡± She rattled off a long string of words, not too fast or slow, and Li Wangcai listened clearly. The more he listened, the more frightened he became, his feet rooted to the ground. He turned around, ¡°Sister Su¡­ let¡¯s talk it over¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to discuss..¡± Chapter 281: 281 Scam money 3 Chapter 281: 281 Scam money 3
Trantor: 549690339 Li Wangcai was genuinely afraid she would spread the word, in case Zhu Nengwen came to settle ounts with him again. It wouldn¡¯t be worth it to stir up such a big fuss for just a few dozen copper coins. ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten copper coins, what do you think?¡± ¡°Twenty-six copper coins, not one less.¡±
Li Wangcai refused, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say fifty-fifty? Fifty percent is only twenty-one copper coins.¡± She said, ¡°Brother Wangcai, you instigated this whole thing and exploited the Zhu Family¡¯s money. It¡¯s uneptable no matter how you look at it. Not to mention if Zhu finds trouble with you, once this bes public, your reputation will be the first to be ruined. Your family has a good reputation in the vige. Now it¡¯s seventy percent. Seventy percent is twenty-nine point four copper coins. I am kind-hearted and don¡¯t ask for the zero point four change.¡± ¡°You kind-hearted?! This is clearly extortion¡­ ¡± ¡°Eighty percent.¡± ¡°Fine, fine, fine! I admit I¡¯m afraid of you!¡± Li Wangcai took out a handful of copper coins and counted thirty-three for her. ¡°It¡¯s hard to deal with women and base people¡­ I can¡¯t read, but I often hear this saying¡­¡± She didn¡¯t bother to recount, ¡°You¡¯re one short.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t eighty percent thirty-three? You said you didn¡¯t want the change¡­¡± ¡°The change for eighty percent and seventy percent is different. Eighty percent is thirty-three point six, and I will take the point six change but not the point four. You can¡¯t break a copper coin into ten pieces, so give me a whole copper coin. Of course, if you want to break the copper coin into smaller parts, I have no objection.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just give you another whole one.¡± Li Wangcai reluctantly handed her another copper coin, looking distressed as he only had eight copper coins left in his hand. ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, you really are ruthless¡­¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t bargained, you could have saved more than ten coins. Don¡¯t me me. I¡¯m not your wife. It¡¯s none of your business whether I¡¯m hard to support or not.¡± She shrugged indifferently and was about to leave when her gaze fell on Li Gui standing under a tree at the crossroad ahead. Dressed properly and tall, his clothes weren¡¯t bad either, making him look decent. From his expression, it was clear he had seen everything that had happened.
Li Wangcai followed her gaze and saw Li Gui, his face falling. Now others knew about it. ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, what should we do?¡± ¡°You deal with him yourself. I got my rightful share of the money and will make sure the secret doesn¡¯t slip from me.¡± She took a step and left without looking back. Li Wangcai quickly walked to the tree and tried to make light of the situation, ¡°Ah, Li Gui is here too. Did you hear everything that just happened?¡± Li Gui¡¯s eyes were fixed on Su Qingyue¡¯s retreating figure, filled with interest. He had thought her eyes were very clear and that she had an extraordinary temperament, different from ordinary women. She was even willing to clean Xiao Qinghe¡¯s toilet bucket, which showed her kind nature. But now¡­ She seemed to have a ck heart. He didn¡¯t know why, but he found her actions not only not repulsive but rather amusing instead. He thought about how the Xiao Family wouldn¡¯t sell her for fifty taels of silver¡­ Not even for extra silver. His brows furrowed again. Originally, when he heard that Granny Sun was pressing for the debt, he could have easily repaid the five taels of silver on the Xiao Family¡¯s behalf. He wanted to help the Xiao Family in their most desperate times to make them owe him a favor. Now it seemed that even though the vigers said the Xiao Family had sold everything they had, the money still fell short of five taels of silver. However, he always felt that Qingyue could handle it.
Li Gui snapped back to reality and nodded at him expressionlessly, ¡°I heard everything..¡± Chapter 282: 282 Clean and beautiful flowers Chapter 282: 282 Clean and beautiful flowers
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Well¡­¡± Li Wangcai chuckled, ¡°Considering that we both have the surname Li, and my name is simr to your second brother Li Cai, please don¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Li Gui held out his hand, ¡°Give it to me.¡± ¡°Give what?¡± Li Wangcai was puzzled.
¡°Your remaining eight copper coins.¡± Li Wangcai widened his eyes, ¡°Li Gui, are you joking? Your family is so rich, much richer than the Zhu Family. You wouldn¡¯t miss eight copper coins, would you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about the money. It¡¯s about the principle. Su Qingyue took the payment for her service, and I want mine too.¡± ¡°But she made a contribution; she beat Zhu Nengwen. He was afraid of beingughed at for not even being able to beat Su Qingyue, so he gave the money because of his pride. But you¡­¡± ¡°Exactly because I didn¡¯t make any contribution, and merely overheard, so I get fewer copper coins than Su Qingyue.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be serious¡­¡± ¡°You can choose not to give.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Li Wangcai put on a sullen face, ¡°Here you go!¡± He handed it over. Li Gui actually pocketed it and reminded Wangcai, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re not allowed to tell anyone.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t say a word. Even if you hadn¡¯t given me the money, I¡¯m not the type to be a gossip.¡± ¡°So I gave you the money for nothing?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡± Li Gui nodded and left. He touched the eight copper coins in his sleeve pocket, thinking of Su Qingyue¡¯s calm and reasonable demeanor while extorting others, the corner of his mouth involuntarily lifted. Li Wangcai couldn¡¯tugh at all. He had just collected forty-two copper coins, but they were gone in the blink of an eye. If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have ckmailed Zhu Nengwen. Not only did he earn Zhu¡¯s enmity by doing so, but he also didn¡¯t get even one copper coin from it, which was really unlucky. Su Qingyue arrived at Aunt Zhang¡¯s house and saw Aunt Zhang weighing food with a scale for another woman. She called out at the entrance of the courtyard, ¡°Aunt Zhang.¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s the wife of the Xiao Family.¡± Aunt Zhang looked over, ¡°Come on in.¡± Su Qingyue walked into the yard, ¡°You¡¯re busy.¡± ¡°I have some surplus food to sell at home. I¡¯m weighing some flour for Auntie Hua.¡± Su Qingyue nced at the other woman, memorizing her appearance so as not to forget next time, and greeted Auntie Hua. She asked, ¡°How much is the flour per jin?¡± ¡°Same price as in the town, seven cents per jin.¡± Aunt Zhang replied. Su Qingyue calcted in her heart that she had earned a total of 136 cents by selling medicinal mud toothpaste, plus the thirty-four copper coins earned, for a total of 170 copper coins. With the 128 copper coins she still owed as debt, minus the ten cents owed for the ginger, she had thirty-two copper coins left as flexible funds. ¡°Aunt Zhang, I also want to buy three jin of flour, can you weigh it for me?¡± ¡°Sure.¡±
¡°Do you have any ginger at home? I¡¯d like to buy another five jin.¡± ¡°Yes, we have it, but it¡¯s in the field. We have to dig it up.¡± Su Qingyue looked at the sky. It was getting dark, and Granny Sun was probably at the Xiao Family to collect her debts. ¡°Aunt Zhang, the flour costs twenty-one cents for three jin, and I¡¯m paying back the ten cents for the ginger I owe you. Now I¡¯m buying another five jin, for a total of forty-one cents. I¡¯ll give you an extra cent. Can you please deliver them to the Xiao Familyter for me? Otherwise, we¡¯ll have no food to eat tonight.¡± She handed her forty-two copper coins. Aunt Zhang wanted to return one, ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, no need to give extra¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. My third brother often asks you to send vegetables, and I borrowed your jar. It¡¯s always been a trouble for you. Now that I¡¯m asking you to deliver things again, it¡¯s proper. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have much money, only this much for now; otherwise, I would have liked to give you a few more cents. I¡¯m leaving the jar I borrowed from you here.¡± After saying that, Su Qingyue left.. Chapter 283: 283 evaluations of Qjngyue Chapter 283: 283 evaluations of Qjngyue Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ah! The Xiao Family¡¯s wife, really, there¡¯s no need to give more¡­¡± Aunt Zhang wanted to call out to her, but she had already walked away, Auntie Hua, holding the weighed half-bag of flour, said on the side, ¡°The Zhang Family, vigers say that Su Qingyue is a thief and has a wicked heart, but I think she¡¯s not bad.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just a rumor.¡± Aunt Zhang, although only received one cent more from others, still felt indebted, ¡°Su Qingyue is quite a nice person. She was originally a mute and not worth much. After she became deaf, she was even less valuable. But now she is neither deaf nor mute, and quite clever. The town¡¯s saying that she stole steamed buns might not be true. She isn¡¯t greedy at all. This morning, I wanted to give her fifty copper coins, but she refused to take even one.¡± Su Qingyue didn¡¯t hear Aunt Zhang praising her like this. If she had, she would definitely say she is actually very greedy, very greedy indeed! Auntie Hua also looked admiring, ¡°Nowadays, the Xiao family is so poor¡­ fifty copper coins are not a small amount, she didn¡¯t even want it. Su Qingyue really has a backbone.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Qian Duotian¡¯s wife Qian Zhangshi and other old women are dying of envy, wishing the fifty copper coins were given to them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother with those greedy old women.¡± ¡°The Xiao family¡¯s three men are also good. They were forced to sell the house but refused to sell their wife. They are truly three good men. If it were other men, they would have sold their wives long ago. Su Qingyue, despite being capable, still doesn¡¯t look good.¡± ¡°Us women, just have a hard life, and which man doesn¡¯t like beautiful women¡­¡± ¡°Alright. Hua family, I¡¯ve collected the flour money from you too.¡± Aunt Zhang said, ¡°I¡¯m going to go inside and weigh another three jin of flour, then I have to go to the field to dig up five jin of ginger to send to the Xiao Family. I¡¯ll be busy first. Su Qingyue and the Xiao family¡¯s men have backbone and don¡¯t ept my help, so I¡¯ll just weigh an extra half jin of flour.¡± ¡°Zhang Family, you¡¯re really a good person.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not helping everyone. Granny Sun, Qan Zhangshi, Liu Xianglian family¡¯s snobbish people, even if they stick money to me, I won¡¯t help¡­¡± ¡°The Xiao family¡¯s wife said there¡¯s no dinner tonight, so you¡¯d better hurry. You go ahead and get busy.¡± Su Qingyue, with her elbow holding the basket, walked quickly towards the Xiao Family and found that many people were heading in the same direction. ¡°Yo! The Xiao Family¡¯s wife, you¡¯re just going home now? It¡¯s already dark¡­¡±Qian Zhangshi saw her and hurriedly greeted her. ¡°Something held me up.¡± She walked fast, and many people on the road were surprised that she was just returning. From a distance, she saw many people standing in the Xiao Family¡¯s courtyard, and more peopleing. Without a doubt, these people were here to watch the excitement. ¡°Xiao Yishan, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t give you a chance! It¡¯s nightfall now, and if you can¡¯te up with the five taels of silver, hand over the house deed!¡± Granny Sun¡¯s loud voice could be heard from far away. ¡°Wait a little longer.¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s calm voice came from the house. ¡°Still waiting!¡± Granny Sun was so angry that she stomped her feet, ¡°Do you, the Xiao Family, not keep your word? It was agreed this morning that you would pay back the five taels, and if you couldn¡¯t give the money, you would hand over the house deed. How can Xiao Family¡¯s words be like fart!¡± Zhou Fuquan was also at the scene, and he persuaded, ¡°Second Brother Xiao said to wait. You just wait a little more.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time!¡± Granny Sun stood at the door of the Xiao Family¡¯s master bedroom, pointing at the two men lying on the master bedroom¡¯s bed and scolding, ¡°You two are not men, you go back on your words.. With five taels, even if you had another ten days you wouldn¡¯t be able to raise it!¡± Chapter 284: 284 Found a treasure Chapter 284: 284 Found a treasure Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Who told you that even if you were given ten more days, you wouldn¡¯t be able to gather the money?¡± Su Qingyue walked into the yard, disdainfully staring at Granny Sun. ¡°How do you know my second brother and third brother aren¡¯t real men? Have you tried them out?¡± Such daring and outrageous words made everyone present freeze. When they came back to their senses, their eyes filled with surprise, and some of them looked down on her, ¡°wife of the Xiao Family, you are too¡­ too bold¡­¡± Granny Sun¡¯s old face turned green with embarrassment, ¡°You brazen woman, you can even say such shameless words¡­¡± The two men lying on the bed in the room were also shocked. Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s voice was filled with panic, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t scare me, who would try Granny Sun, that old granny? It¡¯s terrifying! Granny Sun, that wrinkled old woman, is already in her sixties. Even if they cut me and made me a eunuch, I would definitely stay as far away from her as possible! Just talking about it is making me want to throw up my breakfast!¡± At this, all the guys burst intoughter. Granny Sun¡¯s wrinkled old face was so embarrassed and angry that she wished she could find a crack in the ground to crawl into. Su Qingyue said solemnly, ¡°You hear that? My second brother and third brother are gentlemen and real men who would not have lustful thoughts.¡± All the men in the room looked at Granny Sun, and among them, Ding Er said, ¡°wife of the Xiao Family, don¡¯t say your family¡¯s men are all gentlemen. Even if it¡¯s about Granny Sun, no one would want her, she¡¯s just too old¡­ ¡± ¡°Exactly, she¡¯s already sixty¡­¡± ¡°Thinking about doing it with an old granny like her¡­ it¡¯s disgusting¡­¡± Everyone chimed in, taking turns. Granny Sun was so angry that she almost fainted, her old body trembling with rage as she pointed at Su Qingyue and scolded, ¡°You have no shame!¡± Su Qingyue looked calm and rxed, ¡°Is it you or me that has no shame? You, an old bitch, I¡¯m just teaching you how to be a decent person. Even though you¡¯re already old and toothless, you¡¯re still a female, being used of not even being a mother, how do you feel about that?¡± ¡°You¡­ when did I ever not count as a mother¡­ ¡± Realizing the trap, Granny Sun indignantly said, ¡°You stinky¡­¡¯ ¡°Old bitch, dare to push your luck again?¡± Her gaze turned cold, a fierce fierceness suddenly appearing in her eyes, ¡°Push your luck again, and I¡¯ll kick you to join Liu Zheng¡¯s mother!¡± None of the vigers standing in the courtyard saw the murderous intent in Su Qingyue¡¯s eyes. They just heard her words and thought she was too fierce. Granny Sun, standing at the doorway, involuntarily shrank back as she encountered her cold and ruthless gaze, swallowing the words she was about to yell. ¡°If you counted as a mother, why wouldn¡¯t anyone want you? Before you talk about my second and third brother, you better weigh yourself, as you¡¯re an old granny who¡¯s not even as good as a lump of mud.¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡­ ¡± Granny Sun was angry again, ¡°You¡¯re so ill-mannered¡­¡± ¡°When dealing with a sharp-tongued, shameless, malicious, nderous old granny like you, even the most well-behaved person loses their manners.¡± Her voice was icy, ¡°When did it be your turn to insult my second and third brother?¡± The guys finally understood, and Li Gui chimed in, ¡°Although Su Qingyue¡¯s words may sound outrageous, she¡¯s just trying to defend the Xiao Family¡¯s men. The Xiao Family is really lucky to have such a wife.¡± He truly believed that the Xiao Family¡¯s men had struck gold. Some men who initially wanted to criticize Su Qingyue for speaking crudely, after hearing Li Gui¡¯s words, began to envy the Xiao Family¡¯s men for having a wife who protected them so fiercely. Aunt Wang Qi at the scene had a grudge against the Xiao Family and had been hoping for their embarrassment, so she hade rushing over.. Chapter 285: 285 Counting Money Chapter 285: 285 Counting Money
Trantor: 549690339 Among the onlookers, Li Gui was the son-inw she had always wanted. To please Li Gui, she helped by saying, ¡°How old is Su Qingyue? She just turned fifteen. Granny Sun, how can youpare yourself with a young wife like her?¡± Xiao Yishan and Xiao Yuchuan in the room both wore moved expressions on their faces. Yishan was not good with words, but Yuchuan fearlessly shouted loudly, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re so good for helping your husband!¡±
¡°Yuchuan is also really¡­ not afraid of beingughed at.¡± A few peopleughed. Su Qingyue¡¯s mouth twitched, and she said to the excited man in the room who looked like he was about to cry, ¡°With so many outsiders here, don¡¯t talk nonsense. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m your husband, what does it matter¡­¡± he muttered. At her re, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. Just now, Granny Sun had been scared by Su Qingyue¡¯s sharp gaze, and her tone was no longer so harsh, ¡°I understand now¡­ you want to drive me away and shirk the debt. No way! If you don¡¯t have money, use the house to pay the debt!¡± Even afraid of her, for the Xiao Family¡¯s house, she braced herself. ¡°You think you¡¯re clever.¡± Su Qingyue snorted coldly, ¡°Five taels of silver, that¡¯s what I¡¯ll pay you.¡± When Granny Sun heard her say this, she became confused, ¡°Where did you get the money to pay? Didn¡¯t your family just borrow a little over one tael of silver?¡± Su Qingyue walked into the room and helped Xiao Yuchuan who was lying on the bed to sit up, ¡°Third brother, we calcted it before. We¡¯re only 128 copper coins short of five taels, right?¡± Xiao Yuchuan nodded. The money was all in the quilt, ¡°Wife¡­¡± His expression was a bit uneasy, thinking she hadn¡¯t earned money and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s okay if we can¡¯t pay it back. It¡¯s just hard on you. Later, when we have no home, we¡¯ll have to live in the mountain cave¡­¡± Su Qingyue lifted the nket, revealing some broken silver and copper coins in a wooden tray under the bedding, with a few silver taels carefully ced inside the quilt¡­
It showed the importance of this little bit of silver. Being harassed by debt for such a small amount, and the debt was her fault in the first ce. She couldn¡¯t help feeling guilty. Xiao Yishan saw the regret in her eyes, also thinking that she hadn¡¯t earned enough money, ¡°Yue¡¯er, it¡¯s okay. Even if we don¡¯t have a home, as long as the family is together, that¡¯s enough.¡± Family¡­ Yuchuan treated her as his wife, and second brother treated her as a family member. Her heart warmed as she realized that at this critical moment, the second and third brothers, as well as the fourth brother in the secondary bedroom, had no real intention of selling her to pay off debts or protect the house. As someone who had been bought for this family, she was actually very fortunate, ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, it¡¯s alright. I won¡¯t let you all be homeless.¡± When the Xiao Family¡¯s brothers looked at their wife, they knew that she had found a way to make up for the missing silver taels. Qingyue spoke calmly, ¡°I sold all the medicinal mud toothpaste and earned a total of 170 cents.¡± In fact, she only sold 136 cents¡¯ worth, the rest was from an overcharge. But she didn¡¯t mention this dishonourable deed, ¡®With the money from selling the medicinal mud, adding 128 cents is enough to repay Granny Sun. The remaining 42 cents, I¡¯ve already paid back the ten cents I owed Aunt Zhang before, and then I bought ten cents worth of ginger, and then three jin of flour, with not a single cent left over.¡± Xiao Yuchuan sighed softly, looking at Qingyue with eyes full of affection, ¡°Dear, it¡¯s good to have it paid back.¡± With a deep gaze, Yishan looked at Qingyue as well, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Su Qingyue tossed the only 128 copper coins she had on her into the wooden tray, walked to the door of the room and handed them to Granny Sun, ¡°I owe you four taels and seven hundred and ny copper coins, plus the agreed ten cents of interest. That¡¯s exactly five taels of silver, count it..¡±
Chapter 286: 286 paid off. Chapter 286: 286 paid off.
Trantor: 549690339 Granny Sun was momentarily stunned, and reluctantly took the tray to leave. Su Qingyue called out to her, ¡°Wait, let¡¯s count the money in front of everyone to make sure everything¡¯s correct. So you don¡¯tin about the amountter. Count everything, and leave my tray here. Or, just empty the tray now and count the money on the ground.¡±
¡°Hmph,¡± Granny Sun snorted coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll count it, but you¡¯d better not be short even a single copper.¡± She counted three times, and the five taels of silver were all there without a single discrepancy. Granny Sun unwillingly counted twice more, totaling five times. Since there was no shortage, she reluctantly put the broken silver and copper coins into the cloth pocket she carried with her. ¡°Nothing¡¯s missing.¡± ¡°Then, don¡¯t let me catch sight of you in my house again.¡± Su Qingyue wouldn¡¯t be courteous to people she detests. Having made such a fuss and still not getting the Xiao Family¡¯s house, Granny Sun was humiliated by Su Qingyue and had no ce to save face. Out of anger and resentment, she said to the onlooking vigers in the Xiao Family¡¯s courtyard, ¡°I never really wanted to take the Xiao Family¡¯s house. You all know their situation. I just wanted to pressure them to make sure they pay their debt. ¡± The vigers who were watching themotion didn¡¯t dare to say much, as Granny Sun was the wife of the vige¡¯s only doctor, Doctor Sun Changde, whose services everyone needed eventually. Zhou Fuquan spoke up for his brother Chuan, ¡°If you weren¡¯t after their house, why did you push them to this point? You didn¡¯t even give them a few days to pay.¡± ¡°Who knows if giving them a few more days would¡¯ve made a difference? There has to be a limit to how long a debt can be left unpaid. I¡¯ve already given them enough time!¡± Granny Sun argued without reason. Zhou Fuquan¡¯s wife, Wang Cuihua, chimed in, ¡°You have no conscience! You took advantage of the Xiao Family¡¯s men being down ¨C you¡¯re heartless! What goes aroundes around!¡± ¡°How am I heartless?¡± Granny Sun became furious and wanted to reason with Wang Cuihua. Su Qingyue stared coldly at Granny Sun, ¡°Get out of my house! ¡±
Granny Sun didn¡¯t know why she was so afraid of Su Qingyue, but she begrudgingly left, mumbling curses and shaking her frail, coffin -bound body. Qian Zhangshi couldn¡¯t understand, ¡°Su Qingyue, how did your family gather five taels of silver in a single day?¡± Since the debt was already paid, Su Qingyue wasn¡¯t afraid of the gossip, ¡°The Fuquan Family lent us one and a half taels. My second brother sold the snake meat for several hundred cents. We sold all of our belongings and goods, and even the medicinal mud toothpaste at a loss. That¡¯s how we scraped the money together.¡± Qian Zhangshi realized, ¡°So, the snake your second brother caught was sold. Who bought it? How much did they pay?¡± ¡°Zhang Shun bought it. He paid over 500 copper coins. His father has night sweats, and his wife has a lot of pimples on her face. He wanted to grind the Five-step Snake into powder as a show of filial piety to his father and to make his wife happy¡­¡± another viger exined. Upon thinking of her three husbands who didn¡¯t care for her at all, Qian Zhangshi felt sour, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Zhang Shun to be so good to his wife.¡± ¡°It¡¯s getting dark, let¡¯s go¡­¡± The vigers slowly dispersed since the Xiao Family¡¯s house wasn¡¯t being seized and there was nothing more to watch. Zhou Fuquan and Wang Cuihua didn¡¯te to just watch themotion, but to offer support. After exchanging a few words with Chuan, Su Qingyue returned a basket that Wang Cuihua had used to bring food to their family yesterday, and the husband and wife left. Having walked out of the courtyard, Li Gui looked back at Su Qingyue in the courtyard with regret. Now that the Xiao Family had survived this ordeal, chances to buy Su Qingyue would be slim in the future.
Just before Su Qingyue entered the master bedroom, Aunt Zhang arrived carrying a basket. ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, I brought you five jin of ginger and three jin of flour.¡± PS: My beautiful dears, don¡¯t forget to give your daily rmendation tickets to Qingyue, muah- Chapter 287: 287 Sorry Chapter 287: 287 Sorry
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Put the ginger on the kitchen table.¡± Qingyue went into the kitchen first, and Aunt Zhang put the ginger on the table, then handed her a cloth bag of flour. Su Qingyue weighed it, ¡°Aunt Zhang, it seems your flour is more than three jin,
I think it¡¯s about three and a half.¡± ¡°Oh my, the wife of the Xiao Family, your eyesight is so urate.¡± Aunt Zhang was surprised, ¡°It is indeed three and a half jin. The extra half-jin is my gift to you.¡± ¡°Aunt Zhang¡­¡± ¡°Half a jin of flour is just three cents and a half, it¡¯s not much. I know you have your pride, but just ept my little kindness.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, poor thing, you haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet. Hurry up and cook.¡± ¡°You just came back from the field to bring me ginger, you must not have eaten either. Why don¡¯t you stay and have dinner with us?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Aunt Zhang knew the Xiao Family had sold all their belongings for money, and they hardly had enough to eat themselves, she couldn¡¯t impose. Aunt Zhang waved her hand, picked up her empty basket and was about to leave when Su Qingyue remembered something, ¡°Aunt Zhang, do you have a back basket at home? I want to borrow it tomorrow.¡± ¡°We do have two at home, and one of them can be spared. Come to my house tomorrow morning to pick it up.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Aunt Zhang headed to the yard, and Su Qingyue wanted to see her off, but she quickly said, ¡°No need to see me off.¡± Then she waved goodbye to the Xiao Family¡¯s brothers and left.
Su Qingyue went back to the kitchen, thinking of Aunt Zhang¡¯s kindness, and her heart was filled with gratitude. The second and third brothers had big appetites; the steamed buns sold in town were big and full, so one jin of flour could make about ten buns. They could be full with ten buns each, and she and Fourth Brother could share the half-jin. She walked to the water jar to scoop out water, only to realize that the jar was nearly empty. She had never worried about running out of water before, as her second or third brother would always fill the water jar early in the morning. It was already nightfall, she was toozy to go out and fetch water, she could barely make some dough, and would fetch more water tomorrow morning¡­ ¡°Wife!¡± Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s voice came out of the master bedroom, elongated and high-pitched. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She also raised her voice to reply. ¡°Wife, save me!¡± Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s voice was trembling with urgency. She rushed over and saw that Xiao Yuchuan was sitting on the bed just fine, with his back against the wall, and the second brother was lying down with no problems. She angrily said, ¡°You¡¯re both fine, what saving do you need!¡± Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s handsome face was flushed red, ¡°Wife, that¡­ that¡­ ¡°Just say it if you have something to say!¡± Pff!
He really did fart. The stench spread, and Su Qingyue couldn¡¯t help but cover her nose and furiously waved her hand, ¡°You bastard, you really farted!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not fair, it wasn¡¯t me who farted, it was the second brother.¡± He looked wronged. Su Qingyue looked over at Xiao Yishan on the bed, the room was very dark, but under the moonlighting in from the window, she could barely see the embarrassed look on his face, ¡°So it was the second brother who farted.¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s face turned beet red. Su Oinzvue said understandinglv, ¡°Second brother. vou iust let out a fart, there¡¯s no need to feel embarrassed about it. Everyone needs to fart.¡± ¡°Wife, you¡¯re biased. If Second Brother farts, it¡¯s fine. But if I fart, I get scolded¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan pouted. ¡°As long as you know.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan couldn¡¯t even be angry, ¡°Wife, please go to Fourth Brother¡¯s room and bring me the toilet bucket, I need to take a dump¡­. I can¡¯t hold it in any longer!¡± Chapter 288: 288 Grab bucket Chapter 288: 288 Grab bucket
Trantor: 549690339 She rolled her eyes, ¡°If you can¡¯t hold it in, why don¡¯t you just crap your pants.¡± ¡°Is that how someone should behave? Wife, I really can¡¯t handle it, I have been wanting to go since this morning, I have held it in for a whole day now, someone is about to die here!¡±
¡°Lazy people tend to have more bowel movements.¡± Sheined and then turned around to exit the room, walking towards the secondary bedroom. It was pitch-ck inside the secondary bedroom, but she pushed the door open and entered anyway. A startled male voice echoed in the room, it was Xiao Qinghe, ¡°Don¡¯te in!¡± ¡°Sorry, I forgot to knock¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she noticed the situation in the room, which waspletely dark and had tightly shut windows. Nevertheless, she could clearly see¡­ Xiao Qinghe was lying down, his body above his waist was on the bed, his legs rested on a stool next to the bed, and between the stool and bed was a toilet bucket. His pants were pushed down to his knees and his butt was suspended above the toilet bucket. Thump! A clear sound, ¡®gold deposits in the Yellow River¡¯. She paused for one second. As Fourth Brother¡¯s legs were paralyzed, so this was how he dealt with needing the toilet. To maintain such a pose must take a lot of effort. It wasn¡¯t easy for him indeed. ¡°Don¡¯t look!¡± Xiao Qinghe¡¯s voice was filled with despair. Upon hearing the despair and mncholy in his voice, Su Qingyue realized that she had unintentionally hurt Fourth Brother¡¯s feelings. For him, it was embarrassing enough to be seen like this while going to the bathroom. Because the cover of the toilet bucket was lifted, and he was currently¡­ the air was filled with an unpleasant smell.
Without a trace of disgust on her face, Su Qingyue said, ¡°Fourth Brother, the fact that you can handle going to the bathroom yourself is already quite an aplishment. Don¡¯t overthink it.¡± Having said that, she turned around and left the room quietly. She also shut the door properly behind her, ¡°Take your time, I wille back in a while.¡± When she got to the door of the master bedroom, before she could say anything, Xiao Yuchuan hurriedly asked, seeing that her hands were empty, ¡°Wife, where¡¯s the toilet bucket?¡± ¡°Fourth Brother is using it. You¡¯ll have to wait a bit.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait, I really can¡¯t hold it anymore!¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± ¡°Wife, go and snatch the toilet bucket for me¡­¡± When it¡¯s a matter of life and death, even a brotherhood didn¡¯t matter! ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and grab it yourself?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t, I¡¯m so weak I can¡¯t even get off the bed, let alone grab it. If I could, do you think I¡¯d be holding it in this long?¡± She shrugged, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can help you with.¡± ¡°Wife, if I hold it in any longer, I¡¯ll really die from constipation, you can¡¯t be this heartless¡­¡± His eyes were burning red with urgency.
She thought for a moment, ¡°If I carry you to the outhouse, can you squat?¡± ¡°I probably don¡¯t have the strength to squat. Just in case I fall into the pit, you could hold me, then I could¡­¡± ¡°In your dreams.¡± He suggested, ¡°All you would need to do is support my butt, not the middle¡­¡± ¡°No way!¡± ¡°But if you let a sick person like me squat over the pit and I identally fall in, it would be even more cumbersome for you to lift me out and clean up afterward¡­¡± ¡°If you really fell in, then just drown. I won¡¯t lift you out of such a filthy ce.¡± ¡°Dear wife, would you really be so heartless as to let your husband drown in a cesspit?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Seeing her unimpressed face, Xiao Yuchuan knew exactly how cold-blooded his wife could be. After some evaluation, he clenched his butt as hard as he could and said, ¡°Wife, I don¡¯t need the outhouse anymore, and there¡¯s no second toilet bucket in the house.. Could you please hurry up Fourth Brother? He¡¯s always the slowest one when ites to ¡®sorting things out¡¯, if you don¡¯t rush him, I may end up shitting my pants before he finishes!¡± Chapter 289: 289 grab bucket 2 Chapter 289: 289 grab bucket 2
Trantor: 549690339 She did as told, standing at the doorway and shouting towards the secondary bedroom, ¡°Fourth Brother, Third Brother says hurry up!¡± There was no response from the secondary bedroom. Xiao Yuchuan was getting desperate, ¡°Wife, urge him again!¡±
¡°Fourth Brother, Third Brother wants me to urge you again!¡± She shouted again. Faint, timid sounds from Xiao Qinghe came from the secondary bedroom atst, ¡°I just started¡­ Please wait a little¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan, all ears, looked dissatisfied and pained, ¡°Fourth Brother is really too much. That covered bucket sits empty in his room all day, and now he monopolizes the toilet bucket, evenpeting for pooping.¡± She shook her head, ¡°What you¡¯re saying is not right. Fourth Brother used the bucket first, so if anyone is snatching, it¡¯s you. Besides, nobody can n when they¡¯ll need the toilet. Even if they could, there are always exceptions. It¡¯s not Fourth Brother¡¯s fault.¡± ¡°Wife, what is ¡®going to the toilet¡¯?¡± Xiao Yuchuan couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°It¡¯s what your fourth brother is doing right now.¡± ¡°Just say pooping, no need for these borate terms,¡± Xiao Yuchuanined. ¡°Wife, you only know a few characters, don¡¯t learn to be so polite like those old schrs. We mountain folks aren¡¯t that refined.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want to be as vulgar as you.¡± ¡°Wife, how am I vulgar?¡± ¡°Where are you not vulgar?¡± ¡°Exactly where and in what way am I vulgar? ¡°You¡¯re both coarse and vulgar, I don¡¯t want to talk to you about it. You should learn from Second Brother.¡± Su Qingyue said indifferently. ¡°Second Brother didn¡¯t even urge Fourth Brother on your behalf. It¡¯s just pooping. It doesn¡¯t matter if, as the older brother, you let your younger brother go first.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not being brotherly, it¡¯s just¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan said with a sullen face, ¡°I¡¯m more desperate than Fourth Brother.¡±
Poot! A loud, stinky fart came out. Su Qingyue looked towards the fart sound, seeing Xiao Yishan¡¯s resolute face turning purple, his thick brows furrowed into a lump, looking quite strained. ¡°Second Brother, you farted again. Are you ufortable somewhere?¡± She held her breath and entered the room. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± Xiao Yishan uttered his frosty voice through clenched teeth. He had also endured it for a whole day, and he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore! He wasn¡¯t bitten to death by a poisonous snake, but now he was almost suffocated to death! Su Qingyue looked at his face and remembered that Second Brother hadn¡¯t gone to the bathroom today either. ¡°Second Brother, do you need to poo urgently?¡± He nodded awkwardly. Su Qingyue walked out of the room, came to the exterior of the secondary bedroom, and knocked on the window, ¡°Fourth Brother, please hurry up. Two lives in our family are waiting for your toilet bucket to save them.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be done soon.¡± Xiao Qinghe sounded slightly nervous. After about a minute, he calmed himself down, put the bucket lid on, and said, ¡°You cane in now.¡± She opened the door and hurried in to pick up the toilet bucket and headed out, thoughtfully leaving the door open to let the smell dissipate from the secondary bedroom. She hurried to the master bedroom¡¯s bed and put down the toilet bucket,
¡°Second Brother, Third Brother, the bucket is here! Which of you goes first?¡± Xiao Yuchuan was gnashing his teeth and grimacing, ¡°Me first!¡± He spoke to Second Brother, ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t me your sibling for not being loyal. I really can¡¯t hold it in any longer! Wife, I can¡¯t move, help me quickly¡­ to the toilet!¡± He, too, tried to be polite like his wife. Su Qingyue ignored him and helped the lying Xiao Yishan up instead. His body was tall, strong, muscr and solid. Helping him to sit up was really heavy, Second Brother and Third Brother couldn¡¯t move, but at least Fourth Brother¡¯s upper body could move.. Chapter 290: 290 Grab Bucket 3 Chapter 290: 290 Grab Bucket 3
Trantor: 549690339 So, these two were in a more difficult situation than the fourth brother. She didn¡¯t know how to help someone who couldn¡¯t move to ¡°relieve themselves,¡± but when she saw how the fourth brother did it, she put a desk by the bed, ced a toilet bucket in between, and made the second brother assume the same posture as the fourth brother when he went to the toilet, which took quite a bit of effort.
Xiao Yuchuanined unhappily, ¡°Wife, I told you that I need to go first, so why are you letting the second brother go first? I really can¡¯t hold it anymore¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t just shout like that. Didn¡¯t you see how the second brother can¡¯t even speak because he¡¯s too bloated?¡± Su Qingyue pointed to Xiao Yishan¡¯s face, ¡°Look at that, his face is turning purple from holding it in, he¡¯s about to die if he doesn¡¯t go now!¡± ¡°I¡¯m in worse shape than him, and he¡¯s still not dead, but I will be soon!¡± Xiao Yuchuan was both anxious and angry, ¡°You can¡¯t let me be the first one in the vige to die from being stifled by poop and pee!¡± Su Qingyue didn¡¯t say anything and just turned to walk outside. Xiao Yishan hurriedly asked, ¡°Yue¡¯er, where are you going?¡± ¡°Since the second brother needs to go, I should leave, I can¡¯t be watching, can 1?? ¡°Yue¡¯er¡­ well¡­¡± Xiao Yishan wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t speak. Xiao Yuchuan was unhappy, ¡°Second brother, hurry up! Someone¡¯s about to die here!¡± Su Qingyue looked back curiously, ¡°Second brother, what¡¯s the matter? Just tell me.¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t have enough strength to take off my pants.¡± Xiao Yishan said this, and his face, which was already holding it in, turned into the color of pig liver. Su Qingyue hesitated, ¡°Helping second brother take off his pants¡­ wouldn¡¯t be so great¡­¡± After all, the second brother was her second Uncle. ¡°What¡¯s not great? Wife, you keep dawdling, and your husband will crap all over the bed!¡± Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s legs were tightly clenched in desperation.
¡°Alright. If you¡¯re not bothered, then I¡¯m not going to waste any more words.¡± She walked over to where Xiao Yishan was lying, pulled his waist belt, and then his pants, and with just two movements, his pants were down to his knees. Xiao Yishan instinctively looked at his wife, only to find that she was very decent, turning her head to the side and not looking at anything inappropriate. Xiao Yuchuan couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, and red, ¡°Wife, get ready to clean the bed!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t! Hold on!¡± She didn¡¯t look at Xiao Yishan, walked to the bed, and put Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s hands over her shoulders, carrying him, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you to the outhouse, just don¡¯t make a mess!¡± ¡°Hurry up! Hurry up! I¡¯m dying!¡± He urged her urgently. ¡°You bastard, you eat so much and are so heavy. I¡¯m a strength King even if I can carry you, and you¡¯re still urging me.¡± She said this but tried her best to speed up her steps. After entering the outhouse, she held him as he squatted down, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to hold your butt.¡± She grabbed his hand and let him hold onto the open edge of the outhouse door, ¡°Just hold on tight and steady yourself.¡± ¡°1¡­1 can¡¯t hold on¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan leaned backward, and seeing that he was about to fall into the outhouse, Su Qingyue reflexively held him up before he fell right in. Xiao Yuchuan didn¡¯t fall into the pit but fell into the warm and soft embrace, ¡°Dear, you smell so good, so much better than the stinky outhouse. It¡¯s like a heaven and earth difference. I almost fell into the cesspit just now, and you saved me. I¡¯m so moved!¡± ¡°If you keep talking nonsense like this, you¡¯ll sleep in the outhouse tonight.¡± She helped him to half-undress, supported him to squat down, and then holding his hand, walked out of the outhouse, stabilizing him by the pulling force, so he wouldn¡¯t fall while he was in the outhouse enjoying himself. With one hand holding him and the other covering her nose, she asked, ¡°Are you done yet?¡±
¡°I¡¯m just getting started¡­ dear, don¡¯t rush me¡­.¡± Chapter 291: 291 She hates Xiao Yuchuan Chapter 291: 291 She hates Xiao Yuchuan Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hurry up! It stinks to death!¡± ¡°Who can shit sweet-smelling? You can¡¯t find one in the whole vige.¡± ¡°Yours is particrly stinky!¡± He chuckled, ¡°Wife, it¡¯s just a bit stinky. Your husband has been holding it in all day. At worst, next time you can¡¯t move, I¡¯ll carry you too. I can even hold you like holding a baby to pee¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯d be the one who can¡¯t move!¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s my fault, wife¡­¡± he said, looking at her happily, ¡°Wife, when you get old, in case you can¡¯t move, I¡¯ll carry you again then¡­¡± ¡°At that time, you¡¯ll be the old man who can¡¯t even take care of yourself.¡± ¡°So do you want to apany me for a lifetime?¡± He was so excited that his tone changed. He always felt he couldn¡¯t keep his wife around. She is so capable, her skin has even be whiter than before, and she can even recognize words now. She remained silent, ¡°A lifetime is so long; let¡¯s take one day at a time.¡± He held her hand, ¡°No, I want you to apany me for a lifetime!¡± ¡°I told you to hurry up, don¡¯t ramble.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t affect the progress of going to the outhouse; let¡¯s chat a bit¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to talk to you.¡± She kept fanning the air with one hand. He didn¡¯t care if she was in a good mood or not, ¡°Wife, you don¡¯t speak, I¡¯ll speak. You have a sharp tongue but a soft heart. You even carried me, so heavy.¡± ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to clean the bed.¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll take it as you couldn¡¯t bear to make my pants dirty.¡± ¡°Xiao Yuchuan, can you shut your mouth at this moment?¡± ¡°Oh,¡± he sulked and shut up. A whileter, he pinched her little hand. She didn¡¯t respond, so he pinched it again. She didn¡¯t turn around, only asked impatiently, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Wife, I¡¯m done. You wouldn¡¯t let me speak, so I didn¡¯t dare say¡­¡± She turned around, not looking at the thatched house, ready to pull him up, he blushed and said, ¡°Wife, I haven¡¯t wiped my butt yet, my hands are too weak¡­¡± She roared, ¡°Xiao Yuchuan, don¡¯t tell me you want me to help you wipe your He shrank his head in fear, ¡®Wife, you¡¯re so smart¡­¡± ¡°No way.¡± ¡°My hands are too weak. If you don¡¯t help me wipe, I will¡­ ¡® ¡°What? You think you can threaten me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just have to not wipe and let it get sore.¡± She was so angry, she grabbed a rough tree bark and a wooden stick about a few inches long and the thickness of a chopstick that was hanging on the wall of the outhouse, made of tree bark and tree bark. After pulling Xiao Yuchuan out of the outhouse, she really helped him wipe his butt. She casually threw the used stick into a garbage bamboo basket in the corner of the outhouse. She swore she hated Xiao Yuchuan! After getting his pants on and buckling the waist belt, she angrily carried him back to the master bedroom. Yuchuan knew his wife was unhappy now, but since his wife was willing to do this for him, it showed that she really regarded him as her husband and that she loved her husband very much. He couldn¡¯t help but feel sweet in his heart. Just entering the master bedroom, she found that the second brother was still maintainin? the nnqp from hpfnrp which dpnrpqqpd her pvpn morp For this look, she could see the second brother¡¯s strong, sexy thigh and¡­ that part! She was so scared that she forgot she was still carrying Xiao Yuchuan, who fell off her back onto the floor. ¡°Ouch, wife, are you trying to murder your husband?¡± Yuchuan screamed in pain. She didn¡¯t even care about him, just turned around and ran out the door. Xiao Yishan, embarrassed to death, still called out, ¡°Yue¡¯er!¡± ¡°Second brother, are you not finished yet? I¡¯lle back after you¡¯re done¡­¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. I can¡¯t move¡­ and there¡¯s nothing to wipe with in the room¡­.¡± Chapter 292: 292 Husband has no energy to eat. Chapter 292: 292 Husband has no energy to eat. Trantor: 549690339 Su Qingyue, with a frowning face, finally understood that she was supposed to wipe even second brother¡¯s butt. Helping her husband with this kind of thing was one thing, but second brother was her husband¡¯s brother, this was absolutely uneptable, no matter how desperate the situation! It was even more unbearable thanmitting adultery with second brother. Hesitating, she nced at Xiao Yuchuan, who was lying on the ground without enough strength to even crawl. He obviously couldn¡¯t take care of himself, let alone help his brothers. Changing her mind, she went to the secondary bedroom, ¡°Fourth brother¡­¡± It was pitch ck in the room, and Xiao Qinghe was sitting on the bed. Hearing her clear voice, his face immediately turned as red as a monkey¡¯s butt. He replied very cautiously, ¡°Qing¡­ Qingyue¡­¡± ¡°Do you have any butt-wiping sticks here?¡± What else did he use to wipe himself before? He must have prepared them in advance. ¡°Y-yes¡­¡± He hung his head, his face blushing enough to reach his chest. ¡°Well¡­ you take a few and go help second brother wipe.¡± She said it so embarrassingly. She swore to heaven that she didn¡¯t want to get involved in anything rted to people¡¯s butts. ¡°Huh?¡± He was surprised at first, but then reacted quickly and nodded. She carried Xiao Qinghe to the master bedroom, being careful not to look at the second brother¡¯s private part, yet she still ¡®identally¡¯ sneaked a few nces. She then stood outside waiting. After a while, Xiao Qinghe¡¯s voice came from the room, ¡°Qingyue, it¡¯s g-good now.¡± For Heaven¡¯s sake! He stuttered because of such a task ¨C was she really so terrifying? She entered the room, picked up the toilet bucket that had been covered, and threw it outside the fence in the backyard. She nned to empty it the next day. She then went back to the master bedroom and dragged third brother onto the bed with a mix of force and help. Second and fourth brothers were lying side by side on the bed, obviously fourth brother had dragged second brother over there with quite some strength. She went to the kitchen and lit the only oilmp in the house for illumination. After pouring some water, she first washed her hands, then carried the water basin into the master bedroom, ¡°Everyone washes their hands.¡± All three men put their hands into the wooden basin, and then Xiao Yuchuan withdrew his hand, ¡°Second brother first.¡± In the order of their ages, the three brothers finished washing their hands. Su Qingyue noticed that all three men were hanging their heads more or less. They were probably embarrassed. ¡°Serves you right to be ashamed.¡± She muttered and left with the water basin. The three men in the room stiffened their backs. It was probably around ten o¡¯clock at night, and she was exhausted from the whole day¡¯s work, starving to the point that her chest was nearly touching her back. But her family hadn¡¯t even had dinner yet. Stifling her drowsiness, she started the stove fire, measured three jin of flour into a bowl, mixed it with thest bit of water in the jar, added a bit of salt, and stirred the moist flour into a wet paste. Thankfully, the water was just enough. She heated the pot and first spread a thinyer of oil. Then she pressed the wet flour into a t pancake. Originally, she wanted to steam buns, but there was no steamer. Besides, she didn¡¯t have the energy to make them. Making tbreads should be the quickest. Arge tbread made of three jin of flour produced twelve tbreads in total. Since the tbreads were toorge for the te, she used two tes to contain them. The twelve tbreads were piled up high on the two tes. Extinguishing the stove fire, she carried the tes into the master bedroom, ¡°Time for dinner.¡± She put the tes on a desk next to the bed. She picked up a tbread and handed it to Xiao Yuchuan, who looked at her pitifully, ¡°Wife, your husband doesn¡¯t have the energy to eat¡­.¡± Chapter 293: 293 It’s always second brother first Chapter 293: 293 It¡¯s always second brother first Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Damn it, if you have the strength to pull, why don¡¯t you have the strength to eat?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but burst out swearing. ¡°Wife, I really have no strength.¡± He said with a sullen face, ¡°I feel so useless¡­¡± ¡°If you¡¯re useless, just die!¡± She was too tired and hungry to humor him. He didn¡¯t take the pancake, so she bit it herself, it was hot and fragrant, even a bit crispy, and delicious! She was so hungry that she had eaten a pancake in just a few bites. When her stomach was almost empty, she forgot about the previously disgusting things. Smelling the aromatic tbread, they hadn¡¯t eaten any kind of food like this at home in a long time. The fragrance of the pancake wafted everywhere, and the greed in the bellies of the three men was awakened. Xiao Yuchuan looked at his wife¡¯s wolfing down appearance and said with a heartache, ¡°Wife, eat slowly. Although I feel so useless and want to die, I still want to get better and treat you well. If I died, your efforts would be in vain.¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s resolute and stern face was also full of guilt, ¡°Yue¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Qinghe silently watched her, his apologetic feelings filling his dark eyes. Suddenly, Su Qingyue calmed down. In fact, some time ago, she had suffered severe internal injuries, and high fever. This family was very poor and burdened, yet her second and third brother never zave up on her treatment despite spendinz huze sums of money on her. Even in the face of her wanting to escape, fourth brother had given her his only private money. The family had to borrow money for her treatment, putting the Xiao Family at risk of selling their house. The second brother went hunting in the mountains and got bitten by a snake, which was partly caused by trying to make more money to pay off the debt. In such a poor situation, the second and third brother did their best to get her good food and let her eat whatever she wanted, even saving up to buy her new clothes¡­ These three men were really good to her without any real motive. As ugly as she looked now, they had nothing to gain from her. For some time, she had been a useless person in this family and the most ugly woman in the area, yet they held her in their hearts. To say that she was not touched would be a lie. If it weren¡¯t for their kindness, she would have left as soon as she had recovered, or even before she had fully recovered, with her tough temperament. It was because they were so good that she stayed. ¡°Yue¡¯er, eat more!¡± ¡°Wife, eat slowly.¡± The second and third brothers spoke at the same time. Xiao Qinghe¡¯s clear gaze focused on her, ¡°Don¡¯t choke yourself¡­¡± She faintly smiled, thinking that cause and effect is a cycle, and karma is inevitable. The Xiao Family brothers had wholeheartedly treated her well before, and now it was her turn to treat them well. After she finished eating one pancake, she picked up two more and handed them to Xiao Qinghe. ¡°Fourth brother, you eat too.¡± He took them, not knowing what to do with them. ¡°Eat it quickly!¡± She scolded. He dared to take a slow bite and chew. As he bit the pancake, he lowered his eyes, with a faint mist appearing in his clear eyes. Su Qingyue picked up another pancake, tore off a small piece and put it to Xiao Yishan¡¯s lips. ¡°Second brother, eat.¡± His face flushed red as he opened his mouth and bit down. However, his skin was dark from many years in the sun, and the room was only lit by the moonlight, so no one noticed his blushing face. ¡°Wife, why did you feed second brother first¡­ I¡¯m starving too¡­¡± Yuchuan looked very wronged. Second brother always came first¡­ ¡°Because the second brother is older than you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only a three-year age difference¡­.¡± Chapter 294: 294 divide water and drink 1 Chapter 294: 294 divide water and drink 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Dying your meal for a moment won¡¯t starve you, so why the fuss?¡± After feeding half a pancake to second brother, Su Qingyue tore a small piece and put it to Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s mouth, ¡°Here.¡± ¡°Wife, if I don¡¯t open my mouth at this time, will I miss out on eating?¡± She raised her eyebrows, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°My wife¡¯s heart is as firm as iron, so I¡¯d better cooperate.¡± He bites the pancake she handed over, Yuchuan¡¯s shining eyes sparkling, ¡°Wife, the pancakes you made are so delicious!¡± ¡°I think there¡¯s nothing you don¡¯t find delicious.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true. Inedible things don¡¯t taste good.¡± He swallowed the food in his mouth, ¡°Wife, I want more¡­¡± ¡®I want more¡­¡¯ Those three words made her feel uneasy. She tore another piece and fed him. After feeding Yuchuan the rest of the half pancake. Xiao Yishan said with concern, ¡°Yue¡¯er, you should eat first. Don¡¯t just feed us. You should eat your fill first.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Su Qingyue ate another pancake at a leisurely pace, genuinely full. Then she continued to feed second brother and third brother. Action Xiao Qinghe was silently nibbling on the pancake while sneaking nces at his wife. He also wanted his wife to feed him¡­ but his hands could move, so his wife just handed him the pancake directly for him to eat. After making up his mind several times, he wanted to say ¡®wife, feed me a mouthful too¡­,¡¯ but when the words reached his throat, he swallowed them back down. His wife was already so tired that he didn¡¯t dare to even call her wife, let alone make any requests¡­ Out of the twelve pancakes, Su Qingyue and Fourth Brother ate two each. The remaining eight pancakes were evenly divided between second and third brother and fed to them by her. Originally, they were not willing to eat so much. She calcted the portions and knew that only this amount would be enough for everyone to feel full. ¡°Huh!¡± Xiao Yuchuan ate his fill and belched, ¡°Wife, I¡¯m stuffed. Is there any water to drink?¡± ¡°You have too many questions¡­¡± ¡°Wife, you¡¯re so mean, not even letting me drink water¡­¡± Su Qingyue looked at the other two, ¡°I guess second brother and fourth brother are thirsty too. I¡¯ll get some water.¡± She picked up the empty tes and went into the kitchen. Seeing the empty big water jar, she saw a little water at the bottom that couldn¡¯t be scooped up with a woodendle. Looking at the night sky outside, she guessed it was about 11 o¡¯clock at night and was toozy to go and fetch well water. She took a clean bowl and ced it on the ground. Carefully tilting the big water jar, she held the rim with one hand and supported the bottom with the other, pouring thest bit of water into the bowl, just enough for one bowl. She put the water jar back in its original position and carried the only bowl of water and a bowl of medicine that she had prepared while making pancakes back to the master bedroom, ¡°There¡¯s only one bowl of medicine left, and only one bowl of water left. I¡¯m toozy to fetch water.¡± She handed the medicine bowl to second brother, ¡°Your medicine. You need to take the anti-snake venom medicine for a few more days.¡± Xiao Yishan took the medicine bowl and drank the bitter medicine in three gulps. Qingyue then handed the water bowl to Xiao Yuchuan. She originally thought he would snatch a drink, but he shook his head, ¡°Wife, I¡¯m not thirsty, you drink.¡± Looking at his dry lips, he was obviously very thirsty. There had been no drinking water prepared in the secondary or master bedrooms for the entire day, so the three men must be thirsty. This petty cat still cared for his wife, and her heart warmed, ¡°Give it to second brother and fourth brother to drink.¡± Xiao Yishan also shook his head, ¡°I just drank medicine, which has water in it, so I don¡¯t need to drink. Yue¡¯er, you drink with third and fourth brother..¡± Chapter 295: 295 points, drink 2 waters Chapter 295: 295 points, drink 2 waters Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Qingyue, here, you drink.¡± Xiao Qinghe smiled lightly, ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go fetch water so that everyone has something to drink.¡± Su Qingyue turned around to leave, but Xiao Qinghe grabbed her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­¡± His wife¡¯s hand was so small and warm. Holding her hand, his heart pounded nonstop. Su Qingyue stiffened for a moment and looked back at him. Facing his wife¡¯s clear eyes, Xiao Qinghe felt a hint of nervousness and reflexively let go of her hand. ¡°Yue¡¯er, it¡¯s sote. I can¡¯t help but worry if you go out,¡± said Xiao Yishan with a deep and concerned voice. ¡°Please don¡¯t go out.¡± Xiao Yuchuan added, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t go. It¡¯s okay to be thirsty for a while. My heart would be worried if you went out to fetch waterte at night.¡± Su Qingyue looked at their concerned faces and drank a quarter of the water in the bowl. ¡°Then let¡¯s each have a little. It¡¯s better than not having any.¡± She handed the bowl to second brother. Xiao Yishan refused, ¡°I don¡¯t need it¡­¡± She said gently, ¡°Sharing what little we have; second brother, please don¡¯t decline.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± He took a sip. ¡°That¡¯s less than a quarter.¡± Her voice was somewhat cold. ¡°Keep drinking.¡± Xiao Yishan felt both touched and helpless but drank two more sips and passed the bowl to Yuchuan. As Xiao Yuchuan drank the water, he felt a warmth in his heart. Wife said¡­ sharing the sweetness and bitterness. Even though he couldn¡¯t read, he understood the meaning behind his wife¡¯s words. That is, a family shares what they have to eat and drink. After leaving a quarter of the water in the bowl, he passed it to Xiao Qinghe. After Qinghe finished the water, he handed the bowl back to Su Qingyue. She took the two empty bowls back to the kitchen, unaware that three pairs of affectionate eyes were watching her from behind. Once she left, Xiao Yuchuan said, ¡°Second brother, let my wife sleep next to meter.¡± ¡°She won¡¯t agree,¡± said Xiao Yishan, frowning. ¡°If she sleeps next to you, you¡¯ll end up touching her.¡± ¡°Touching my wife is only natural¡­¡± ¡°We agreed to wait until she¡¯s willing¡­¡± Yuchuan pulled a face. ¡°Second brother, you forgot that I can¡¯t move now.¡± Xiao Yishan nced at his third brother. ¡°Good.¡± ¡°Second brother¡­¡± ¡°So you won¡¯t keep thinking about your wife.¡± ¡°As if you don¡¯t think about her too¡­¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s face darkened, and he remained silent. He did think about her. But he could see that his wife only epted the third brother. She wouldn¡¯t even let the third brother call her ¡°wife.¡± He did so insistently. Thinking of his ruined left face and the age gap between them¡­ When he faced her, he always felt unworthy of her. He also wanted to call her ¡°wife¡± like the third brother, but he was afraid of her straightforward rejection ¨C that she wouldn¡¯t want to be his wife. Xiao Qinghe sat on the bed, wanting to stay in the master bedroom and sleep with his wife. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine sharing a nket with her ¨C he just wanted to be a little closer to her. This wish soon came true. Footsteps approached, and the room quieted down. Su Qingyue came back to the doorway and said, ¡°Besides the newly purchased five jin of ginger, there¡¯s only one and a half jin of flour left to eat. I thought that if the medicinal mud toothpaste works well, people would still buy it. So I bought five jin of ginger in advance to prepare for making more to sell after picking the medicine. Tomorrow I¡¯ll go to the mountain to find some wild vegetables to eat. The remaining flour isn¡¯t enough for our family to have a meal, but I¡¯ll try not to let you go hungry. When we don¡¯t have enough food, we¡¯ll just make do..¡± Chapter 296: 296 Find Food 1 Chapter 296: 296 Find Food 1 Trantor: 549690339 Three men¡¯s faces were simultaneously filled with guilt. Xiao Yishan looked at her with deep, affectionate eyes, just about to speak when Su Qingyue preempted him, ¡°Enough about who¡¯s wronged and who¡¯s not. I¡¯ve been nothing but a parasite at home, not contributing to the household, even causing us to owe six taels of debt. I even caused your second brother to be bitten by a poisonous snake, breaking his leg¡­¡± ¡°Yue¡¯er, my injury has nothing to do with you,¡± Xiao Yishan lowered his face, ¡°When you joined the Xiao family, I promised to protect you for a lifetime. Even if you do nothing for your entire life, it¡¯s expected. Regrettably, fate has not been so kind, putting the Xiao family in such a predicament. I¡¯m truly sorry for the hardship you¡¯ve endured.¡± Hearing this, Su Qingyue was deeply touched, but also slightly confused. These words¡­ shouldn¡¯t they being from Xiao Yuchuan, not Yishan? Staring into Yishan¡¯s eyes, filled with a burning tender longing, she was well aware that his feelings for her were far from purely tonic. ¡°Enough of that!¡± She forced a serious expression, even though Yishan was good to her, she couldn¡¯t exploit his feelings, ¡°For now, all three of you will sleep in the master bedroom. The bed is massive, there¡¯s more than enough room for three, even ten wouldn¡¯t be a squeeze. I¡¯ll sleep in the secondary bedroom. Fourth brother, second brother and third brother are immobile for the moment, I¡¯ll leave a toilet bucket in the master bedroom for the time being. You help them when they need it. I¡¯ll keep my hands off. Brotherly love is only right and proper.¡± With that, she closed the door behind her and went to the secondary bedroom. The three men looked at each other, Xiao Yuchuan mumbled, ¡°Well, that settles it. Our wife clearly has no intention of sleeping here.¡± Xiao Qinghe¡¯s heart was set on sleeping in the master bedroom, but without their wife, it seemed to lose its charm. Xiao Yishan, with a stern face, simply stated, ¡°Sleep.¡± Su Qingyue, on the bed in the secondary bedroom, closed her eyes and promptly fell asleep due to exhaustion. In a daze, she dreamt of a white, bare butt. At first, she couldn¡¯t recognize it, but after a while, she realized it was fourth brother¡¯s butt. The dream then switched to the scene she had deliberately looked at for a bit too long, second brother¡¯s¡­ thing. The astonishing size startled her, leaving her dumbstruck, but at the time, she masked her surprise well. Then she dreamt of second brother kissing her¡­ His kiss was deep, strong, it felt suffocating¡­ With the crowing of a rooster, Su Qingyue opened her eyes. Judging by the grey morning light outside the window, it was likely around five in the morning. Recalling the images from her dream, she couldn¡¯t help but curse herself for being a pervert. Of all the things to dream about, she dreamt of fourth brother¡¯s bare butt and second brother kissing her. She pped her face before getting out of bed, beginning a new day. She¡¯d slept for six hours, which was quite adequate. No longer burdened by debt, her only focus now was finding food. It was much more rxing. Initially, she had wanted to borrow a back basket from Aunt Zhang, but it was still so early. In case Aunt Zhang wasn¡¯t awake yet, she decided to goter. Thinking of the lightweight container in the house that could carry goods up the mountain, she went to the storage room and found two baskets that Xiao Yuchuan used to sell goods, and climbed the mountain with them on a carrying pole. There were mushrooms she found while collecting medicinal herbs which she hadn¡¯t picked. She couldn¡¯t understand why, such a close-by mountain, just next to the vige, was overlooked by the vigers. Did they not like to eat mushrooms? That was very unlikely. Perhaps it was just that no one had discovered the mountain. There were also medicinal herbs on that mountain and a bayberry tree bearing lots of fruits. Thinking of all these edible items, her mood was lifted, and her steps became much lighter.. Chapter 297: 297 Picking mushrooms 1 Chapter 297: 297 Picking mushrooms 1 Trantor: 549690339 In the early morning in the mountains, the thin mist had not yet dissipated, with faint white fog lingering around the mid-hillside. The crystal-clear dewdrops hung on the branches, and the birds chirped crisply, the air fresh and delightful without a hint of pollution. If it were not for the need to make a living, she would have liked to appreciate the beauty of the mountain forest better. On the way, she encountered two people who had also gotten up early to work in the fields. They both gave her a slight nod and passed her by. At the mid-hillside, she met Qian Zhang¡¯s wife, who had also risen early. Seeing Su Qingyue carrying two empty baskets, she asked suspiciously, ¡®Wife of the Xiao Family, where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going up the mountain to find something to eat.¡± Qian Zhang¡¯s wife was quite shrewd and quickly inquired, ¡°You¡¯re carrying two empty baskets, have you found something good?¡± ¡°Not really,¡± she said casually. ¡°I¡¯m just going into the mountains to find something.¡± Qian Zhang¡¯s wife didn¡¯t believe her, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t go into the mountains with a back basket, and your carrying pole looks like you¡¯re hiding something valuable.¡± ¡°My family doesn¡¯t have a back basket.¡± This was true, and Qingyue continued to make things up, ¡°If I can¡¯t find anything to eat, I¡¯ll just pick two baskets of pigweed, maybe I can sell them for one or two copper coins.¡± ¡°Two baskets of pigweed for one or two copper coins, it may be cheap, but picking two baskets of pigweed takes half a day¡­¡± ¡°Well, I have no other choice,¡± she replied, already having walked far away. Qian Zhang¡¯s wife immediately followed her, still not quite believing she was really going to pick pigweed. If she found something good with Su Qingyue, she could also get half of it. Having dealt with Qian Zhang¡¯s wife several times, Su Qingyue knew exactly what she was thinking. She quickened her pace, turned a corner, and when Qian Zhang¡¯s wife caught up, she had disappeared. Qian Zhang¡¯s wife hurriedly chased ahead, not knowing that Su Qingyue was holding onto the carrying pole tightly under her arm, grabbing the ropes of the two baskets in one hand, pulling the ropes with one hand, and holding onto a tree trunk under the weeds by the side of the road with the other. Only when Qian Zhang¡¯s wife had walked away did Su Qingyue use one hand to hold onto the tree trunk, jumping and stepping along the uneven terrain and weeds to get back onto the road. For ordinary people, it would be a little dangerous, but for her, a killer with years of special training, it was a piece of cake. Not far away, she turned a corner and entered an uninhabited mountain forest on the left. She had already thoroughly surveyed this mountainst time, and this time her goal was to collect mushrooms directly. Many mushrooms had already rotted, but there were also new ones that had sprouted. She worked efficiently, picking two full baskets in just an hour, then took twenty minutes to return home, pouring all the mushrooms into the two big pots on the kitchen table and stove, piled up to the brim. She then went back up the mountain for another hour and a half, picking almost all the remaining mushrooms in that mountain and getting another tworge baskets. She started working at five o¡¯clock, and when she returned with the second basket, it was probably around eight o¡¯clock in the morning. The diligent people in the vige got up early, and many went to work in the fields rather than sunbathing in the morning. On the narrow road close to her home, she ran into many vigers. Wushan Vige was a big vige, and although everyone knew Su Qingyue, the previous ¡°her¡± was always so submissive and unwilling to speak, so there were only a few who greeted her asionally. It was Qian Zhang¡¯s wife who met her again, staring in astonishment at Su Qingyue¡¯s two full baskets, and said with a mix of envy and jealousy, ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, didn¡¯t you go into the mountains to pick pigweed? Howe you found so many mushrooms in just a short while?¡± Chapter 298: 298 Picking mushrooms 2 Chapter 298: 298 Picking mushrooms 2 Trantor: 549690339 Su Qingyue knew that mushrooms were also called ¡°J¨¹nzi¡± in colloquial speech. Truly, Qian Zhangshi¡¯s eyes were soaked in jealousy, ¡°This is just good luck.¡± ¡°Where did you pick them? Are there still any left?¡± Qian Zhangshi¡¯s tone was somewhat bitter. ¡°I climbed over three mountains.¡± She randomly pointed to a mountain, not the one where she really found the mushrooms, ¡°That one.¡± ¡°That mountain is quite steep, hard to climb.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing left to eat at home, I have to climb no matter how difficult it is. ¡± ¡°True.¡± Thinking of the predicament of the Xiao Family, Qian Zhangshi felt bnced, ¡°You have a hard life, to have been sold into the Xiao family, who don¡¯t even have half an acre of farnd. Unlike me, my family has five acres of farnd and three acres of drynd. And my husband treats me so well¡­¡± Her tone was quite boastful, but she didn¡¯t finish her sentence when she noticed that Su Qingyue had already walked away. Qian Zhangshi coldly scoffed, ¡°She just found two baskets of mushrooms, it¡¯s not something rare, what¡¯s the big deal¡­ I¡¯ll go pick some too.¡± Looking at the high mountain Su Qingyue pointed at, she was discouraged, ¡°Never mind, such a high mountain, picking mushrooms would be too exhausting, and maybe Su Qingyue has already taken all of them¡­¡± Su Qingyue, who wasn¡¯t listening to Qian Zhangshi, was carrying her second load of mushrooms back to the Xiao¡¯s house. As soon as she stepped into the yard, the second brother¡¯s voice came from the master bedroom, ¡®Yue¡¯er, have youe home?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± She first put the pole down in the yard. She then went to the backyard and carried the toilet bucket to the river. After washing it clean in the river, she brought it back and ced it in the master bedroom, ¡°You guys should clear your intestines first.¡± After saying that, she went to the kitchen, carrying two empty wooden buckets, and headed towards the vige well. In the master bedroom, Xiao Yuchuan was confused, ¡°Second brother, the wife asked us to clean our intestines, how do we do that?¡± Xiao Yishan didn¡¯t understand it either. It was Xiao Qinghe who said, ¡°Our wife means that we should move our bowels.¡± ¡°Oh, our wife is indeed a learned person, always talking with such depth. Let¡¯s get started then, Fourth Brother, you should help us¡­¡± At the vige well, there wasn¡¯t anyone picking water at this time in the morning. There was no queue, so Su Qingyue picked up a load of water to take home. Perhaps because the second and third brother were strong, the water jars, baskets, and buckets at home were bigger than those in typical households. Carrying two baskets of mushrooms and carrying water with a wooden bucket didn¡¯t seem like a big deal to her former self, but to her slender frame now, they were quite heavy. She gritted her teeth, but she could still carry them. One load of water was only half a water jar. She made another trip when the second load of water was needed. At that time, Li Gui¡¯s brother, Li Cai, was just in front of her. ¡°Oh, wife of the Xiao Family, all the men of the Xiao Family are bedridden, and you, a little wife, have to carry water¡­¡± Li Cai nced at therge wooden bucket at her feet, ¡°Do you need my help?¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Li Cai snorted, ¡°I was just trying to be kind. Do you think I want to mix up with you?¡± ¡°Hurry up and draw water, don¡¯t waste other people¡¯s time.¡± She urged impatiently. ¡°Do you think that I will hurry just because you say so? You think I¡­¡± Li Cai wanted to say more, but was interrupted by Li Gui passing by, ¡°Second Brother, why are you making life difficult for a young girl?¡± ¡°What young girl, she¡¯s someone else¡¯s wife.¡± Li Cai was disgruntled. ¡°Either draw water or step aside.¡± Li Gui¡¯s voice carried the authority of an elder brother. Li Cai looked upset but still quickly drew water and left carrying it on a pole.. Chapter 299: 299 Haunted Mountain Chapter 299: 299 Haunted Mountain Trantor: 549690339 Not long after leaving, he looked back and saw Su Qingyue bending over the well¡¯s turning handle, with his older brother watching. He blurted out, ¡°Older brother, what are you doing staring at the well?¡± Li Gui came back to his senses and didn¡¯t say that he wasn¡¯t looking at the well, but at Su Qingyue, ¡°Nothing. Just wanted to drink some well water.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I just carry some well water? Go home and use adle to drink some.¡± Li Gui temporarily did not want his younger brother to know his thoughts, so he followed him. Su Qingyue carried another load of water back to the Xiao Family and poured the two buckets into the jar, filling the big water tank. She walked to the master bedroom door and knocked on the half-open door, ¡°Can Ie in?¡¯ ¡°Wife,e in¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Three male voices sounded at the same time. Su Qingyue carried the toilet bucket to the backyard again, showing that the three men in the room had all used the toilet. After washing her hands, she went to the secondary bedroom first, filled the water pot that Xiao Qinghe had drunk from earlier, and took it to the master bedroom with a cup, ¡°Everyone drink some water first, but not too much. To avoid having a stomachache from drinking well water in the morning.¡± The three sons each had a cup of water, and although they were not full and still a bit thirsty, they didn¡¯t say anything. Su Qingyue opened the window of the master bedroom, and the door was also left open. This way, the men in the room could see the situation in the yard. Seeing the two big baskets of mushrooms in the yard, the three men were all quite surprised. ¡°Yue¡¯er, how did you find so many mushrooms this morning?¡± Xiao Yishan asked, his deep eyes full of tenderness, ¡°Carrying such a big load back must have been hard.¡± Xiao Yuchuan also said, ¡°Wife, you must be tired¡­¡± Xiao Qinghe silently watched her, his eyes also full of affection. Su Qingyue said, ¡°The day before yesterday, when I went up the mountain to collect medicinal herbs, I found a lot of mushrooms not far from our home, in that mountain. The herbs were also picked from that mountain¡­¡± As she spoke, she described the path to that mountain, ¡°Strange, why doesn¡¯t anyone go to that nearby mountain?¡± After hearing this, the faces of the three became a bit solemn. Xiao Yishan said, ¡°Yue¡¯er, don¡¯t go to that mountain in the future.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Yuchuan said, ¡°Wife, you don¡¯t know. That mountain used to be visited by people. A few years ago, a newlywed wife in the vigemitted adultery and was hanged alive by a big tree on that mountain by her husband¡¯s family. Later, when someone went to y on that mountain, they said they saw a woman in red floating under the tree, with her neck still hanging from the tree. Everyone said that the hanged ghost had turned into a fierce ghost, and from then on, that mountain was called Hanging Neck Mountain, and the vigers stopped going there.¡± Damn! Really? Su Qingyue muttered, ¡°No wonder there are so many medicinal herbs and mushrooms on that nearby mountain, yet no one goes to pick them. Turns out the vigers are scared of ghosts.¡± She said with amusement, ¡°Second brother, third brother, fourth brother, you guys don¡¯t really believe that there are ghosts on that mountain, do you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never believed in such things.¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s cold face was full of worry, ¡°Yue¡¯er, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be in danger.¡± ¡°I have never believed in ghosts either.¡± Xiao Yuchuan also said, ¡°It¡¯s just that many vigers think that mountain is ominous, and more than one or two people have seen ghosts on it.¡± ¡°Qingyue, don¡¯t go to that mountain in the future, alright?¡± Xiao Qinghe also had a worried look on his face. Su Qingyue nted her lips, nomittal. Although she had picked most of the mushrooms, there were still loads of bayberry fruits on the trees untouched. It¡¯d be strange if she didn¡¯t go and pick them all.. Chapter 300: 300 boiled mushroomsl Chapter 300: 300 boiled mushroomsl Trantor: 549690339 With her strong spiteful aura, she wasn¡¯t afraid of ghosts at all. In her previous training, the most basic exercise was to throw her into the morgue with dozens of dead bodies for a few days and nights, apanied by artificially created terrifying rising zombie effects. If she wasn¡¯t scared out of her wits and could face it calmly, she passed the test. Even if there were real ghosts in the world, ghosts would be afraid of her, it wasn¡¯t her turn to be afraid of ghosts! Seeing her silent, Xiao Yishan knew she wasn¡¯t listening, ¡°Yue¡¯er¡­¡± She gave a faint smile, ¡°Second brother, I know my limits. Besides, the mountains¡¯ temporarily avable food has been mostly harvested.¡± Only the bayberries were left. ¡°I didn¡¯t just pick a load of mushrooms, but two full loads. There¡¯s another load in the kitchen. Thebined weight is probably over 200 jin. The water jar is also filled. Prepare to eat mushrooms until you¡¯re full. I will cook breakfast.¡± She said and left the room. The three men in the master bedroom had serious expressions on their faces. ¡°How can my wife endure bringing back over 100 jin of load?¡± Xiao Yuchuan sighed, ¡°It¡¯s all because I¡¯m useless. I¡¯m sick at this time¡­¡± Xiao Qinghe looked at his third brother unexpectedly. Did he think it was just illness? His wife said it was poisoning. Noticing the eyes of Fourth Brother, Yuchuan asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± He was just surprised that his wife didn¡¯t tell Third Brother it was poisoning. Since his wife didn¡¯t say anything, he didn¡¯t speak up either. Xiao Yishan looked heavily in the direction of the kitchen. Although he couldn¡¯t see his wife from his seated position leaning against the wall, he still looked in that direction. Su Qingyue turned around again, ¡°Both stove pots are full of mushrooms. I¡¯m going to sun-dry a portion of them, so I need to clear space in the stove pots. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to cook.¡± ¡°It seems like we can only put them on the ground¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan said with a troubled look. ¡°Even if the ground is swept clean, it¡¯s still too dirty. After all, it¡¯s food.¡± Su Qingyue thought for a moment, ¡°I¡¯ll pick somerge banana leaves to pad underneath.¡± Since she saw banana trees on the road up the mountain, she knew where to pick them. In about ten minutes, she had picked over a dozen huge banana leaves. First, she put threerge banana leaves together in the kitchen corner, then moved all the mushrooms that were temporarily ced in the two stove pots onto the leaves. After that, she lit the fire, washed the pots, washed ten jin of oyster mushrooms, added oil to the pot, fried the cleaned oyster mushrooms briefly before adding water to cook them. She then washed medicine for Second Brother and put it in a pot to cook on a separate small stove. While the mushrooms and medicine were cooking, sheid out fiverge banana leaves in the yard, put the two baskets of mushrooms onto the leaves, and let them sun-dry. There were four or five types of mushrooms, such asmon oyster and straw mushrooms. There were also shiitake mushrooms. She picked all the shiitake mushrooms from the load of mushrooms in the courtyard, including on the table and floor in the kitchen. There were about seventy to eighty jin, and she spread them out separately to dry. Dried shiitake mushrooms, not only have a long shelf life, but also taste best when cooked with chicken. Second Brother couldn¡¯t hunt due to his serious injury. Besides the recently picked mushrooms, the family only had a jin and a half of flour at home. Eating chicken¡­ was too extravagant. As she watched the fire and took care of the mushrooms, her work was quick. When the mushrooms in the yard were spread out to dry, the mushrooms in the stove pot were also cooked. She added an appropriate amount of salt and a tael of ginger to season the pot of boiled mushrooms, which was then ready to serve. She first served Fourth Brother a bowl of cooked mushrooms. After handing it to him, she proceeded to fill arge bowl with mushrooms and went to the master bedroom, sitting down by the bed near Xiao Yuchuan.. Chapter 301: 301 Boiled Mushrooms 2 Chapter 301: 301 Boiled Mushrooms 2 Trantor: 549690339 Yuchuan grinned, showing his neat white teeth. ¡°Wife, are you nning to feed me first?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you always say that I was biased towards my second brother? This time, I¡¯ll feed you first.¡± ¡°Wife, I was just joking, it¡¯s okay if you feed my second brother first.¡± Heughed, ¡°Your kind intentions are enough.¡± Su Qingyue held a bowl with a soup spoon and a pair of chopsticks, bringing a piece of mushroom to his mouth, ¡°Eat up, stop talking.¡± He opened his mouth. The mushroom was delicious and fragrant, without a hint of mustiness. ¡°Wife, the mushrooms you cooked are delicious!¡± ¡°Yes, they are delicious.¡± Xiao Qinghe moved his chopsticks, envying his third brother who was being fed by his wife. It would be his turn soon, but sadly, it would never be his turn. ¡°The soup is also tasty.¡± Even Xiao Yishan couldn¡¯t stop praising the food while eating. Su Qingyue cooked ten jin of mushrooms. It was a bit much, but the men of the family hadrger appetites than average. She had calcted each person¡¯s portion when cooking. Even without rice in the pot, she had to make sure everyone was full. She was full after eating only two bowls, but what she didn¡¯t expect was that the second, third, and fourth brothers didn¡¯t waste any soup. They let her pour all of it and drank it all. After the meal, she gave the second brother his medicine, changed the medicine for his leg injury, and it was almost ten o¡¯clock in the morning. She had picked all the mushrooms, nning to dry the ones they couldn¡¯t finish eating right away for future consumption. Besides, if left on the mountain, they would rot in a couple of days. She nned to sell as many mushrooms as she could. She carried their vegetable basket, filled it with mushrooms, and headed towards Aunt Zhang¡¯s house. When she arrived at Aunt Zhang¡¯s house, Aunt Zhang was embroidering in the yard. Seeing her, Aunt Zhang put down her embroidery work. ¡°Wife of the Xiao family, you¡¯re here. The back basket you wanted to borrow is over there.¡± She pointed to arge bamboo back basket. ¡°Thank you, Aunt Zhang.¡± She handed over a basket of mushrooms to her. ¡°Aunt Zhang, these are the mushrooms I picked this morning. They¡¯re fresh, you can add some to your dish.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be polite.¡± Aunt Zhang didn¡¯t ept, ¡°Your family can¡¯t even feed yourselves, and I can¡¯t help much. How can I take your things?¡± Su Qingyue didn¡¯t hide it from her, ¡®You¡¯ve helped a lot. I picked two loads of mushrooms this morning, weighing more than two hundred jin.¡± ¡°Oh, so much!¡± Aunt Zhang was surprised, ¡®Where did you pick them?¡± ¡°They¡¯re from a mountain quite far away. My second brother discovered it when he was hunting and told me about it. I made two trips this morning and brought them all back. We can¡¯t possibly eat all of them. It¡¯s just one vegetable basket, please take it.¡± She knew that people in ancient times were superstitious. If she told Aunt Zhang that they were picked from Hanging Neck Mountain, Aunt Zhang might be scared to eat them. A little white lie wouldn¡¯t do any harm. ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll ept it.¡± After Aunt Zhang took all the mushrooms in the basket into her kitchen, she handed the empty basket back to Su Qingyue. ¡°Dashan is indeed capable, but it¡¯s a pity he was bitten by a poisonous snake and broke his leg. The men of the Xiao family have all fallen, and with no money at home and three men to support, you¡¯ll have a hard time in the future.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s my duty. I was seriously injured some time ago and didn¡¯t do anything. No one at homeined about me. I can feed the family.¡± She smiled and said, ¡°Aunt Zhang, I want to ask, do people in the vige or town buy mushrooms¡­ I mean, these fungi?¡± ¡°There¡¯s certainly no one in the vige. The ordinary things that can be found in the mountains, except for game, no one wants the vegetarian stuff. Most of them are poor families, and no one buys them. However, people asionally sell fungi in town. Sometimes they sell out, sometimes no one wants them, it depends on luck. Even if they get sold, it¡¯s only two cents per jin..¡± Chapter 302: 302 Borrow a Back Basket Chapter 302: 302 Borrow a Back Basket Trantor: 549690339 Su Qingyue heard from Third Brother that Li Guaizi in the vige specialized in driving a cow¡¯s car to town in the morning and returning in the evening, but it cost three cents to take the ride once. At this point in time, she not only had no cow¡¯s car avable but also had no money to ride one. It was hot outside, and carrying more than a hundred jin of mushrooms on a carrying pole for a four-hour journey to town, mushrooms would be wilted even if they could be sold. People who sell vegetables all get up particrly early, and wouldn¡¯t do it at this time point. Wushan Vige is far away from the town, and there are very few people who take vegetables to sell. Carrying it to the town, in case it couldn¡¯t be sold would be troublesome, and she didn¡¯t want to waste the effort either. She thought and asked, ¡°In these one or two days, are there any people in the vige or nearby viges who are going to hold a banquet?¡± Aunt Zhang said, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of anyone in the vige nning a banquet in these two days, but Wang Xiaoliu from the neighboring Wang Family Vige is marrying a wife and holding a banquet tomorrow. Wife of Xiao Family, why are you asking this?¡± ¡°When holding a banquet, a lot of vegetables are needed, including both meat and vegetarian dishes. I wonder if Wang Xiaoliu¡¯s family would want to buy mushrooms.¡± ¡°You are a clever girl.¡± Su Qingyue was a little embarrassed, ¡°I originally wanted to carry the mushrooms and ask if they would buy them, but they might have already bought the vegetables they need for tomorrow. Although the neighboring vige is not far away, making two trips with a carrying pole is exhausting. I might as well go and ask first without carrying anything.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to go. Auntie Hua is from the neighboring Wang Family Vige and married over here. Wang Xiaoliu has to call her uncle¡¯s wife. Auntie Hua is going to the Wang Family Vigeter on. I¡¯ll have her ask Wang Xiaoliu¡¯s family if they want to buy mushrooms. She¡¯ll be back in the evening, and I¡¯ll have her tell you the answer.¡± ¡°Thank you so much¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter.¡± Aunt Zhang looked at Su Qingyue¡¯s thin figure, ¡°Your life is really difficult¡­¡± ¡°It will get better. If you don¡¯t need the back basket urgently, I¡¯d like to borrow it for a bit longer.¡± ¡°You can borrow it for as long as you want. Our family has another back basket anyway.¡± Su Qingyue carried the empty back basket and said goodbye with her own basket in hand. Old man Zhang¡¯s voice came from inside the Zhang¡¯s house, ¡®Wife, who was here?¡± ¡°It was the wife from the Xiao Family, she¡¯s already gone. She gave us a basket of mushrooms, weighing at least 10 jin. If we exchanged them for money, it would be more than thirty cents.¡± ¡°The wife of the Xiao Family is quite generous¡­ ¡± ¡°She¡¯s a sensible person.¡± It was probably 10:30 in the morning, and the sun was shining brightly. She had had breakfastte today, so she nned to cook lunch at 2 pm. The medicinal mud toothpaste she sold yesterday had been in high demand. She had thought more people woulde to buy it today, but no one asked about it. Thus, she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to grind the juice from the five jin of ginger she had bought. If she wanted to make a lot of money at once, she would have to find and sell precious medicinal herbs such as ginseng and reishi. However, those valuable medicines were in deep mountains and hard to find. Even with her medical skills, even after she cured her second brother, and while walking out of Aunt Zhang¡¯s house, she could hear people talking about Second Brother¡¯s injury. The vigers believed that Second Brother had drained the poison blood beforehand, and he wouldn¡¯t have died even without treatment, rather than acknowledging that she had cured him. Some even looked down on her medical skills, thinking that as a woman, she could only have a superficial understanding, and it would be good if she didn¡¯t harm anyone. As a result, no one came to her for treatment. Xiao¡¯s house was not located in the concentrated area of the vige but on the southern edge of the vige. She had just reached the crossroad between her home and the riverside in the south of the vige when Doctor Sun Changde, the only doctor in the vige, stopped her from behind, ¡°Wife of Xiao Family¡­. Chapter 303: 303 dowry money for studying medicine Chapter 303: 303 dowry money for studying medicine Trantor: 549690339 Su Qingyue stopped, looking at him puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Granny Sun, who had previously demanded payment from the Xiao family, was Sun Changde¡¯s wife. Su Qingyue really detested anyone from the Sun family. Sun Changde¡¯s old face was also full of guilt. ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, I¡¯m really sorry about my wife demanding money from your family. When she came after the six taels of debt the Xiao Family owed, I didn¡¯t tell her, as she¡¯s quite shrewd and I didn¡¯t dare to inform her. That night, Dashan brought one tael of silver and ten copper coins to repay the debt. I secretly hid the money under the bed, unaware that my wife found out. She knew I didn¡¯t have any medical fees that day and couldn¡¯t have earned so much. She also knew about Dashan¡¯s visit and forced me to exin where the money came from. No matter how I tried to keep it from her, I ended up telling her everything. She scolded me all night. Early the next morning, while I went to the neighboring vige for consultations, she went to your house to demand payment behind my back.¡± Su Qingyue¡¯s face showed indifference. ¡°So what?¡± Having exined everything, Sun Changde thought the wife of the Xiao Family would appreciate it. However, she didn¡¯t even change her facial expression, causing him to feel somewhat frustrated. ¡°I had no idea she would do that. I told her not to harass you. These past few days, I¡¯ve been working in other viges and only returned home at night. My wife was afraid I¡¯d scold her, so she didn¡¯t tell me about it. It wasn¡¯t until this morning that someone from the vige informed me. I immediately went home and scolded her, and she¡¯s still crying inside the house.¡± He took out half a tael of broken silver from his sleeve pocket. ¡°This is the money I secretly saved up. I¡¯m giving it to you. The Xiao family is really having a hard time now. You returned the silver taels, but my wife kept them and refused to contribute a cent. She really went too far! As an old married couple, I can¡¯t do anything to her, but please take this half a tael of silver as my support. You don¡¯t have to pay it back.¡± Su Qingyue looked at Sun Changde, whose face was full of wrinkles. There was nothing left for the Xiao family to unt, and many folks kept their distance. To make up for Granny Sun¡¯s excessive demands, Sun Changde was willing to give half a tael, proving that he wasn¡¯t a bad person. ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Please take it¡­¡± Sun Changde was trying to give it to her, but a sharp voice of an elderly woman resounded, ¡°How dare you, Sun Changde, give money to the wife of the Xiao Family behind my back!¡± Granny Sun quickly ran over, snatching the money from Sun Changde¡¯s hand and ring angrily at Su Qingyue. ¡°You cheap¡­¡± Confronted by Su Qingyue¡¯s sharp gaze, she didn¡¯t dare to curse but shouted instead, ¡°Don¡¯t think about taking advantage of my family! My Sun Family swears not to associate with your Xiao family!¡± ¡°It was Doctor Sun who felt that you went too far in demanding payment, so he wanted to support the Xiao family with half a tael of silver. I never asked for it and won¡¯t ept it.¡± Su Qingyue directly told the truth. It wasn¡¯t that she wouldn¡¯t help Doctor Sun. Rather, she didn¡¯t want toplicate matters, as an exchange of money between a man and a woman could lead to misunderstandings, and she didn¡¯t want to be misconstrued. ¡°You old bastard, you must have lots of money, huh?¡± Granny Sun was so angry that she couldn¡¯t catch her breath. ¡°Old granny, it was you who went too far to begin with. By pushing the Xiao family like this, you¡¯ve lost your humanity in the vige. But I still need to live here!¡± Sun Changde was infuriated to the point that his beard was trembling. ¡°How dare you! I¡¯ve done so much for this family, and you¡¯re actually ming me!¡± Granny Sun furiously scolded Sun Changde, and then she loudly raged, ¡°When I married you, you were so poor it was pathetic! If it weren¡¯t for my dowry repairing the house, we would have had nowhere to live! If it weren¡¯t for my dowry money sending you to study medicine, you could never have learned medical skills in this lifetime!¡± Chapter 304: 304 Can’t raise my head Chapter 304: 304 Can¡¯t raise my head Trantor: 549690339 She took a breath and continued to cry loudly, ¡°You heartless old bastard, there isn¡¯t much money, and you me me, your wife. You certainly know how to me. If you were capable, you shouldn¡¯t have taken my dowry money to study medicine back then!¡± ¡°If I could, I really wouldn¡¯t want to take it.¡± Because of this matter, he couldn¡¯t lift his head in front of the old granny for a lifetime. ¡°Well done, Sun Changde! You¡¯re the kind of person who destroys the bridge after crossing the river!¡± Granny Sun pped her thigh ferociously while tears fell freely from her aged, yellowed eyes, as she scolded, ¡°How unlucky I am to have spent a lifetime with such an ungrateful wretch¡­¡± Not far away, vigers stopped working in the field and watched themotion, with some even rushing over. Su Qingyue coldly said, ¡°Doctor Sun, I will convey your goodwill to my second brother, third brother, and fourth brother. What¡¯s done is done, and it is only right to repay debts. The Xiao Family has already paid off what we owe your family. You don¡¯t need to help us; our lives have nothing to do with you. Granny Sun is right, our two families should not have any dealings from now ¡± Having said that, she walked towards her home while vigers behind her kept asking Granny Sun what happened. Granny Sunined while crying, using Doctor Sun of secretly hiding money and trying to help the Xiao Family in secret. The vigers tried to make peace, but some also said there was no need to help the Xiao Family since one can help in emergencies but not in poverty. Su Qingyue returned home and told the three men lying on the master bedroom¡¯s bed everything that had just happened. Xiao Yishan said, ¡°When Granny Sun came to collect the debt, Doctor Sun didn¡¯te. It might be possible that he didn¡¯t know. As a person, Doctor Sun is still decent, neither good nor bad.¡± Xiao Yuchuan snorted coldly, ¡°If Mr. Sun really wanted to give the money, wouldn¡¯t he have secretly given it to our house? He deliberately gave money in broad daylight with so many people watching. He¡¯s afraid the vigers will curse him and no one wille to see him for medical treatment, which will affect his business.¡± ¡°There is only Doctor Sun in the vige, and his medical skill is reliable. He has been practicing medicine for decades, and vigers have be ustomed to seeking his help when they are sick, so he probably isn¡¯t afraid of affecting his business. It¡¯s more likely that he¡¯s afraid of ruining his reputation,¡± Xiao Qinghe also calmly said. ¡°It¡¯s right for Yue¡¯er not to ept Doctor Sun¡¯s money. It¡¯ll save Granny Sun from making endless trouble.¡± Although Xiao Yishan didn¡¯t want the Xiao Family to ept help from anyone, their current life was truly bitter. He worried that his young wife¡¯s delicate shoulders would be crushed. Su Qingyue went to the kitchen to fetch a water bowl and a face-washing cloth. Xiao Yishan and Yuchuan knew she was going to give them acupuncture. ¡°Second brother, third brother, you need to have acupuncture once a day,¡± Su Qingyue said. ¡°Third brother¡¯s condition can¡¯t be permanently cured at the moment, but second brother¡¯s poisoning injury is more urgent. Second brother, you can go first.¡± She reached out to take off Xiao Yishan¡¯s clothes, ¡°Second brother, I can¡¯t perform acupuncture on you while you¡¯re wearing clothes. I need to help you take them off, and I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± It was also said for her husband yuan to near. ¡°Why would I mind?¡± Xiao Yishan shook his head. His stiff body tried to cooperate to avoid making it harder for her to undress him. She stripped her second brother down to a pair of big underwear and gazed at him. Even though he was unable to move, his thick arms, strong legs, and massive bones still looked incredibly powerful. Due to the heat, thin sweat permeated his sturdy body, exuding a rough man¡¯s sexiness! Su Qingyue couldn¡¯t help but stare again. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t always stare at my second brother like an anthomaniac. There¡¯s nothing good to look at with his dark skin.¡± Xiao Yuchuan leaned against the wall, his eyes never leaving his wife for a moment. He didn¡¯t miss a drop of her slightly fascinated gaze.. Chapter 305: 305 Be your little pretty face Chapter 305: 305 Be your little pretty face Trantor: 549690339 He was so annoyed. When had his wife ever looked at him with that kind of gaze? ¡°Second brother, where is it ck? This is called dark and sexy. Do you understand or not?¡± Su Qingyue narrowed her gaze, and a silver needle fell on second brother¡¯s Tianchi acupoint. Xiao Yuchuan wanted to say a few more words to his wife, but seeing that she started to prick the needles for his second brother, he was afraid of disturbing her and didn¡¯t speak. His wife¡¯s needle-sticking actions were quick and agile, as if she had done it thousands of times before. ording to her excuse of merely understanding the medical principles from the medical books given by old Schr Huang, and saying that she was taught by someone in the three days she was fleeing, it seems unbelievable. Looking at her serious expression, calm and focused, though not pretty, she was indescribably charming when focused. Yuchuan carefully stared at his wife¡¯s eyebrows and eyes, finding her pupils bright and more moist than water, her lips small and red, her skin bing a bit whiter, not like the previous charcoal ck, the more he stared, the more he felt that if his wife¡¯s skin was a little whiter and there were no pus sores on her face, she might be quite good-looking¡­ Xiao Yishan and Xiao Qinghe¡¯s gazes never left Su Qingyue, and they almost shared the same thoughts as Chuan. After finishing the acupuncture for his second brother, Su Qingyue asked indifferently, ¡°Second brother, do you feel better? Is your body not as stiff as before?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°In a few days, when the stiffness subsides, your hands and feet will be able to move. But your leg is broken, so even if the snake venom is gone, you need to take good care of your injury.¡± ¡°Yue¡¯er¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for any thanks. We¡¯re family, so why bother with formalities.¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Yishan¡¯s resolute face cooled down. Although his wife said ¡®family¡¯, he knew that she sincerely regarded him as a family member, but he didn¡¯t like her saying so, because¡­ he understood that she didn¡¯t consider him as her husband. Unconsciously, he nced at his third brother, and although his wife always had disagreements with him, she did consider him as her husband. He couldn¡¯t help but feel envious. Qingyue helped Xiao Yuchuan take off his clothes and asked him to lie down, ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± ¡°Wife¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan grinned, ¡°look how fair and clean I am.¡± ¡°Yeah, you could be a pretty boy.¡± ¡°Can I be your pretty boy, wife?¡± Instead of being angry, he smiled even more brightly. ¡°Get lost!¡± She angrily stuck a needle into his pain point, causing Xiao Yuchuan to scream in pain, tears swirling in his eyes, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re killing me!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t shut up, I¡¯ll make you ten times more painful than you are now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll shut up, I¡¯ll shut up. I¡¯ll just be your one and only pretty boy. Is there anything wrong with that?¡± Xiao Yuchuan held back his tears with a grievance. Su Qingyue asked second brother, ¡°Second brother, do you have any objections to me treating third brother this way?¡± ¡°No.¡± His cold voice held a hint of a smile. Xiao Yuchuan red at second brother, his eyes full ofint, seemingly ming him for ¡®watching him die¡¯ and believed that if second brother helped him out, his wife wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for him. Xiao Qinghe¡¯s face was calm as water, knowing that his wife had a sharp tongue and a soft heart, and seeing that third brother was tearing up from the pain, she definitely didn¡¯t mean to make him suffer. Instead, the painful needle she just pricked would be beneficial to third brother¡¯s body. Because he saw that when his wife put the needle in, third brother¡¯s hands clenched into fists, stronger than before, which was much betterpared to the previous weakness. The room was very quiet, and Xiao Yuchuan smacked his lips, ¡°Wife, you don¡¯t allow me to speak, can I let my tears fall?¡± Chapter 306: 306 forked fish Chapter 306: 306 forked fish Trantor: 549690339 Su Qingyue nced at him, ¡°As you wish.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t shed tears, look at my eyes, they¡¯re dry and tearless. They say that women are made of water, and when they cry, it¡¯s like rain under a pear tree.¡± ¡°Rain in pear blossoms.¡± ¡°Right, rain in pear blossoms. My wife, you¡¯re amazing, you can even speak idioms.¡± Heughed with his teeth showing but not his eyes, ¡°Husband won¡¯t cry anymore, when men cry, it¡¯s like cat¡¯s pee. No matter how painful it is, I¡¯ll hold back my tears. Last time, I thought my wife couldn¡¯t speak idioms¡­¡± She had only needled his pain points just now because it was necessary for acupuncture. This time, she deliberately inserted the needle into his pain point, ¡°To wake you up.¡± ¡°Hiss¡­Ouch!¡± He nearly shed tears from the pain, ¡°Wife, I just wanted to chat with you¡­ look how serious you are¡­¡± ¡°If you keep talking to me, I might miss the needle and turn you into a useless person.¡± He showed some spirit, ¡°If my wife wants to make me a useless person, I¡¯ll be one!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± She snorted coldly and ignored him. A little whileter, after giving acupuncture to the third brother, she packed up her silver needles. She estimated that it was about half past twelve and asked the second brother if they were hungry. They decided to stick to the original n and cook lunch at two o¡¯clock. Not wanting to waste an hour and a half, she picked up her back basket and hatchet, said a few words to the men in the family, and left the house. At the hottest time of the day, she didn¡¯t want to go too far. She walked to the top of a short mountain not far from home, and to the left was Hanging Neck Mountain. She looked out from Hanging Neck Mountain and saw a stream not far away. She guessed there would be fish and decided to catch some. She walked fast and straight to her destination, arriving in less than twenty minutes. Along the mountain road, she cut a wooden stick about a meter and a half long and a little thicker than her thumb. The bottom of the stick was a narrow ¡°eight¡± shaped tree fork, and she sharpened the ends to make a fish fork. The stream was in the shade, so she wouldn¡¯t get sunburned. The water gurgled and formed a small pool in the recess of the mountain. In the shallow parts of the water, it rose only to her ankles, and the deepest part was only half a meter. Many palm-sized fish swam in the pool. Perhaps because it was close to Hanging Neck Mountain and few people came here, there were so many fish. Otherwise, the fish in the stream would likely be harder to catch and not as plentiful. She ced the back basket on the bank, rolled up her pant legs, held the fish fork in her hand, and carefully walked into the stream, barely creating any sshes. The stream was cold as it flowed through the mountain. As soon as her feet touched the water, a chill spread upward, making her feel much cooler. The stream barely reached her knees. She bent over slightly, focusing on the swimming fish in the water. When a slightlyrger fish swam close to her feet, she thrust the fork down and pulled the wriggling fish out of the water with the fork. She removed the fish from the fork, tossed it into the back basket, and continued catching fish. With her speed and skill, she would normally never make a mistake. However, the water was flowing, and the fish were quick; sometimes she missed, catching only two out of the three attempts. Within just over an hour, her back basket was filled with the fish she had caught. Perhaps others may think it¡¯s too much, but she thought it was too slow. Now she didn¡¯t delve into the mountains to collect medicinal herbs, nor did she have money to buy them. If she had the necessary herbs, she could have directly prepared a poison to kill the fish and not harm people when they ate it. Then, she wouldn¡¯t need to catch fish one by one with so much effort.. Chapter 307: 307 bird eggs Chapter 307: 307 bird eggs Trantor: 549690339 It was almost time to go back and cook lunch, so she hurried home with her back basket filled with various sizes of fish. As she went down the mountain along the forest path, she looked up and saw a bird¡¯s nest in a tree on the right slope. A poisonous snake, as thick as two fingers, was slithering up the tree trunk. Any ordinary person would have kept their distance. She threw her hatchet with the sharp side out, and the de urately severed the snake¡¯s head, with the snake¡¯s body and head falling down the tree trunk and onto the slope. The snakehead stopped moving. The snake¡¯s body curved and rolled down the slope,nding on the path in front of her. She picked up her hatchet, squatted down, took off her back basket and ced it on the path, then chopped off the snake¡¯s tail, removed its internal organs, and peeled off its skin. She wrapped the snake meat pieces in arge tree leaf and put them in her basket filled with fish. The snake was likely climbing the tree to get the bird¡¯s nest, which probably contained bird eggs. She took three steps up the slope and, with her body as agile as a monkey, climbed the tree, happily discovering that there were indeed bird eggs in the nest ¨C nine eggs, to be exact. With both hands holding the bird eggs, she jumped straight down from the tree, bounced off the slope, and safely returned to the path. Although she was worth over nine figures in modern times, she was now excited over a few eggs. As the saying goes, poverty limits ambition ¨C but there was no other choice. Looking at the clutch of eggs in her hand, she realized that she had not eaten eggs sinceing to the ancient times, and her mouth began to water. Not to mention the delicious snake soup. Although the snake was poisonous, the family needed nutrition, so it was better to use it in cooking. There weren¡¯t many prey in the mountains near the vige because there were too many vigers nearby. In fact, with her skill, she could go hunting. She had been trained in wilderness survival in her past life when she lived in modern times. Some of her targets were in ces where there were no viges or houses, and being a good killer required adapting to different environments. Even now, with a house to live in, she could survive if she were thrown into the mountains. In her spare time, she enjoyed researching delicious food, especially since her fianc¨¦ in her past life was a picky eater. She had further honed her cooking skills to be masterful. She wrapped the bird eggs in tree leaves as well, ced them in her full back basket, and returned home with the hatchet and basket in tow. She found that there were fewer people in this direction of the mountains than other areas. Perhaps it was because of the hot weather, so she didn¡¯t encounter anyone on the road. She returned home with her spoils of war. As she walked past the yard, the three men in the master bedroom were sitting on the bed, their faces full of excitement when they saw her return. Their surprise was evident upon seeing the full basket of fish and the tree leaves covering something else on top of the fish. How had she managed to catch so many fish in such a short time? Su Qingyue entered the kitchen, put down her back basket and hatchet, and picked up a woodendle to scoop water from the water jar, gulping down the entiredleful. She had already drunk water in the mountains, but she was still thirsty. She went back to the master bedroom and checked the water pot on the desk, which was indeed empty. She took the water pot to the kitchen and filled it up with water. After some thought, she moved the secondary bedroom¡¯s table next to the master bedroom¡¯s bed. She ced the water pot on the table and nced at the three men, ¡°Do any of you want water?¡± All three shook their heads. ¡°We just had some,¡± said Xiao Yuchuan sympathetically. ¡°You must be tired, wife. Sit down and rest.¡± ¡°Yue¡¯er¡­¡± ¡°Qingyue¡­¡± Xiao Qinghe and Yishan both spoke at the same time. Her gaze swept over them, but she didn¡¯t say anything, waiting for them to continue speaking. ¡°Go wash your face with a basin of water,¡± Xiao Qinghe said timidly.. Chapter 308: 308 Following Qjngyue, there’s meat to eat. Chapter 308: 308 Following Qjngyue, there¡¯s meat to eat. Trantor: 549690339 How he wished to help her fetch water to spare her the effort, but unfortunately, he was disabled and couldn¡¯t take practical action. He could only think about it in his heart. ¡°Hmm.¡± Su Qingyue nodded slightly, ¡°I speared a basket full of fish from a stream up in the nearby mountain, and killed a snake with a knife. I took off the head, tail, and snake skin, and only brought back the chunks of snake meat. I also found a nest with nine bird eggs up the mountain, so I brought those back too. What would you like to eat at noon?¡± Upon hearing this, three expressions of rm appeared on the faces of the men. Xiao Yishan looked at her anxiously, ¡°Yue¡¯er, you encountered a snake, did you get injured anywhere?¡± ¡°Qingyue, are you okay?¡± ¡°Wife, are you hurt?¡± All three voiced their concerns almost simultaneously. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry,¡± she replied casually, ¡°No one can hurt me if I don¡¯t want them to.¡± There was a moment of silence before Xiao Yishan spoke up, ¡°Yue¡¯er, maybe you should stop going out. There are over 200 jin of mushrooms at home, and a basket of fish. We can eat sparingly. When we get a little better, we can go hunting in the mountains again¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, wife¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan also hurriedly voiced his concern, ¡°I don¡¯t feel at ease with you, a weak girl, going out alone. Once I recover, I can go and make money¡­¡± Su Qingyue shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not a weak girl, otherwise how could I spear fish with such uracy? You don¡¯t need to worry about me. Besides, this food won¡¯tst long if we don¡¯t have our own stores at home. Second brother, third brother, you two won¡¯t recover in a hurry. Just rest at home properly for the next two months. The mushrooms¡­ I mean ¡®fungus¡¯, I¡¯ve asked Aunt Zhang to ask Auntie Hua to see about it for me. Wang Xiaoliu¡¯s family in the neighboring vige will host a banquet tomorrow, I¡¯ll ask if the Wang Family wants to buy mushrooms. If they do, I n to sell whatever I can sell.¡± ¡°You make the decision. There¡¯s no need to consult us,¡± Xiao Yishan said with an air of seriousness. He was thinking to himself that as soon as he could move, he would have to go hunting to provide for the family. He couldn¡¯t let his wife endure such hardships. Xiao Yuchuan shared the same sentiments. Only Xiao Qinghe¡¯s eyes expressed an unspeakable bitterness. ¡°Do you have any preferences for lunch or dinner?¡± Su Qingyue asked again. Xiao Yuchuan dered, ¡°We¡¯ll have whatever you decide.¡± She got up and went to the kitchen, skillfully started the fire, and fried about nine jin of mushrooms. She kept a quarter of the snake meat pieces from the back basket, and cut the remaining three-quarters into thin slices for frying. She only had ginger for seasoning, but she had good culinary skills, and generously used oil. By the time the fried mushrooms and snake meat were ready, the aroma was so mouth-watering. The fragrance from the fried dishes filled the air, and the three men in the master bedroom couldn¡¯t help but feel their stomachs rumble. Su Qingyue divided the fried snake meat and mushrooms. Like in the morning, she brought fourth brother¡¯s share into his room and asked him to eat first. Then she proceeded to feed the second brother and Yuchuan. When it was Yuchuan¡¯s turn, he ate the fragrant snake meat and praised, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re so skilled at cooking. The snake meat is tender and vorful, it tastes so good that I could iust swallow mv tongue.¡± After swallowing, he became concerned again, ¡°Wife, snake meat can be sold at a good price, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste to eat it?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not. Snake meat has the benefit of replenishing energy, strengthening muscles and bones, beautifying the skin, and curing diseases. It¡¯s not a waste to eat it. When we have money, we can even buy it to eat.¡± ¡°Wife, as long as we¡¯re with you, there¡¯s always meat to eat,¡± Xiao Yuchuan sighed contentedly. Hearing this, Su Qingyue stiffened for a moment, then smiled and said, ¡®Yes, there is always meat to eat when you¡¯re with me..¡± Chapter 309: 309 No Romance Chapter 309: 309 No Romance Trantor: 549690339 Hisment is actually a popr line from a modern film. However, even if he said it unintentionally, he wouldn¡¯t be able to understand it. ¡°Wife, you should eat more meat.¡± After Xiao Yuchuan ate another piece of snake meat, he shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m fine with just the mushrooms, you eat the meat.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged the portions. Snake meat is nutritious, everyone in our family needs nutrition now, and everyone can each have sufficient portions. Stop with all the unnecessary talk.¡± Xiao Yuchuan was so touched that he felt like crying, ¡°Wife, I¡¯ve never eaten such good food in my life.¡± ¡°After we¡¯ve made more money, I¡¯ll make sure you live afortable life,¡± Su Qingyue replied casually. Something gripped Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s heart, a warm feeling started spreading from the depths of his heart, causing his eyes to redden, ¡°Wife¡­¡± Seeing his emotional face, Su Qingyue coldly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to be so dramatic? If you keep this up, I¡¯m throwing you out.¡± ¡°Heh¡­ you wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Xiao Yuchuan grinned, ¡°If you were really going to throw me out, you would have done it yesterday, not waited till today.¡± After hearing his wife¡¯s promises to Yuchuan, Xiao Qinghe and Xiao Yishan felt a mix of envy and loss. Seeing their reactions, Su Qingyue added somewhat awkwardly, ¡°And second Brother Xiao and fourth Brother, when I have money in the future, I¡¯ll make sure you all have a good life too.¡± The two brothers remained silent, feeling that this promise was not the same as the one she made to Yuchuan. ¡°Is second Brother Xiao home?¡± Li Gui shouted at the entrance of the courtyard. Even though it sounded like a question, it was more of an affirmation. ¡®May Ie in?¡± Xiao Yuchuan yelled back, ¡°No, you may not!¡± He was already in a rivalry with Li Gui over who was more handsome in the vige, and now the man was trying to steal his wife and even dared to visit. He felt like telling him to drop dead! Despite this, Li Gui approached the master bedroom without caring, noticing the drying mushrooms in the yard along the way. He remembered hearing from Mrs. Zhang that Su Qingyue had picked many mushrooms, so it turned out to be true. Upon entering the room and seeing Su Qingyue feeding Xiao Yuchuan, Li Gui¡¯s expression hardened, ¡°Xiao Yuchuan, how old are you? Still making Qingyue feed you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m only two years older than you. What¡¯s it to you if my wife likes to feed me? It¡¯s none of your business! Don¡¯t call her by her name so casually, my wife doesn¡¯t Know you tnat well!¡± Xiao yuan snouted angrily, ¡°Get out ot my house!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving, what can you do about it?¡± Li Gui looked at Su Qingyue¡¯s delicate figure, a hint of pity appearing in his eyes. Meanwhile, Su Qingyue continued to feed Xiao Yuchuan the stir-fried mushrooms, one spoonful at a time. Xiao Yishan courteously asked, ¡°Li Gui, what brings you here?¡± Li Gui took out a bag of silver from his sleeve pocket, ¡°All three of you brothers have fallen sick, I came to help.¡± He spoke straightforwardly. Their faces hardened at the same time. Xiao Yuchuan swallowed the mouthful of mushrooms, his anger ring, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to bring silver here again!¡± ¡°Again?¡± Su Qingyue was a bit confused. She knew that ¡®again¡¯ must be referring to something other than the time when Li Gui wanted to buy her. Seeing the confusion in his wife¡¯s eyes, Yuchuan exined, ¡°When you went out to sell medicinal mud toothpaste, Li Gui came by once before Granny Sun came to collect the debt. He brought ten taels of silver and wanted to lend them to us, but the second Brother Xiao, third Brother and I all refused. In case we¡¯re really short of money, I¡¯d rather mortgage the house than owe him any favors! ¡± Li Gui¡¯s intention was all too obvious. He wanted his wife, and if he owed him this favor, he¡¯d never be able to repay it in his lifetime. Rather than that, it would be better to livefortably in a mountain cave.. Chapter 310: 310 Li Gui kidnaps someone Chapter 310: 310 Li Gui kidnaps someone Trantor: 549690339 Su Qingyue raised an eyebrow, agreeing with her third brother¡¯s words, ¡°Oh? There¡¯s such a thing.¡± Li Gui looked at her sitting on the bed, her slender figure seen from the side. She might be thin, but her figure was exceptionally good, ¡°Qingyue, here are thirty taels of silver¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan couldn¡¯t help but get angry, ¡°Our Xiao Family doesn¡¯t need your money!¡± Xiao Yishan also said, ¡°Take it back.¡± ¡°Second Brother Xiao,¡± Li Gui ignored Chuan, and said, ¡°Chuan is originally a sickly child. You are the pir of the Xiao Family and now you are also down. Money is needed for medical treatments and buying herbs. Even if Qingyue has some medical skills, the burden of food and living expenses for the Xiao Family can¡¯t all be pressed onto a weak girl. The thirty taels of silver are not given to you for free, but borrowed. When the Xiao Family ovees the difficulties and you, Second Brother Xiao, have recovered, it¡¯s not toote to pay me back by making more money.¡± After listening to his words, Xiao Yishan fell silent. He really wanted to refuse, but he couldn¡¯t bear to see his wife working so hard. Qinghe had always kept his opinions to himself, as the family affairs were mostly decided by the second brother. His thoughts were not much different from the second brother¡¯s. Yuchuan listened and frowned deeply, ¡°Li Gui, you are as cheap as dirt! We¡¯ve already told you that the Xiao Family doesn¡¯t want your money. I also feel sorry for my wife, but I just won¡¯t borrow your money!¡± He tried to persuade Su Qingyue, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t listen to him. I feel sorry for you and don¡¯t want you to work so hard. But Mr. Li doesn¡¯t have good intentions! We can sell the house for a dozen or so taels of silver, move to a mountain cave, and when I and the second brother are recovered, earn money to redeem the house. ¡± ¡°You heard my third brother, right?¡± Su Qingyue calmly spoke up. Li Gui was stunned, realizing she didn¡¯t want to borrow money, ¡°Qingyue, the Xiao Family doesn¡¯t have any fields, and you, a weak girl, have to support three men ¨C that¡¯s one thing ¨C but all three are bedridden, and the medical expenses need to be¡­¡± She cut him off, ¡°There¡¯s no need for medical expenses. I can collect the herbs myself and I know medicine. As for living arrangements, the affairs of the Xiao Family have nothing to do with you. Haven¡¯t you seen that the Xiao Family is living well now? ¡°Where is it good?¡± He looked around the room, the tworge wardrobes leaning against the wall were old and have been used for more than ten or twenty years, the yellow adobe wall was almost peeling, and the dining table was also old and worn, ¡°The Xiao Family doesn¡¯t even have decent furniture, the burden is so heavy it could crush someone, and you have to deal with the toilet bucket every day. Are you really willing to be a cow and a horse for the Xiao Family?¡± ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Suddenly, Li Gui had a vicious look in his eyes. He grabbed Su Qingyue¡¯s wrist, ¡°Qingyue,e with me. Leave the Xiao Family¡­¡± ¡°Li Gui, get out!¡± Xiao Qinghe suddenly became agitated, picked up the pillow, and threw it at Li Gui. ¡°Get the fuck out!¡± Xiao Yuchuan angrily yelled at Li Gui. If he could move, he would smash this Li guy to death! Did he think the men of the Xiao Family were dead?! ¡°The Xiao family doesn¡¯t wee you!¡± Having his wife stolen in front of his face, Xiao Yishan¡¯s face turned red with anger, his originally cold and stern expression looked like he wanted to eat someone alive. Li Gui was also frightened by the cannibalistic expressions of the Xiao Family¡¯s three sons, words already spoken couldn¡¯t be retracted, ¡°Qingyue, don¡¯t be afraid of them. While they can¡¯t get up, I¡¯ll find and tear up your deed of sale, then I¡¯ll give them a hundred taels of silver aspensation, and you will have nothing to do with the Xiao Family!¡± Su Qingyue followed Li Gui¡¯s suggestion, ¡°Sounds like a good idea.¡± ¡°Wife¡­¡± ¡°Yue¡¯er¡­¡± ¡°Qingyue¡­¡± The three men of the Xiao Family thought she was really going to leave with Li Gui, their hearts almost leaping out of their throats.. Chapter 311: 311 1 won’t let you go. Chapter 311: 311 1 won¡¯t let you go. Trantor: 549690339 Li Gui¡¯s face lit up with joy, ¡®You agree?¡± Su Qingyue cast a nce at his handsome eyebrows and eyes. He seemed a bit refined, like Xiao Yuchuan ¨C both were of the handsome and elegant type. However, he wasn¡¯t as sunny and bright as Yuchuan or as pure and clear as the fourth brother. She, on the contrary, felt that he was indeed handsome, but he seemed somewhat sinister and mysterious. Although Su Qingyue was not a good person herself, she didn¡¯t have any objections to Li Gui¡¯s mischief. She just felt that Li Gui was¡­ As for Yuchuan, she didn¡¯t find him reliable, purely because he was glib-tongued and very good at amusing others. Li Gui.. This man didn¡¯t give her any sense of security. ¡°What about afterward?¡± She asked instead of answering. ¡°What about the Xiao Family¡¯s three sons?¡± Li Gui thought about it, ¡°I can find someone to temporarily take care of them, even offering them food for free. Once they are better, they¡¯ll have one hundred taels of silver at hand ¨C a profit.¡± ¡°A profit your ass!¡± Xiao Yuchuan became so angry that his neck veins bulged, ¡°I already said it, even if you give more money, I won¡¯t sell my wife! Can¡¯t you understand humannguage? If I could get off this bed right now, I would beat half your life out!¡± Xiao Yishan and Xiao Qinghe were so angry that they couldn¡¯t speak. Li Gui became annoyed too, ¡°You would beat half my life out? You are barely functioning now! It¡¯s still uncertain whether you¡¯ll fully recover or not. If you are a man, don¡¯t hold back Su Qingyue and let her have a good life with me!¡± ¡°Only when I¡¯m dead!¡± The four words squeezed out from the gaps in Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s teeth. He knew Li Gui, the stinky kid, was openly snatching people. He hated that he couldn¡¯t move and couldn¡¯t protect his wife. Su Qingyue lowered her gaze and swept a quick nce at Li Gui¡¯s palm held on her wrist, ¡°Let go.¡± Two icy words. Li Gui inexplicably felt his body shuddering from the cold and released her. ¡°What do you like about me?¡± She was a bit puzzled, It better not be her appearance; in the vige these past days, she had also met many people, and probably among the younger generation, she was the least attractive. How could shepete with a face full of pus sores? Li Gui was indeed taken aback by the question, thought carefully about it, ¡°I like your temperament and how you always protect the Xiao Family no matter what. When I look for a wife, I want someone who pleases my eyes and wholeheartedly considers my Li Family¡¯s best interests.¡± Moreover, her figure was bing more and more alluring. At the end, he added, ¡°In the Xiao Family, you¡¯ll be nothing but a workhorse all your life. Why note with me and enjoy the good life?¡± With that said, Xiao Yishan¡¯s heart became much calmer. Although he still felt heartache for Yue¡¯er, Li Gui¡¯s family had better conditions, more fields, and Li Gui himself was handsome and well-read. Compared to the Xiao Family¡¯s men, he was more worthy of Yue¡¯er. Following him would indeed make Yue¡¯errs life much better than in the Xiao Family. To ensure Yue¡¯er¡¯s happiness, he couldn¡¯t stand in the way of it¡­ Yet his heart ached even more¡­ Xiao Qinghe bowed his head, his eyes filled with faint hints of tears. He couldn¡¯t bear to part with his wife¡­ ¡°Li Gui, if you want to take my wife away, kill me first!¡± Xiao Yuchuan also understood that his wife would be better off with Li Gui than in the Xiao Family. However, the idea of his wife leaving made his heart ache so much that he felt he was dying, ¡°Wife, I, Xiao Yuchuan, am selfish. I won¡¯t let you go, even if you¡¯d have a good life after leaving. I absolutely will not allow it!¡± She looked at him, his face turning pale from anger, and asked viciously, ¡°What if I must go?¡± Xiao Yuchuan clenched his teeth and said fiercely, ¡°As long as I¡¯m not dead.. If you two don¡¯t kill me today, once I recover, I will kill both of you, this adulterous couple!¡± Chapter 312: 312 Take advantage of someone’s danger Chapter 312: 312 Take advantage of someone¡¯s danger Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Pfft!¡± Su Qingyue couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Did you hear that? My third brother wants to kill someone. To avoid him bing a future trouble, why don¡¯t you kill him now?¡± She was talking to Li Gui. The other three men in the room were stunned. They did not take her words seriously, not believing their wife could be so ruthless. Li Gui was dazzled by herughter. Her smile had an indescribable sweetness and innocence that made him feel light-hearted and more certain that he liked her. Coming back to his senses, he asked uncertainly, ¡°You¡¯re joking, right?¡± Su Qingyue replied solemnly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to joke about. I don¡¯t like to leave trouble behind. Either you kill my third brother today and I¡¯ll go with you, or if you can¡¯t do it, just stop thinking about me from now on.¡± Li Gui frowned, ¡°Killing is against thew¡­¡± ¡°So what?¡± she snorted coldly, ¡°Can¡¯t do it? If not, you can leave.¡± Although Li Gui¡¯s family had a lot of fields, they were essentially honest country folk. As for killing, he had never even thought about it, ¡°Qingyue¡­ don¡¯t make it difficult for me¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t make it difficult for you,¡± she said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve given you the choice. It¡¯s your business if you can¡¯t do it. Now stop wasting your time here¡­¡± ¡°Such a good opportunity¡­¡± Li Gui was not willing to give up, ¡°Do you really want to wait for the Xiao Family¡¯s three sons to recover and control you with the deed of sale?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you. In my eyes, the deed of sale is just a piece of waste paper, and I don¡¯t even care about it.¡± There was a touch of arrogance in her expression. Her domineering disregard for others was very attractive to him. Li Gui hesitated, ¡°Then why did you stay with the Xiao family?¡± ¡°Because I am the wife of the Xiao family. Is this reason clear enough?¡± Her eyes sharpened, ¡°Do you want me to ¡®send¡¯ you off, or will you leave on your own?¡± Her eyes were filled with a touch of fierceness, and Li Gui inexplicably felt a chill all over his body, and an urge to run away. He originally wanted her to send him off, but he remembered how Mrs. Liu Zheng was kicked out of the room by her, flying into the yard, and still lying on the bed now. Her ¡®sending off¡¯ seems to be kicking him away. Secretly weighing the situation, Li Gui realized that she would not go with him and wanted to put his moneybag on the table. Su Qingyue stopped him, ¡°Take your money with you.¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡°Not a single member of the Xiao family wants to owe you anything, don¡¯t you understand?¡± At that moment, Li Gui suddenly felt that the men of the Xiao family really cared about Su Qingyue. And Su Qingyue¡¯s heart was like a cier that could not be melted. She was unlike her sometimes mischievous and sometimes quiet appearances before. He nced at the unfinished stir-fried mushrooms on the table and the stir-fried¡­ it seemed to be snake meat in the bowl. He thought that the Xiao family had sold all their food, even if Su Qingyue had cheated some money yesterday, it was all used up, and from this noon on, the Xiao family would be hungry. He didn¡¯t expect that Su Qingyue could get so much food in such a short time¡­ She was such a strange woman, who seemed weak but appeared to be very capable¡­ After a hundred twists and turns in his mind, Li Gui left helplessly. As soon as he left, Xiao Yishan and Xiao Qinghe sighed in relief at the same time. They were so afraid that they would lose their wife. Xiao Yuchuan spat, ¡°Li Gui, such a despicable person, taking advantage of others¡¯ misfortune!¡± Su Qingyue ruthlessly grabbed his ear, Chapter 313: 313 Don’t just focus on us Chapter 313: 313 Don¡¯t just focus on us Trantor: 549690339 He cried out in pain, ¡°Wife, it hurts! I just cursed Li Gui, why are you pulling ¡°How dare you curse your olddy with the phrase ¡®dog couple¡¯? Tell me, do you want to keep your ears or your mouth? If you choose the former, I¡¯ll cut your ears off. If you choose thetter, there¡¯s needle and thread in the room, and I¡¯ll sew your mouth shut for you.¡± Xiao Yishan and Xiao Qinghe both froze, feeling their wives were quite fierce. ¡°Ouch, ouch! Wife, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Xiao Yuchuan put on a pitiful face, ¡°I didn¡¯t dare curse you, I was saying Li Gui is the dog man, and you are the woman. I¡­ I didn¡¯t say anything wrong¡­ isn¡¯t my wife a beautiful woman, very beautiful!¡± He spoke with great confidence, making it sound as genuine as possible. ¡°You are really a piece of work, managing to twist ¡®dog couple¡¯ like that. Truly unprecedented.¡± Su Qingyue let go of him in an act of mercy, ¡°I¡¯ll spare you this time.¡± Wife, you are wise!¡± Xiao Yuchuan immediately started ttering her, ¡°Wife, in my heart, you¡¯re like a fairy descending to earth, so beautiful it¡¯s frightening. Like a mortal ascending to heaven, shocking enough to wet oneself. So¡­ you misunderstood me, and pulled me for no reason, wife, how will youpensate me?¡± She raised her eyebrows slightly, ¡°What do you want me to do to pensate¡¯?¡± Seeing her unamused expression, Xiao Yuchuan suddenly felt a chill down his spine and quickly shook his head, ¡°No¡­ no need forpensation. When I¡¯m better, I¡¯ll definitelypensate you properly, being your cattle, horse, and even grandson¡­¡± ¡°Xiao Yuchuan, where¡¯s your backbone?¡± ¡°In front of my wife, where can a husband have backbone?¡± He turned to the other two, ¡°Second brother, Fourth brother, don¡¯t you agree?¡± ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Qinghe¡¯s handsome face turned red with embarrassment. Xiao Yishan still looked cold and aloof, but he couldn¡¯t deny that it was hard to maintain one¡¯s pride in front of his fierce wife. Su Qingyue snorted, ¡°What does this have to do with Second Brother and Fourth Brother? They would never be so spineless like you.¡± She thought that when Second Brother eventually married, he would be able to eat his wife alive. As for Fourth Brother¡­ Fourth Brother¡¯s leg wasn¡¯t in good shape and he was more obedient, so it was hard to say. She decided to keep an eye on selecting a wife for Fourth Brother when they had more money in the future. She sat back on the edge of the bed, picking up the unfinished bowl of fried mushrooms and brought it to Yuchuan¡¯s mouth, ¡°There¡¯s still some left, keep eating.¡± ¡°Wife, I¡¯m so angry with Li Gui that I can¡¯t eat anymore¡­¡± ¡°Dare to waste food and I¡¯ll starve you for ten days.¡± ¡°I¡¯d be dead in seven days, wife, you wouldn¡¯t bear to see me die.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll throw you in the outhouse.¡± ¡°Wife, you won¡¯t be able to do that¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Su Qingyue grabbed his arm and started dragging him Ott the bed. He cried out, ¡°Wife, are you serious? I¡¯ll eat, alright?! Even if you want to stuff it in my mouth, I¡¯ll¡­¡± A chopstick full of fried mushrooms was shoved into his mouth, cutting off his words. After only a few bites, two or three more chopsticks of mushrooms were added. His cheeks were bulging as he ate. He had someints, but when he thought about how he, Second Brother, and Fourth Brother had already eaten, and his wife hadn¡¯t, he couldn¡¯t help feeling guilty and quickly swallowed the food in his mouth. ¡°Yue¡¯er, you should eat too.¡± Xiao Yishan looked at her with concern, ¡°From now on, don¡¯t neglect yourself. Eat first, then let us eat.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Qinghe¡¯s clear eyes revealed guilt, ¡°If you do this, we won¡¯t feel at ease..¡± Chapter 314: 314 carrying pole 1 Chapter 314: 314 carrying pole 1 Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s heartache was written all over his face, ¡°Wife¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it doesn¡¯t matter who eats first at home.¡± She didn¡¯t seem to care. The three men listened and felt even more affection for her. After eating lunch, Su Qingyue used tworge banana leaves to make a mat on the ground again, poured all the fish from her back basket onto them, took her hatchet, and went back to the stream with her empty back basket. In the evening, she came back with another full basket of fish. But this time she also cut down a bundle of long, two-finger-thick firewood, adding three long bamboo poles and arge bundle of long grass, and carried it all back with her. As soon as she entered the courtyard, Auntie Hua and Aunt Zhang were already waiting for her in the yard. ¡°Oh, wife of the Xiao Family, where did you get so many fish?¡± Aunt Zhang asked in surprise. Even Auntie Hua was amazed, ¡°You have so many mushrooms drying in the yard, and another basket of fish¡­ You¡¯ve had quite a harvest today.¡± ¡°I caught them in the stream.¡± Su Qingyue dumped a bundle of bamboo in the yard and put the basket in the kitchen. She didn¡¯t mention the many mushrooms and fish still in the kitchen. She took a sip of water and went back into the yard. From inside the house, Xiao Yishan¡¯s steady voice came, ¡°Yue¡¯er, the two aunts have been waiting for you for a while.¡± Su Qingyue politely said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting, Auntie.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Aunt Zhang said, ¡°It¡¯s not like we have anything else to do.¡± She nced at the bundle of firewood on the ground, ¡°All of the firewood you¡¯ve cut is straight and uniform in size, it doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s meant for burning?¡± ¡°I wanted to build a rack to dry things.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Aunt Zhang nodded. Auntie Hua said, ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, I just came back from the neighboring vige. Wang Xiaoliu¡¯s family is short of vegetable dishes, and they want to buy mushrooms from you. He wants a hundred jin. Do you have that many at your home? Can you give him a discount on the price?¡± ¡°I have a hundred jin. As for the price, what does Wang Xiaoliu say?¡± ¡°He was thinking that since mushrooms are sold for two cents per jin in town, and he¡¯s buying so much at once, can you give him three cents for every two jin? He also said that some guests wille early tomorrow, and in order not to dy breakfast, your mushrooms must be delivered before daybreak.¡± ¡°Deal.¡± Su Qingyue agreed without much thought. ¡°A hundred jin would be quite heavy, and it¡¯s a seven or eight-mile walk to the neighboring vige. The carrying pole won¡¯t be light either.¡± Auntie Hua thought for a moment, ¡°I have to go to Wang Xiaoliu¡¯s house for a feast tomorrow morning anyway, so why don¡¯t we go together? On the road, we can take turns carrying the pole.¡± ¡°Thank you, Auntie Hua.¡± Su Qingyue didn¡¯t refuse and went to the pile of firewood under the shed built outside the kitchen in the yard. She picked two thin, long branches with hooks. She put two fish, each about one jin in size, on each thin hook and handed them to Auntie Hua and Aunt Zhang, ¡°Aunties, this is a small token of my gratitude for your help.¡± ¡°Absolutely not, absolutely not!¡± Aunt Zhang waved her hands hurriedly, ¡°I just took a basket of mushrooms from you this morning, how can I take your fish ¡°Yes,¡± Auntie Hua added, ¡°Times are tough for the Xiao Family. Wife of the Xiao Family, you should keep it for yourself.¡± ¡°There are too many fish, and we can¡¯t eat them all.¡± Su Qingyue insisted they take them, ¡°Just take it, just take it. Give your families some extra vegetables.¡± The two reluctantly epted the fish after some more convincing. ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, I¡¯lle to call you before dawn tomorrow, and we¡¯ll go to the neighboring vige together.¡± Having said that, Auntie Hua and Aunt Zhang each left with two fish.. Chapter 315: 315 carrying pole 2 Chapter 315: 315 carrying pole 2 Trantor: 549690339 Su Qingyue entered the master bedroom and looked at the three men sitting on the bed against the wall. Her gaze fell on second brother, ¡°Second brother, how much are the fish sold for?¡± ¡°In Living Fish Town, it¡¯s five cents per jin. Sometimes people catch them in the vige and sell them at the same price. Dead fish are cheaper, sold for only three cents.¡± ¡°That¡¯s so cheap.¡± She asked, ¡°Does anyone sell dried fish? How much is it per jin ¡°I heard it¡¯s the same price as pork.¡± Su Qingyue knew that pork was eleven cents per jin. The two back baskets of fish she caught were all dead fish, and making dried fish would take about three jins to make one jin. Three jins of dead fish can sell for nine cents, but if dried fish is eleven cents per jin, dried fish is more worth it. It was now evening, and many households had started cooking. Drying fish would take 10 to 15 days, and it would also need to be sold. The money woulde in too slowly. With the hot weather, the water pot on the table in the room was empty again. After filling the pot with water, she went back to the kitchen, emptied half of the back basket of fish onto the pile of fish on the ground earlier, carried half a back basket of fish, took arge handful of grass prepared before, took some more, went to the storage room to fetch the scale that second brother used to weigh the game, and walked towards the vige well. It was just about time for dinner, and many people were returning from the fields. Many people were lining up to fetch well water. Some people were also resting in the shade under the tree beside the vige well. ¡°Su Qingyue, what¡¯s in your back basket?¡± Qian Youfa asked upon seeing her. Su Qingyue walked to an empty spot not far from the well, ¡°Half a back basket of fish. If anyone wants to buy fish,e and buy!¡± ¡°Dead or alive?¡± One of the people in line to fetch well water asked. A passing middle-aged man answered, ¡°Must be dead if it¡¯s in a back basket? Of course it¡¯s dead.¡± Saying that, he stopped in front of Su Qingyue. Qingyue recognized him. Master Yang, who had attempted to save Liu Xianglian when she tried to mit suicide¡± by drowning herself in the river, was a skilled tanner of animal skin and fur in the vige. ¡°How much is your fish per jin?¡± Master yang asked. ¡°Three cents.¡± He flipped through the fish and smelled them, ¡°Not smelly, they must have just died.¡± Qingyue smiled and said, ¡°Yep. Just caught them in the stream.¡± ¡°Weigh these two for me.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Su Qingyue picked up the ancient bnce rod, hung the weight, and put the two fish onto the scale, ¡°Two and a half jin, seven cents and a half. It¡¯s a bit hard to calcte the money. How about adding a small one?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Master Yang nodded. Su Qingyue selected a fish about half a jin in size, ¡°Almost three jin but a little below, I¡¯ll charge you for three jin.¡± ¡°Deal.¡± Master Yang paid nine cents. Su Qingyue took the money and put it into her sleeve pocket, used two long grasses to twist them into a ¡®rope¡¯, threaded the fish through the mouth and out the gills, threaded them together, tied the grass rope into a knot, and handed it to Master Yang. Several people bought fish one after another. Qian Zhangshi also came to fetch well water with an empty bucket. Seeing Su Qingyue selling fish, she couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Hey, I say, wife of the Xiao Family, you just gathered mushrooms this morning. Where did you get the fish to sell?¡± ¡°Caught them in the stream.¡± ¡°Which stream?¡± Su Qingyue got impatient, ¡°What¡¯s the point of asking so many questions when it¡¯s not even from just one stream?¡± A womanughed, ¡°Qian Zhangshi must want to catch fish too.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you?¡± Qian Zhangshi nced at her, then asked Su Qingyue, ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, how much is your fish per jin?¡± ¡°Three cents.¡± ¡°It¡¯s getting dark, and your fish won¡¯t sell. They¡¯ll go bad.. One cent per jin?¡± Chapter 316: 316 Selling dead fish Chapter 316: 316 Selling dead fish Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I won¡¯t sell them. If I can¡¯t sell them, I¡¯ll just keep them for myself.¡± ¡°How about two cents?¡± ¡°Three cents and no bargaining. Buy it or leave it. Even if I can¡¯t finish them, I can make dried fish.¡± ¡°Fine, three cents then¡­¡± Qian Zhang thought she wanted to eat fish, and she rummaged through her pocket, finding only one copper coin, ¡°Weigh me some.¡± Su Qingyue directly picked a small fish, propped it up on the scale, ¡°Exactly three taels and three.¡± ¡°This fish is too small¡­ Can¡¯t you give me more¡­¡± ¡°Do you want it? I can give you more, but you need to pay more.¡± ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll take this one.¡± Qian Zhang took the fish pierced with grass by Su Qingyue, paid the money, and muttered, ¡°The fish is too small, it¡¯s not enough for a bowl of soup¡­¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk¡­ Qian Zhang is really stingy¡­¡± Someone nearby shook their head and gave Qian Zhang a big, disdainful re, ¡°You¡¯re generous, huh? You have a lot of money, don¡¯t you? At least I bought a fish, but I haven¡¯t seen you pay even half a cent!¡± The person was embarrassed and bought one Jin of fish on impulse. Su Qingyue had only two fish left in her basket, and she saw Wang Cuihuaing to pick up water. She pierced the two fish with grass and walked over to her, ¡°Cuihua.¡¯ ¡°Eh, Qingyue, you¡¯re here too.¡± Wang Cuihua only noticed her then. ¡°Yeah. I sold half a basket of fish just now, and there are only two left. No one else seems to want to buy them, so I¡¯ll give them to you.¡± She handed over the fish to her. ¡°No, your family doesn¡¯t even have food now¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Today, I had good luck. I caught two baskets of fish and about 220 jin of mushrooms.¡± ¡°So many¡­¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± She repeated the reason she had made up earlier to others, ¡°My second brother saw a lot of mushrooms while hunting but didn¡¯t pick them, and there¡¯s also a shallow creek in the deep mountains with shallow water and plenty of fish. I got them all. You shouldn¡¯t refuse, we can¡¯t finish them all.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Wang Cuihua took the fish, ¡°I¡¯ll give you money.¡± ¡°No need, it¡¯s a gift. Talking about money would be too impersonal.¡± She said, ¡°I owe your family one and a half taels of silver. In a few days, when I have some, I¡¯ll pay you back.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡± ¡°I have to go, then. I haven¡¯t cooked at home yet. I just made some copper coins selling fish, and I want to buy some food. Who has food for sale?¡± ¡°Aunt Zhang¡¯s family sells flour and coarse grains. She¡¯s an honest person, and her prices are the same as those in town.¡± ¡°I bought flour from her before, but I didn¡¯t know she also sold coarse grains.¡± ¡°Her family is doing okay. They have some surplus grains every year. Their grains are also priced like those in town. There are also other families in the vige selling their surplus grains, but they are half a cent to one cent more expensive.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving then.¡± Su Qingyue didn¡¯t need to count the money she made from selling fish. She had a good memory and knew she had sold thirty Jin of fish, about ny cents. She spent all ny cents at Aunt Zhang¡¯s family on brown rice, five cents per Jin, and bought eighteen Jin. Aunt Zhang gave her a coarse cloth bag to hold it, saying she didn¡¯t need to return the bag, as it was a gift. She also gave her an extra two Jin of brown rice, making it a total of twenty Jin. Su Qingyue thought about the fish and a basket of mushrooms she had given Aunt Zhang and epted the gift. She put the bnce rod in her back basket and carried the small bag of brown rice back to the Xiao Family. Having mushrooms as the main course for breakfast and lunch, she really didn¡¯t want to have mushrooms as the main course again in the evening. After all, rice is delicious. However, Aunt Zhang¡¯s family kept their refined rice to eat themselves and wouldn¡¯t sell it. Moreover, refined rice costs seven cents a Jin, which is two cents more expensive than brown rice. She couldn¡¯t afford to buy that much at once, so she preferred to buy more brown rice instead.. Chapter 317: 317 things at home are not enough Chapter 317: 317 things at home are not enough Trantor: 549690339 Right now, it¡¯s fine to have some rice to eat without being picky. When she got home, she told them that she had sold half a basket of fish and bought eighteen jin of brown rice, and Aunt Zhang had given her an extra two jin. The three men in the house had no objections and said they didn¡¯t need to be informed of such matters. Su Qingyue carried Xiao Qinghe from the master bedroom to the kitchen and let him sit on a desk, ¡°Fourth brother, do you know how to gut fish?¡± ¡°I do, but I¡¯m not very skilled¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ll get better with practice.¡± She found her second brother¡¯s fish-scaling knife that he used to gut prey and handed it to him. She first weighed the empty basket and then put all the mushrooms from the table and the pile on the floor into the basket. After deducting the weight of the basket, there were a hundred jin of mushrooms. There were no shiitake mushrooms in the basket, justmon varieties like oyster mushrooms. She had picked out around eighty jin of shiitake mushrooms and had them sun-dried in the yard outside. She figured that in ancient times, just like in modern times, shiitake mushrooms would be more expensive than oyster mushrooms, so she decided to sell them separately. She harvested a total of about two hundred and twenty jin of mushrooms in two full loads. After deducting the twenty jin they¡¯ve eaten and the eighty jin they¡¯ve picked out and prepared to sell a hundred jin the next day, she gave ten jin to Aunt Zhang. The remaining ten-something jin were put in her own basket to be cooked as vegetables. With two jin in a single stir-fry, now that they have rice, they didn¡¯t need to depend on it as their staple, and they could prepare it for five meals. After cleaning the table, Su Qingyue put a cutting board on it, ¡°Fourth brother, after you¡¯ve gutted the fish, pick out the fish roe and fish liver and throw the rest of the internal organs away. Put the gutted fish in the back basket. I¡¯ll turn them into dried fish.¡± She took the wooden basin used for washing dishes and put it on the table, ¡°Put the fish roe and fish liver in the basin.¡± Then she pointed to the corner where a few wide banana leaves spread out beforehand for the mushrooms, now empty, ¡°Throw the unwanted fish organs there for now, and I¡¯ll throw them awayter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Qinghe nodded. Su Qingyue used iron mps to extract the burning fire from the ash pile in the stove pit and picked up a few firewood and dried weeds from the yard, ced them on the fire, blew a few breaths, and ignited the weeds. The fire slowly burnt the firewood, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to use a flint, and it¡¯s not good to carry you to the kitchen every day to help, so I¡¯ll just keep the fire in the ash pile.¡± In fact, she could easily survive in the wild, let alone using a simple flint, but she had lied to him earlier about not knowing how to use it and had not asked him to help her in the kitchen for a few days, so she had made up this excuse. Xiao Qinghe was silent for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m also responsible for the housework, and wherever I¡¯m needed, just let me know.¡± She pointed to the pile of fish in the corner, ¡°The whole load and a half, all these fishes are for you to handle?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± He had a slight trace of a smile on the corner of his mouth. Su Qingyue looked at the smile on the corner of his mouth and inexplicably felt a little sad. He was a sensitive young man. She couldn¡¯t help but feel that beneath his refined appearance he was somewhat insecure. Having him do these chores brought him so much happiness and satisfaction. She snapped back to reality, seeing that it waspletely dark outside. She lit the only oilmp in the kitchen. There were too many thingscking in the house, such as only one wooden basin for washing dishes. There was no washbasin, and every time she washed her face with a bowl, she used boiling water to disinfect it again and again, but still felt it wasn¡¯t clean enough. There were barely enough bowls to use, and there was only one towel for washing the face, but there were four people in the house ¨C three bath towels short. There were two bath towels. She used one, and the three men shared one, which was not enough either.. Chapter 318: 318 Fourth Brother Fillets Fish Chapter 318: 318 Fourth Brother Fillets Fish Trantor: 549690339 At least two more oilmps need to be bought. For the three people in the master bedroom, there are only two quilts¡­ There isn¡¯t even a clothes drying rod. It seems like the clothes of this family were simply dried on the fence before. The only seasonings for cooking are salt and ginger, not even soy sauce for making braised fish. Need to buy seasonings¡­ She needs quite a few pots for making medicine¡­ There are too many things to add. Everything requires money. It just so happens that she has not a single copper coin now. Make money¡­ There really is nothing more important than making money. Most importantly, she really wants to eat a meal of white rice like modern people do! Ever sinceing to ancient times, she¡¯s only eaten brown rice. The brown rice bought in ancient times is broken rice, mixed with a lot of bran. Refined rice is like the ordinary rice modern people eat. With too much bran, it¡¯s hard to swallow. Because this family used to eat brown rice for a long time, there¡¯s actually a round dustpan. She heard from third brother that some families save money by not removing the bran, directly cooking it all together. She still has to remove the bran, so it¡¯s not too difficult to swallow. She poured several jin of brown rice into the dustpan, walked over to the banana leaf where she threw the fish organs earlier, held the edge of the dustpan and gently shook it, shaking the bran onto one side, then holding the dustpan in a snapping motion, the bran was poured onto the banana leaf, while the rice remained in the dustpan. After repeating this a few times, there wasn¡¯t much bran left in the brown rice. She simply sieved the whole bag of rice, which probably ended up being around sixteen jin of rice. There were four jin of broken rice husks and bran. She really felt that the bran was wasted, as it could be used to feed pigs, but unfortunately, the Xiao family didn¡¯t raise pigs. Not to mention pigs, they didn¡¯t even have enough food for themselves. While in modern times, she had experienced rural life for half a month in a remote farming family. Though it was only half a month, she was smart and had watched people do farm work every day. asionally, she would help out, which allowed her to learn how to do farm work. Moreover, based on the vige and town she had seen here, this ce was at least over a thousand years more backward than modern times. Farm work was simpler, easily learned by just taking a look. At most, it was a little rusty, but she could quickly be proficient. She poured more than two jin of the sixteen jin of rice into the pot. Second and third brothers have a big appetite, so each needs to eat almost one jin to be full. For her and fourth brother, it was about two taels each. It turns out that just buying brown rice, the family needs almost one tael of silver a month to be enough to eat. After rinsing the rice, she added water and cooked it in the pot. Su Qingyue covered the pot with the lid, turned around, and watched as Xiao Qinghe bent over to pick up a fish. First, he slit open the fish belly with a fish-scaling knife, scooped out the internal organs, cut along the fish¡¯s spine without cutting it off, only cutting the fish enough for it to beid t on both sides. If there were fish roe and liver, they were thrown into the wooden basin, while the rest of the organs were ced on the banana leaf. Perhaps he hadn¡¯t gutted fish for a long time, so it was a bit clumsy at first, but he got faster as he gutted each fish. Although he was doing something rather bloody, his movements had an indescribable elegance and charm, unlike second brother¡¯s quick and rough actions. His eyes were clear, and from his gaze, it was hard to tell that this was a man who had been lying on the bed for three years, half-paralyzed. His face was handsome, with a pallor that came from not seeing sunlight for many years. It couldn¡¯t be said that he was better looking than third brother; in terms of handsomeness, he was about the same level, but he belonged to apletely different category. He was refined and gentle, like a pleasant andfortable-looking neighbor boy. Unconsciously, she became fascinated. PS: I rmend Tian Nit s good work ¡°Time-travel of a Good Rural Wife¡±, it¡¯s a very good read, go take a look- Chapter 319: 319 Wife feels sorry for Qinghe Chapter 319: 319 Wife feels sorry for Qinghe
Trantor: 549690339 Noticing the gaze on him, Xiao Qinghe looked up at her, and saw her staring intently at him, as a suspicious red flush appeared unconsciously on her pale face. Feeling nervous, the fish-scaling knife in his hand slipped, cutting away a little bit of his fingernail, luckily avoiding cutting his hand.
¡°Hey, be careful!¡± She chided lightly, walked to the table, and removed the tiny piece of fingernail that had fallen on the cutting board, ¡°You are a grown man, what if you cut your hand?¡± Xiao Qinghe felt a gentle happiness inside, Imowing that she cared about him. Su Qingyue thought, losing a bit of fingernail was nothing, she had been tired all day and there was still much work to be done. In case he cut his hand, he couldn¡¯t help her clean the fish. They had to deal with the back basket half full of fish tonight, otherwise, the fish would go bad tomorrow. It would be great to have someone help with this. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I will be careful.¡± His voice was elegant and cheerful. Not paying attention to his mood, Su Qingyue took two pieces of burning firewood from the stove after fetching it from the firece and ced them in the separate medicine broiling furnace to decoct the medicine for the second brother to eat. As if thinking of something, she said, ¡°Fourth brother, you are supposed to take a dose of medicine every day, and you have three doses left. I haven¡¯t decocted them for you these past few days. The third brother said that if you do not take the medicine, you will soon have pain all over your body. If it hurts, tell me. Your medicine only treats the symptoms, not the root cause, so it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t take it.¡± Xiao Qinghe nodded slightly. In fact, he had already been in unbearable painst night but held it back, not wanting to cause her any more trouble. The second and third brothers wanted to wake up his wife who was sleeping in the secondary bedroomst night but he stopped them, ¡°I wish I could feel pain all over my body, but still, my legs are numb.¡± Su Qingyue knew that the most troublesome thing was the numbness of the fourth brother¡¯s legs. Numbness meant that there was no hope of recovery, and if he had sensation, perhaps there would be a possibility of treatment. She picked up the hatchet, walked into the yard, and took six straight pieces of wood from the woodpile, cutting them into lengths of about one and a half meters each. Choosing an area in the yard that wouldn¡¯t affect its usability, she stuck three firewood pieces vertically into the ground in a triangle shape and tied them with a vine about ten centimeters below their tops. She then inserted the other three firewood pieces at the same height as the initial ones. She ced a long bamboo pole on the tied corners of the two triangr stands, forming a simple drying rack about one and a half meters off the ground.
Today, she cut three long pieces of bamboo and a bundle of two-finger-thick straight logs. With one of the long pieces of bamboo, she built a clothing rack in the front yard, and with the other two pieces, she built two drying racks in the backyard with the same method. Only the bamboo poles were made from the bamboo she had cut down, and the supports were made from the firewood at home. She intended to use the long straight wood she cut down today to build medicine drying racks. She nned to dry theundry in the front yard, and the fish in the back yard. The medicine drying racks were also to be built in the backyard. The front and back yards of the Xiao Family were both spacious. Both the master and secondary bedrooms had two windows facing each other. One could see the front yard from one window, and the backyard could be seen from the other. The reason for drying the fish in the backyard was that there were mountains beyond the backyard, and unless someone deliberately went around to the Xiao Family¡¯s backyard, they couldn¡¯t see what was being dried. There were always people passing by the front yard. She didn¡¯t want anyone to see every detail of what her family had, and besides, neither the second nor third brother could move now. Although the fish weren¡¯t worth much, Wushan Vige was arge vige, and it was inevitable that some people in the vige would be dishonest. It¡¯s always best to be cautious..
Chapter 320: 320 Qjnghe Fried Vegetables Chapter 320: 320 Qjnghe Fried Vegetables
Trantor: 549690339 She finished setting up three drying racks. She then carried the long straight firewood she chopped today to the backyard, hammered four pieces of firewood slightly into the ground, about two inches above the surface, and then horizontally tied them with straight wooden boards. She added another circryer after every thirty centimeters, including the top one.
As a result, a fouryer empty rectangr frame emerged, standing at a distance from the ground. Eachyer of the frame was about one meter wide and two meters long. She originally wanted to add wooden boards to eachyer, but there were none at home. They needed to be purchased, but she temporarily had no money. So, she found many two-finger thick straight firewoods in her woodpile at home, chopped them into approximately one-meter pieces, and piled them up. Fortunately, second brother had been diligent, and there was a small mountain of firewood in the front yard for the heavy workload. Each stick was ced vertically on eachyer, with the one-meter-long sticks being ten centimeters longer than the frame. After cing the sticks, she tied them to the frame with vines she had collected during the day. With the one-meter sticks ced a few centimeters apart in a straight line on eachyer, the fouryers of the frame were no longer empty. However, when drying things, an additionalyer must be added on top, or something must be used to hold them, as smaller items would slip through the gaps. By the time she finished setting up the racks and returned to the kitchen to prepare the dishes, she smelled the aroma of fish. As soon as she entered the kitchen, she saw that Xiao Qinghe had already finished frying the dishes. There was a bowl of fried mushrooms, a bowl of pan-fried fish pieces, and a bowl of snake meat soup on the stove. She instantly felt ravenous. Xiao Qinghe was dishing out the brown rice when he saw her, and his hand shook with fright, ¡°Qingyue¡­¡± She narrowed her eyes at his reaction and gave him a disdainful nce, ¡°Why are you so afraid of me?¡± ¡°I took matters into my own hands and fried the dishes¡­¡±
His timid expression suddenly tugged at her heartstrings, ¡°I can¡¯t be happier that you fried the dishes. I get to enjoy a ready-made dinner. It¡¯s great.¡± ¡°I was afraid you had a different method of frying the dishes¡­¡± ¡°As long as there¡¯s food, it¡¯s fine. I am not picky,¡± sheughed, ¡°I fried snake meat at noon and only left a quarter of it. The rest can only be used for soup. Besides, you¡¯re a member of this family. You can fry dishes however you like. Don¡¯t be so¡­cautious in the future. After all, I don¡¯t eat people.¡± At her words, a faint warmth began to rise in his cold heart, ¡°Qingyue¡­¡± She walked over to him and pinched his pale, handsome face, ¡°Fourth brother, you are so handsome¡­¡± His handsome face now had a ck mark from her pinch. She looked at her own hand and realized that she had touched so much firewood, her hands were filthy. Seeing his wife pinch his face, Qinghe was not angry but enjoyed the intimacy. ¡°What does handsome mean?¡± ¡°It means you look really good and attractive,¡± she exined. Xiao Qinghe¡¯s face flushed. His wife said he was handsome!
She saw the only wooden basin at home filled with fish liver and fish roe while there was a pile of fish on banana leaves on the ground, more than half of which had been processed. Fourth brother was efficient. With no basin to wash her hands, she scooped water with a woodendle, drank a few sips, and then filled it up again. She walked to the yard, held thedle in one hand, and slowly poured water while washing her other hand underneath. She did this for both hands. After washing her hands, she returned to the kitchen. Xiao Qinghe handed her a bowl of brown rice and chopsticks. She took them, and without any hesitation, took a mouthful of rice, stood by the stove, and grabbed a bite of stir-fried mushrooms with her chopsticks, ¡°Tasty.¡± She then took a piece of fried fish, ¡°The vor is not bad¡­.¡± Chapter 321: 321 Supporting a family is not easy. Chapter 321: 321 Supporting a family is not easy. Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Eat slowly, don¡¯t let the fish bones get stuck in your throat¡­¡± Her praise made him very happy, as he was really afraid his wife wouldn¡¯t like the dishes he cooked. ¡°Fourth Brother, the dishes you cook taste much better than Second and Third Brother¡¯s. Their cooking is just tolerable at best. Yours is delicious.¡± Xiao Qinghe didn¡¯t mind that his wife referred to his second and third brothers as ¡®those two useless things¡¯, knowing that she meant no offense, ¡°As long as you enjoy the food.¡± ¡°You should eat too.¡± With her mouth stuffed with food, she remembered that he could help her serve rice, so she swallowed the food in her mouth and said, ¡°Starting tonight, Fourth Brother, you should feed Second and Third Brother their meals. After a few days, they will be able to move and won¡¯t bother you for long.¡± ¡°Alright. It¡¯s not a bother.¡± He is very happy to do something for his family. He really doesn¡¯t want to be apletely useless person, but fate ys tricks on people, and he happens to be disabled for life. Su Qingyue noticed that Fourth Brother was sitting at the table to clean the fish. There was some distance between the table and the stove. To get to the stove to cook, he had to use his arm strength to move the stool little by little since his legs couldn¡¯t move. Making money to buy a wheelchair is the most important thing now. After Xiao Qinghe had his dinner, Su Qingyue brought Second and Third Brother¡¯s meals to the master bedroom bed, carried Qinghe over, and let him feed them. She then went on to clean the pile of fish that were not finished yet. After a while, Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s voice came from the room, ¡°Wife!¡± Su Qingyue shouted back, ¡°What is it.¡± ¡°We¡¯re done with dinner!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°Wife,e here for a moment!¡± Su Qingyue put down the fish cleaning knife and went to the master bedroom, ¡°I¡¯ll collect the bowls in a moment.¡± Seeing that the food on the table had been eaten and the bowls and chopsticks had been tidied by Xiao Qinghe and stacked to one side. Qinghe said, ¡°There are still so many fish to be cleaned in the kitchen. Let me help you.¡± ¡°Fourth Brother asked me to call you over. He wants to help you¡­¡± Yuchuan also said. ¡°Alright.¡± Su Qingyue felt a bit touched and carried Xiao Qinghe back to the kitchen. He continued to clean the fish while she put the fish liver and roe into a bowl, freeing up the wooden basin to be filled with a very concentrated saltwater solution. Originally, she was going to use salt to marinate the fish before drying them, but there wasn¡¯t enough salt at home, so she could only change to using saltwater instead, which was better than nothing. After applying saltwater, she threaded each fish with the previously made grass rope, running it through the fish¡¯s gills and out of its mouth. She treated all the fish in this manner, firstying them on a banana leaf and then carrying them by the basin to the drying pole in the backyard. She tied each fish to the pole with the grass rope and made a knot. After dealing with the fish, she also collected the half-dried shiitake mushrooms from the yard and prepared to sun them again tomorrow morning. After all the work, it was not until twelve o¡¯clock at midnight that she finally finished. It¡¯s not easy to support a family without a penny. Su Qingyue used a half-wet bath towel to help Xiao Qinghe wipe his body, and then carried him to the master bedroom. The water in the tub at home was also running low, so she only briefly wiped herself down before going to sleep. There was so much to do at home that she only slept for four and a half hours before getting up, yawning. First, she lit a fire to cook a pot of rice. While it was cooking, she fetched a load of well water, emptied the toilet bucket, and prepared a pot of drinking water for the men in the master bedroom. She ate her own food hastily, and when she carried their food into the men¡¯s room, Auntie Hua from the Hua Family was already calling from outside the courtyard, ¡®Wife of the Xiao Family, are you ready to go to the neighboring vige?¡± Chapter 322: 322 little puppies Chapter 322: 322 little puppies Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± After giving instructions to the men in her house, she carried a load of pre-weighed mushrooms out the door. The winding mountain path was surrounded by Dashan, and Su Qingyue had Auntie Hua¡¯spany. When she had walked half the way with the carrying pole, Auntie Hua took over the task of carrying it. The houses in Wang Family Vige were simr to those in Wushan Vige. Wang Xiaoliu¡¯s family held a particrly joyous wedding banquet, and guests arrived early in the morning. When they arrived, a few old women were helping to cook breakfast. Their timing was just right, not affecting the host family¡¯s use of the mushrooms in their meal. As previously agreed, Su Qingyue¡¯s load of mushrooms was sold at three cents per two jin, and after weighing, she received 150 cents. She gave Auntie Hua five cents as a hardship fee for carrying the load. Auntie Hua didn¡¯t want to ept it but Su Qingyue insisted, so she finally took it. Wang Xiaoliu¡¯s family originally wanted to offer Su Qingyue some wedding wine, but she declined, saying that she had already eaten before heading back to Wushan Vige with the empty carrying pole. Maybe it was because of her frugality, or simply because she was poor at the moment. Eating at someone else¡¯s banquet usually required giving a gift, and if she didn¡¯t want to give one, it was better not to eat at all. They passed a mountain with lush greenery and tall trees. Su Qingyue thought that there must be many treasures hidden within, so she headed into the mountain with her empty basket. As she wandered, she imagined suddenly discovering a reishi mushroom or something simr that would make her rich. But after walking for quite a while, she didn¡¯t find a single reishi mushroom only some wild vegetables. If it was so easy to find reishi mushrooms or ginseng, the vigers would have be wealthy long ago, and she would not have had a chance. There were bird calls from the mountain forest from time to time, but she didn¡¯t wander aimlessly. The deep mountain was easy to get lost in, so she headed in the direction of Wushan Vige, taking a different route through the mountain instead of the main road at the foot of the mountain. As she traversed the hills and dales, whenever there was no path, she would swing the carrying pole with the two baskets under her arm, swinging from one tree to another. If that was not possible, she would simply find a detour. Along the way, she picked half a basket ofmon herbs. Initially, she was excited, but when she thought about how someone in the vige collected herbs for two days only to sell them for a dime, her enthusiasm quickly vanished. No matter, the herbs would be useful someday. One day, people would discover that she, Su Qingyue, was a great divine doctor, and they would beg her for medical treatment. The reality was, ¡°A woman can¡¯t possibly be a doctor, Su Qingyue can¡¯t possibly cure Dashan, he must not have been seriously poisoned, and it wouldn¡¯t have mattered even if he wasn¡¯t treated¡­¡± ¡°Whoever seeks her medical treatment, she will treat even a good person poorly¡­ ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way a woman can understand medicine¡­¡± These were the whispers she had heard more than once, discussions taking ce behind her back. No one trusted her medical skills, and her dream of bing a divine doctor was just a fantasy. One must face reality and hurry up and earn a living. The food at home wouldn¡¯tst a few days. As she reached a group of bushes, she spotted something moving beneath the low shrubs. A snake? Or a ferocious beast? Su Qingyue gently put down the basket, gripped the carrying pole in one hand and inconspicuously picked up a fist-sized stone with the other, ready to throw it at any ferocious beast that appeared. The bushes shook slightly, paused for a moment, then shook again. If it were a cautious beast, it would have charged at her long ago. ¡°It must be a very clumsy animal.¡± Su Qingyue used the carrying pole to pry open the low shrubs and found a delicate, disheveled, little milk dog. The pitiful puppy¡¯s leg had been bitten, blood oozing from the wound. She cautiously looked around but didn¡¯t find the puppy¡¯spanions, ¡°It¡¯s probably a poor little guy that was abandoned..¡± Chapter 323: 323 little bastard Chapter 323: 323 little bastard Trantor: 549690339 She picked it up with one hand, ¡°Puppy, where are your parents?¡± The little milk dog stretched out its tongue and licked her hand to show friendliness. ¡°You look so pitiful.¡± Su Qingyue looked at the little guy, not much bigger than her own hand, its fur muddled and messy, ¡°Little bastard, you must be too ugly that your family doesn¡¯t want you anymore. Look, you¡¯re even injured now. I¡¯ll tap into my minimal sympathy and treat your wound.¡± With that, she threw it back on the ground. It was already injured and as she tossed it, it fell on the ground, whimpering in protest. From the herbs in her basket, Su Qingyue picked out two, crushed them into a medicinal paste using a rtively clean stone, and applied it to the puppy¡¯s bleeding leg, and then¡­ She had nothing to bandage the little fellow with. ¡°Don¡¯t even think that I would tear my clothes to bandage you like in the TV dramas. That¡¯s too extravagant.¡± She stared at the little milk dog, ¡°I¡¯m poor, and even though my clothes are worn out, they are still wearable. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you, a little scruffy thing, are as ugly as me, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to treat you.¡± After some consideration, she used her hair band as a makeshift piece of gauze to wrap up the puppy¡¯s leg. Having her hair scattered wasn¡¯t the most ideal, so she picked a longer piece of grass, gathered her hair and used the grass stem to tie it up. Picking up her carrying pole, she continued on her way. After a few steps, she discovered that the little puppy was actually following her. It looked up at her, its eyes welling up with tears. ¡°Why¡¯re you looking at me?¡± She waved her hand, ¡°I¡¯m heading home, if you have a home, go there. If you don¡¯t, go and wander elsewhere. Don¡¯t follow me.¡± Hearing this, she walked forward again. But it continued following her. In exasperation, she started running, the injured puppy being too slow to keep up with her. In the blink of an eye, Su Qingyue had left it behind. After quite a bit of walking, Su Qingyue found some more herbs, which could be mixed with the poison spider juice to treat her facial sores. Among the herbs she¡¯d previously picked was the ¡®Seven-leaf-one-flower¡¯ , which could also be mixed with the poison spider juice to treat her sores. However, exactly enough of it had been used to treat her second brother¡¯s snakebite, leaving none for her own treatment. All that was left were the othermon herbs she had dried in the sun. To have now found a substitute was absolutely fantastic! With excitement, she picked the herbs. After picking the herbs, she turned around and was surprised to see the little milk dog by her basket. It must have followed her scent. She stared, ¡°persistent little thing, do you insist on following me?¡± The milk dog couldn¡¯t speak humannguage, it just looked at her pitifully. She frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t you realize that I¡¯m having a hard time feeding my own family? Second brother and third brother eat a lot, nearly one jin of rice per person per meal. Their consumption is about three times that of an average person. If we¡¯re talking about the modern type of beauties who eat as little as pecking chicks, ten of them won¡¯t even match one of my brothers. I just can¡¯t afford to feed an extra one of you, so be off.¡± The little milk dog limped over to her and rubbed its head against her shabby, unembroidered shoe, even licking her toe that was sticking out of it. Exasperated, she picked up the puppy, ¡°So, little bastard, do you insist on following me?¡± ¡°Woo woo¡­¡± The little milk dog let out a friendly whimper.. Chapter 324: 324 selling fern vegetables 1 Chapter 324: 324 selling fern vegetables 1 Trantor: 549690339 Su Qingyue didn¡¯t bother talking any longer, and directly threw it into the basket, ¡°Even though you don¡¯t have much meat, it can still make a meal when cooked and served with some wild vegetables.¡± ¡°Woof woof¡­¡± The little milk dog couldn¡¯t understand what she said, and thought it had been adopted, barking excitedly. Qingyue didn¡¯t bother with the little dog, and just picked the medicine nearby and threw it into the basket. The little milk dog, buried under the herbal medicine, struggled to climb to the surface of the pile. It had just crawled up when it was covered again by the medicine Qingyue picked. It crawled again and was buried. After always being covered by newly added medicinal herbs, it gave up trying to crawl out. After picking almost a full basket of medicine, Qingyue carried the pole back towards Wushan Vige, and found a few patches of wild amaranth, picking three big handfuls. She saw a reddish-brown nt about the size of a chopstick, about 30 centimeters tall, with curled leaf edges and covered in white hair. Wasn¡¯t this a fern? She looked around and found quite a few ferns of varying lengths. After picking one, they seemed tender enough. Along the way, she picked a basket full of ferns. Looking at it, there were plenty of ferns here, probably enough to pick two more loads. But since her two baskets were full now, she decided to head back first. The path on the mountain was hard to walk on, so she returned to the main road at the foot of the mountain and carried the pole back to Wushan Vige. At this point, it was almost noon, and she met quite a few people on the road into the vige. ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, why did you pick so many ferns?¡± a woman asked. Su Qingyue didn¡¯t recognize her, but since the woman asked, she replied honestly, ¡°To eat.¡± ¡°Ferns taste terrible and have a very astringent vor,¡± the woman said with disgust. ¡°Why did you pick so many? My husband won¡¯t even eat a single bite.¡± Several other people said the same thing, calling ferns bitter and astringent. Su Qingyue didn¡¯t respond and just walked away carrying her pole. Behind her, she heard someone say to the woman, ¡°Li Wangcai¡¯s wife, you know how poor the Xiao Family is, they have no food left. Even if the ferns are astringent, they won¡¯t starve by eating them¡­¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ I wonder what¡¯s in her other basket? It looks like wild vegetables, but not quite.¡± ¡°Who knows? It might be weeds for mending fences¡­¡± Only then did Qingyue realize that the woman she had just met was the wife of Li Wangcai, the man she had talked out of tens of cents. Her medicinal herbs were mistaken for grass for fence repair, which took her by surprise. After entering the Xiao Family¡¯s courtyard, she put down the carrying pole in the shade under the eaves and hurried into the kitchen to drink water. The hot weather was really making her thirsty. The front and back windows of the master bedroom were open, and the door was not closed. From the inside, one could see the front and back yards. As soon as she entered the yard, she felt the gazes of the three men inside the room. She just greeted them briefly, telling them she sold the mushrooms One pot of water wasn¡¯t enough for the three men, so she filled a bowl with well water and put it on the table in the room. Then, she began to prepare lunch, changed medicine for her second brother, and performed acupuncture on both her second and third brothers. It took another two to three hours to fill the water jar. Around three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, she went to the mountain stream and caught a load of fish in her back basket. Time flew by in a flurry of activities, and it was already evening. She picked so many ferns in the morning that they couldn¡¯t finish them all. She nned to sell them in town the next day.. Chapter 325: 325 Owe the Zhou Family debt Chapter 325: 325 Owe the Zhou Family debt Trantor: 549690339 Since Li Wangcai¡¯s wife said that the fern was hard to eat and bitter, and no other vigers objected, it means that many in the vige, even beyond, don¡¯t Imow how to properly stir-fry fern. If she were to sell fresh fern directly, nobody would be interested in buying it. Actually, once the bitter taste of the fern is removed, it is delicious when stir-fried or made into hot and sour fern. Hot and sour fern requires time and a jar to pickle. There are no jars at home, so she ns to cook stir-fried tasty fern tomorrow to sell. When she shares this idea with the three men at home, Xiao Yuchuan disagrees, ¡°Wife, fern is really not tasty, and nobody will buy it. Don¡¯t waste your time.¡± ¡°Third brother is right.¡± Xiao Yishan also persuades, ¡°Nobody likes to eat it.¡± Xiao Qinghe doesn¡¯t say anything, his serene gaze falls on Su Qingyue¡¯s face. He thinks that his wife wouldn¡¯t do anything she¡¯s unsure about. Su Qingyue is not annoyed, ¡°I¡¯ll cook a dish of stir-fried tasty fern tonight. If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s tasty, I won¡¯t sell it tomorrow. First, I need to buy some garlic and radish. Whose family sells them?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t need much, Aunt Zhang¡¯s family has some.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go and be back soon.¡± Su Qingyue leaves the yard and originally nned to go to Aunt Zhang¡¯s family. On the way, she runs into Wang Cuihua, carrying water from the vige well. Cuihua stops her, ¡°Qingyue, where are you going?¡± ¡°I was going to Aunt Zhang¡¯s house to buy some garlic and radish.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to buy them, my family has some. Come to my house to pick them up.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t just take them for free, I need quite a lot, at least five to six jin of each.¡± ¡°I n to stir-fry a basket of fern to sell.¡± ¡°Nobody wants that kind of vegetable¡­¡± Wang Cuihua realized, ¡°Are you going to sell cooked fern?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Cuihua wants to persuade her otherwise but sees her determined face and says nothing. Coincidentally, she had already fetched the well water, ¡®Go with me, I¡¯ll carry the water home first. The vegetables you need are in the field, we can pick them together.¡± Su Qingyue goes with her to the Zhou Family¡¯s house. Wang Cuihua is married to Zhou Fuquan. The Zhou Family¡¯s yard is not as big as the Xiao Family¡¯s, but having a yard in the middle of the vige is not bad. It¡¯s also an adobe house, but the root is covered with tiles. Looking into the living room and bedrooms through the open windows, the furniture isplete. The conditions are probably slightly above average in the vige, otherwise there wouldn¡¯t be one and a half taels of silver to lend. An old woman, about fifty years old, is ying with a three-year-old child in the yard. The child is wearing a short-sleeved cloth shirt and open-crotch pants that reach halfway down his knees. His little arms and legs are exposed, and his entire skin is tanned very dark, making him look neither cute nor too ugly. Seeing Wang Cuihua, the child calls out innocently, ¡°Mom.¡± Su Qingyue remembers that Wang Cuihua had mentioned that her son¡¯s name is Fuwa when she brought dinner to the Xiao Family once before, so she remembers it. It must be the child she is looking at now. ¡°Fuwa, call her Auntie!¡± Wang Cuihua says. Fuwa sees the stranger and hides his face in the old woman¡¯s arms. ¡°If you want him to call Auntie¡­¡± Cuihua wants to say something, but Su Qingyue quickly says, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± The old woman looks at Su Qingyue with a stern gaze, ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, what are you doing here at our house?¡± Seeing her mother-inw¡¯s stern face, Wang Cuihua timidly says, ¡°Grandma, Qingyue just came to visit our house for a while¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, as long as you¡¯re not here to borrow money..¡± Zhou Hu-shi snorts, ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, when will you pay back the one and a half taels of silver you owe us?¡± Chapter 326: 326 Wang Cuihua feels guilty Chapter 326: 326 Wang Cuihua feels guilty Trantor: 549690339 With this situation, Wang Cuihua called the old woman ¡°Grandma,¡± making it clear that the old woman was Zhou Fuquan¡¯s mother. Su Qingyue¡¯s face became stiff as she looked at Wang Cuihua. Yuchuan also told her that Fuquan and Cuihua borrowed one and a half taels of silver from the Xiao Family behind their parents¡¯ backs for an emergency. The parents of the Zhou Family would definitely scold the couple. When Yuchuan mentioned it, he felt guilty for implicating his brother. She also knew the difficulties of Fuquan and his wife, sost time she met Cuihua, she deliberately mentioned that they would repay as soon as they had money. However, Wang Cuihua clearly knew that her mother-inw was in the yard with the child and would not agree to send 6 jin of garlic and radish. Of course, Su Qingyue did not n to take their things for free. Cuihua called her over, probably guessing that her mother-inw would press for the debt. That is to say, Wang Cuihua herself did not want to directly press for the debt, and let her mother-inw make the request. Perhaps Cuihua, after hearing the vigers talk, regretted lending the money, fearing that the one and a half taels they lent to the Xiao Family would be wasted. Noticing that Wang Cuihua¡¯s eyes flickered guiltily when she looked up at her, Qingyue knew she was right and suddenly felt a chill in her heart. ¡°Cuihua, you really don¡¯t have to do this. If you want to recover the debt, just tell me directly. There¡¯s no need to trick me intoing here and let your mother-inw speak.¡± Wang Cuihua didn¡¯t expect Qingyue to be so smart and see through her intentions so quickly, let alone say it out loud. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to repond, I¡­¡± Zhou Hu-shi was unhappy and interrupted her daughter-inw, ¡°Why bother saying so much to her? Does the debtor have the right? The money you lent without my and your father-inw¡¯s consent, if you can¡¯t get it back, will you be responsible? Don¡¯t think that Su Qingyue giving two fishes will make things better, I don¡¯t care about her fish.¡± Wang Cuihua did not say a word. Su Qingyue was somewhat annoyed, ¡°Giving you fish to eat is a kind gesture and has nothing to do with the debt.¡± ¡°Then you pay the money quickly.¡± Zhou Hu -shi was very worried that the silver would not be recovered. Su Qingyue did not mention buying garlic and radishes anymore and took out a string of copper coins from her sleeve pocket. Counting out 100 of them, she ced them on a nearby stool, ¡°Let me repay you 100 copper coins first. I will keep some for myself for other uses. However, rest assured, the Xiao Family will not deny this debt. As soon as we have money, we will repay you immediately.¡± Having said that, she turned around and left. ¡°Qingyue¡­¡± Wang Cuihua wanted to chase after her, but Zhou Hu-shi scolded, ¡°Let her go, what are you shouting for!¡± Wang Cuihua clenched her teeth, ¡°But¡­¡± Just as Su Qingyue left the Zhou Family¡¯s yard, she ran into Zhou Fuquan carrying arge bundle of firewood on his shoulder. A hatchet in a wooden sheath hung from his waist and was attached to a rope on both sides. ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re here. Don¡¯t you want to stay at home for a while?¡± Zhou Fuquan greeted her politely. ¡°No.¡± Su Qingyue said coldly and walked past him. As Zhou Fuquan entered the yard and put down the firewood bundle, he saw the 100 copper coins on the stool and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where did these copper coinse from?¡± ¡°It¡¯s from the Xiao Family¡­¡± Before Wang Cuihua could finish, Zhou Hu-shi interrupted, ¡°Look at the mess you and Cuihua made. You lent out a tael and a half, and they only returned 100 copper coins¡­¡± Su Qingyue went to Aunt Zhang¡¯s family and agreed to buy 6 jin of radish and 6 jin of garlic. All were sold at two cents per jin, paying a total of 24 cents.. Chapter 327: 327 Xiao Ailiu is ruthless Chapter 327: 327 Xiao Ailiu is ruthless Trantor: 549690339 She waits in the Zhang Family¡¯s yard, not finding any remedies, as Aunt Zhang went digging for them. The fields are close to the outskirts of the vige, it should be in time if she goes digging in the evening. A man of approximately fifty years old came out with a cup of water from the house,¡±You must be thirsty, Mrs. Xiao. Drink some water first.¡± She had visited the Zhang Family several times and recognized the man¡¯s voice from the housest time. He was Aunt Zhang¡¯s husband, widely known as Old Zhang. ¡°Thank you.¡± She took the cup and took a sip. ¡°Is everything okay with Dashan, Chuan, and Qinghe?¡± Old Zhang enquired with concern. ¡°They are okay.¡± ¡°The leg disease of Qinghe is incurable. It¡¯s pitiful that such a young fe can never farm again.¡± Old Zhang expressed his regret. Qingyue didn¡¯t know how to reply and chose to remain silent. ¡°And who knows what came over that decent young man Chuan, he just faints out of nowhere, nobody seems to know what illness he got¡­¡± In her heart, Su Qingyue knew it was poisoning that the third brother suffered from but chose not to divulge too much information for now. Old Zhang asked again, ¡°When can Dashan recover fully?¡± ¡°Second brother¡¯s snake venom will get better in a few days. But he broke his leg and that will take two months to heal. ¡± ¡°Ah, you¡¯re really being tormented. You have to support the whole family, how are you supposed to cope¡­¡± ¡°Old Zhang, don¡¯t worry. We are doing fine.¡± ¡°Mrs. Xiao, if you have any difficulties, feel free to share it with me and Aunt Zhang. If we can help, we definitely will.¡± Su Qingyue was moved, ¡°Thank you, it¡¯s not necessary.¡± ¡°You kid, always thanking us,¡± Old Zhang said, ¡°The Xiao Family¡¯s had a big problem, did Xiao Ailiue back?¡± Qingyue hesitated, then remembered that Xiao Ailiu was the eldest sister of the Xiao family, above her second brother. Naturally, there was an older sister, ¡°No.¡± The third brother only mentioned that the eldest sister had been married off for many years and had never returned after her wedding, ¡°Perhaps she doesn¡¯t know about the big trouble that the Xiao Family had.¡± ¡°Xiao Ailiu is really out of line!¡± Old Zhang vented out his anger, ¡°After Dashan¡¯s face was disfigured by Bear Blind, as the eldest sister, instead offorting, sheined that Dashan lost her face. You may not know this, the Xiao Family¡¯s sons are capable, especially Dashan, who is stable and honest. They had previously bought two acres of paddy fields. When Xiao Ailiu got married, sheined about not having a dowry. After discussion, the Xiao Family¡¯s three sons gave the only two acres of paddy field to Xiao Ailiu as her dowry. After her marriage, she sold all two acres of paddy fields and didn¡¯t share a penny with the Xiao Family¡¯s brothers. Since it was her dowry, it¡¯s okay for her not to share the money. But can you believe it, even with Chuan keep fainting and Xiao Qinghe¡¯s leg is disabled, she has not once returned to look after them. She is really heartless!¡± Su Qingyue raised an eyebrow, ¡°She is indeed heartless.¡± ¡°The Xiao Family is somewhat blessed to have a kind-hearted daughter-inw like you, who has chosen to stay despite their current situation. If it were someone else, they would have left long ago.¡± She did not utter a word. ¡°By the way, Xiao Ailiu is married to Qingmu Vige a little far from the town. I have to visit an old friend in Qingmu Vige tomorrow. Can I take a message for her? To inform her of the Xiao Family¡¯s current situation and ask her toe back soon?¡± ¡°That would be helpful, Old Zhang.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all since I¡¯ll be there anyway. But I am afraid Xiao Ailiu might not return. In the past, when the Xiao Family had trouble, it¡¯s not like no one had informed her. After Chuan fell ill, people from the vige brought her the message, but Ailiu didn¡¯t return. Dashan even went to ask her personally. But Dashan came back swiftly without Ailiu. Later on, when Qinghe¡¯s leg became disabled, we only sent a message, no one from the Xiao Family went to call her again..¡± Chapter 328: 328 You are just food. Chapter 328: 328 You are just food. Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s alright if she doesn¡¯te back.¡± I wasn¡¯t expecting her toe back anyway, ¡°But it¡¯s necessary to talk to her about it.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Old Zhang nodded. After a while, Aunt Zhang walked into the yard with a hoe in one hand and a basket of freshly dug carrots and garlic in the other. She handed the basket to Su Qingyue, ¡°Here, wife of the Xiao Family.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to weigh them?¡± She held the basket, and even with some mud, it was definitely more than twelve jin. ¡°No need, if the difference is just a jin or two, as long as you don¡¯t feel cheated.¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably about fourteen jin. I¡¯m the one taking advantage.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. We still have a lot in our fields. If you like it, I¡¯ll dig some more for you another day.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too polite, not necessary.¡± Su Qingyue seemed to think of something, ¡°I¡¯m out of salt at home, Aunt Zhang, can I borrow some? ¡°How much do you need?¡± ¡°One bowl.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll scoop some for you right away.¡± Aunt Zhang readily filled a bowl with salt and brought it out. ¡°I¡¯lle by another time to return the basket and the bowl of salt.¡± Su Qingyue put the bowl of salt in the basket, carried it, and said goodbye. When she returned to the Xiao Family¡¯s house, she saw the full basket under the eaves and remembered that the little milk dog was still in the basket. As she approached the basket, the outeryer of the herbs inside moved a bit. She pushed the herbs aside and saw the little milk dog looking up at her. Its watery, pitiful eyes weren¡¯t much bigger than the palm of her hand, and its little tail wagged at her from its tiny body. It turned out that the little guy had been huddled in the herbs all day long. She took the little milk dog out and put it on the ground. Xiao Yuchuan, in the master bedroom, saw this through the open door and asked, ¡°Wife, what are you holding in your hand? Did you catch a wild rabbit by any chance?¡± ¡°No, I picked up a little milk dog.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so small, not enough for a meal if we cook it!¡± Su Qingyue threw the little milk dog on the ground, ¡°Did you hear that, Third Brother said you¡¯re too small, not enough for a meal. We¡¯ll wait until you grow bigger to ughter.¡± ¡°Arf arf!¡± The little milk dog let out a childish yelp. ¡°It sounds like a mouse.¡± Su Qingyue went into the kitchen, put down the basket, and started cooking dinner. The little milk dog, dragging its injured hind leg, limped after her. Su Qingyue almost stepped on it, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me, don¡¯t try to bond with me. I¡¯m too poor to keep pets, you¡¯re just my food, understand?¡± It made a dog-like sound, ¡°Arf arf . ¡°Tsk, little bastard!¡± She ignored it and continued cooking dinner. ¡°Second Brother Xiao, Chuan, Qinghe, you¡¯re all at home, right?¡± Zhou Fuquan¡¯s voice came from outside the courtyard door. ¡°Fuquan, we¡¯re here,¡± Xiao Yuchuan happily said, ¡°Come on in.¡± Su Qingyue saw Zhou Fuquan enter the master bedroom. Before entering the room, he nced at her, guilt shing in his eyes. She guessed why he hade and didn¡¯t pay much attention, continuing to cook dinner. After a while, Xiao Yuchuan called out, ¡°Wife, can youe over for a moment?¡± She put down her work and walked into the master bedroom. Zhou Fuquan, who was sitting on the side of the bed, immediately stood up, ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ve already asked Cuihua about what happened earlier. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Guiltily, Zhou Fuquan said, ¡°This is what happened. At first, I borrowed one and a half taels for the Xiao Family. My parents really didn¡¯t know, and Cuihua agreed. My father hasn¡¯t said anything these past few days. My mother has been scolding Cuihua and me, fearing that you can¡¯t pay back the money. The vigers have also been saying that the money is lost. Cuihua is probably worried, and with my mother scolding me and not sparing Cuihua, she just¡­ ¡± PS: Rmending my alreadypleted novel ¡°Divine Doctor Common Daughter: Assassination Discarding Poison against Heaven¡±.. Nan Liufeng¡¯s novel group number 182150725 Chapter 329: 329 Can’t go back to the past with Chuan Chapter 329: 329 Can¡¯t go back to the past with Chuan Trantor: 549690339 Su Qingyue didn¡¯t speak, Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s facial expression wasn¡¯t good, ¡°Fuquan, we¡¯ve had a good rtionship since we were little, and you¡¯ve seen the situation in my family. I¡¯m not ming you. How could I not know the difficulties in your family? Don¡¯t tell me your family can¡¯t survive. You know very well whether your family can make it or not. To pay off debt is justified, and nobody can say it¡¯s wrong. However¡­¡± His tone changed, somewhat annoyed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that my second brother and I have both fallen now, and it¡¯s all on my wife to support the whole family. Can¡¯t you wait until I get better, or my second brother gets better, to ask us for debt? You know full well that we have no money right now, so why push my wife so hard? If it were anyone else, I wouldn¡¯t ask for this kind of leniency either, but what about us? Aren¡¯t our many years of brotherhood worth even one and a half taels?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Zhou Fuquan¡¯s face was full of guilt, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not disciplining my wife well. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just push everything on a woman.¡± ¡°I really told her, and I told my mom too. Women just have long hair and short sight¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan was very disappointed, ¡°Schrs say that if you receive a little help from others, you should repay it. Aren¡¯t you supposed to repay it well? If you don¡¯t appreciate our brotherhood, remember that my second brother saved your life when you were nearly drowned in the river. Isn¡¯t your life worth at least one and a half taels?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Zhou Fuquan¡¯s guilt deepened, ¡°I¡¯ve always remembered the kindness of second Brother Xiao. I didn¡¯t know my mom and wife would act like this. As soon as I knew, I scolded them both and rushed to your house to apologize¡­¡± He took out half a tael of broken silver from his pocket, ¡°I borrowed this secretly from outside. You can use it first¡­¡± ¡°No need,¡± Su Qingyue declined, ¡°The Xiao Family can get by without your help. Besides, since we haven¡¯t fully paid off our debt to your family, you¡¯re now going behind their backs to borrow money. If your family finds out, you won¡¯t be let off easily.¡± ¡°It was my mom and wife who were too much to start with¡­¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s face was cold as he said, ¡°Take it back. The Xiao Family will not borrow your money again.¡± ¡°Second Brother Xiao¡­¡± Zhou Fuquan always respected his savior. ¡°I don¡¯t me you,¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s voice was distant and polite, ¡°Every family has its own difficulties. It¡¯s normal for your wife and mother to worry about the money they¡¯ve lent to the Xiao Family not being repaid. Rest assured that as soon as I am well, I will pay you back as soon as possible. If I don¡¯t recover, even if the Xiao Family has to sell our house, we¡¯ll repay the silver.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, Second Brother Xiao,¡± Zhou Fuquan hurriedly waved his hand, ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean it like that¡­ I didn¡¯t want this kind of thing to happen¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s already happened because you didn¡¯t keep your wife and mother¡¯s mouths in check,¡± Xiao Yuchuan snorted coldly, ¡°You¡¯d better leave before I get angry.¡± ¡°Yuchuan¡­¡± ¡°Other people pressing my wife for debt is one thing, but your family doing the same after just a few days? Get lost!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle. You¡¯re annoying to look at.¡± Su Qingyue also spoke coldly, ¡°Brother Zhou, you¡¯d better leave. You don¡¯t need to worry about the Xiao Family¡¯s affairs. My second brother and third brother are both sick, and you shouldn¡¯t affect their mood. As for today¡¯s events, it¡¯s understandable because people are selfish. I don¡¯t me Cuihua.¡± ¡°Alright¡­alright then.¡± Zhou Fuquan still wanted to give Su Qingyue the half tael of silver, but seeing her heading to the kitchen and looking at Second Brother Xiao and Yuchuan, he sighed and left the Xiao Family¡¯s courtyard in a gloomy mood.. Chapter 330: 330 Xiao Qjnghe suffers physical pain Chapter 330: 330 Xiao Qjnghe suffers physical pain Trantor: 549690339 He and Chuan had always been close, growing up together since they were young. There were some things that even second Brother Xiao might not know, but he knew. Now that this had happened, and the Xiao family refused to ept the half a tael of silver he had borrowed to apologize, their rtionship with Chuan probably wouldn¡¯t go back to the way it was. In the master bedroom, three men looked at Su Qingyue with heartache. Chuan spoke, ¡°Wife, I¡¯m sorry for making you suffer. I won¡¯t deal with Fuquan anymore after this¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± she said indifferently, ¡°For Zhou Fuquan and his wife to lend us one and a half taels behind their family¡¯s back when the Xiao family needed it is quite good. You grew up together, so you should continue getting along.¡± ¡°Wife¡­¡± Su Qingyue thought for a moment, then continued, ¡°After selling a load of mushrooms for 150 cents, I repaid 100 cents to the Zhou Family and spent twenty-four cents on radishes and garlic at Aunt Zhang¡¯s house, leaving twenty-six cents. Also, Old Zhang told me today that he¡¯s going to Qingmu Vige tomorrow to visit a friend. He asked if I wanted him to pass along a message about the Xiao Family to the eldest sister, so I let him.¡± ¡°Hmph, Xiao Ailiu, that damned woman, is not fit to be our eldest sister.¡± Every time Xiao Yuchuan mentioned his eldest sister, he was filled with anger, ¡°When she got married, she took away the three acres of farnd that our second brother had worked so hard to save and buy. She even took all the usable things like pots and jars from the house. Giving her a message won¡¯t help, she won¡¯te back.¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s thick eyebrows also furrowed together, ¡°Yue¡¯er, our eldest sister won¡¯te back¡­¡± As the youngest, Xiao Qinghe didn¡¯t speak, as if it wasn¡¯t his ce to say anything. Seeing the expressions on their faces, Su Qingyue knew they had misunderstood, ¡°I¡¯m not expecting her toe back and help the family. I just want to pass on a message. Don¡¯t overthink it.¡± She, Su Qingyue, wouldn¡¯t remain poor forever. Even if no one trusted her medical skills, by using her intelligence and hard work, she would be prosperous. And she believed that someone like Xiao Ailiu mighte running back it the Xiao Family were ever to be rich. If she didn¡¯t send a message now, who knows what I might say that she wouldn¡¯t know about the Xiao family¡¯s financial situation in the future. To prevent the Xiao Family¡¯s three sons from softening their hearts at that time. Of course, Xiao Ailiu might not return in her lifetime. She just liked to n ahead and take precautions. The three of them listened and remained silent. After dinner, Su Qingyue carried her fourth brother to the kitchen to take care of a basket of fish she had caught in the mountain stream that afternoon. After she had gutted the fish and hung them to dry in their usual way on bamboo poles in the backyard, the family went to bed early. Around two thirty in the morning, Su Qingyue, who was sleeping alone in the secondary bedroom, woke up. She got dressed, got off the bed, and went to the yard to stretchzily. She heard groaning and painful moansing from the master bedroom. It was Xiao Qinghe¡¯s voice, his voice clearly suppressing the pain, not daring to make it loud. ¡°Fourth Brother, let me wake up your wife. You¡¯re in pain every night. Let her make you a dose of medicine¡­ there are still three doses left in the house¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s voice came through the door. ¡°No¡­¡± Xiao Qinghe¡¯s voice trembled with pain, ¡°She¡¯s suffered enough. I can endure it¡­¡± ¡°Fourth brother¡­¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s cold voice was also full of concern. Su Qingyue knew that Xiao Qinghe used to take a dose of medicine every day, otherwise his body would have spasms and severe pain after just a few days without it. She lit the oilmp, pushed open the unlocked master bedroom door, and walked in.. Chapter 331: 331 Qjnghe’s Illness Origin Chapter 331: 331 Qjnghe¡¯s Illness Origin
Trantor: 549690339 The three men in the room looked at her in surprise. ¡°Wife, howe you¡¯re up so early? Did you hear Fourth Brother¡­¡± Yuchuan¡¯s words trailed off.
She nodded, ¡°Fourth Brother has been having episodes for a few days now?¡± ¡°Three days.¡± Chuan said. Su Qingyue¡¯s face filled with guilt, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Fourth Brother. I¡¯ve known that your body has been in pain for the past few days.¡± ¡°Wife¡­¡± ¡°Yue¡¯er¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan and Xiao Yishan called her name in confusion. Xiao Qinghe didn¡¯t mind her words, he just endured the unbearable pain all over his body, with sweatdrops rolling down his forehead. Su Qingyue had asked about Fourth Brother¡¯s condition. Fourth Brother told her that the pain started four years ago, after his legs became paralyzed and numb. Doctor Sun from the vige was unable to help, so Second Brother and Third Brother took him to the town. The doctor in town prescribed medicine for him. He had to take one dose of medicine every day, which was very expensive for this family. It costs three taels of silver for medicine each month. She said lightly, ¡°The medicine Fourth Brother takes every day can alleviate the pain, and the agony won¡¯t re up. But once the medicine stops, the pain will re up immediately.¡±¡±I¡¯m a drag on our family¡­¡± Xiao Qinghe¡¯s eyes were filled with deep guilt. ¡°No,¡± Xiao Yuchuan said with a pained face, ¡°Fourth Brother, it¡¯s my fault that you were hurt¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing to do with you¡­¡± Xiao Qinghe gritted his teeth, barely bearing the pain. ¡°This is the second time I heard you say that you¡¯re the reason for Fourth
Brother¡¯s injury,¡± Su Qingyue raised her eyebrow, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It happened four years ago. One day, I was working as a temporary worker in town and suddenly fainted. Worried about me, Fourth Brother went to look for me, carrying me on his back to a doctor. However, the doctor couldn¡¯t find anything wrong, so Fourth Brother carried me back to the vige. On the way back in heavy rain, there was andslide, and a huge rock rolled down from the mountain. Fourth Brother managed to throw me out of the way, but his legs were crushed by the rock¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan wanted to continue speaking, but Xiao Qinghe said, ¡°Third Brother, don¡¯t say more¡­¡± ¡°My wife should know the truth.¡± Yuchuan¡¯s face was full of remorse, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, Fourth Brother, you wouldn¡¯t have been in this predicament. Everything is my fault!¡± ¡°Third Brother, I never med you. If I could do it all again, I would still make the same choice, ¡± said Xiao Qinghe, squeezing out aforting smile with his handsome, pale face. ¡°Fourth Brother¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan was deeply moved. Su Qingyue¡¯s expression turned serious as she spoke, ¡°ording to medical knowledge, Fourth Brother¡¯s pain is neuropathic. The pathology can be divided into injury-rted or inmmatory pain. Fourth Brother wasn¡¯t like this before, only after losing sensation in both legs. This pain should have been caused by the injury. Neuropathic pain has always been a challenging issue in the medical field because the treatment with medicine is often ineffective, causing much suffering for many patients. I¡¯ve seen the medicine Fourth Brother takes, and it can only suppress the condition without any therapeutic effect. He has been taking the medicine for four years, and he¡¯s already be addicted to it. Once he stops taking the medicine, the pain will be worse than before. However, if he continues taking the medicine, he¡¯ll be relying on it for the rest of his life.¡¯ What she didn¡¯t say was that even if he stopped taking the medicine now, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to do without it unless Fourth Brother possessed extremely strong willpower. ¡°What can we do?¡± Xiao Yuchuan was deeply worried and wished he could bear the pain for his brother. ¡°Fourth Brother hasn¡¯t taken any medicine for three days now, and if he thinks the pain will only get worse and never go away, it will affect how he feels, making the pain even worse.¡± She sat down on the edge of the bed and reached out to undo Xiao Qinghe¡¯s clothes. Xiao Qinghe¡¯s body stiffened for a moment, and his handsome, pale face reddened slightly..
Chapter 332: 332 What’s the harm in not being able to stand up Chapter 332: 332 What¡¯s the harm in not being able to stand up
Trantor: 549690339 After removing his clothes, under Su Qingyue¡¯s gaze, Xiao Qinghe blushed so deeply that even his skin turned red. Seeing her about to take off his pants, he grabbed the waist belt, not allowing her to untie it, but also not daring to refuse, ¡®
She gently removed his hand and coaxed softly, ¡°Be good.¡± This young man behaved as if she was going to force herself upon him. It really made her, who originally didn¡¯t have such an intention, feel like she wanted to take advantage of him. He blushed and let go of his hand. Yuchuan noticed this, ¡°Wife, are you going to perform acupuncture on Fourth Brother?¡± She nodded. Yuchuan quickly said, ¡°Fourth Brother, your wife is trying to help you, don¡¯t dawdle.¡¯ Xiao Qinghe didn¡¯t want his wife to see his disabled legs, which had been crippled for four years and looked terrible. He was afraid she would be frightened. He stared intently at his wife¡¯s expression, afraid that she would despise his disability. Even Xiao Yishan and Xiao Yuchuan were very tense, as they didn¡¯t want their wife to look down on their Fourth Brother either. Su Qingyue saw Fourth Brother¡¯s worry and still took off his pants, leaving only his underpants on. Overall, Fourth Brother was slender in build. His upper body was normal, but his legs had been crippled for four years, causing the muscles to wither significantly.
In modern times, her side business was that of a renowned traditional Chinese medicine doctor, so she was ustomed to seeing patients¡¯ naked bodies. Naturally, she didn¡¯t find Fourth Brother¡¯s leg atrophy to be a problem, ¡°The degree of atrophy is much better than I had imagined. Fourth Brother, you often massage your legs, don¡¯t you?¡± Affirmative tone. Qinghe nodded, ¡°A doctor in town had said that doing so could slow down the muscle atrophy on my legs.¡± Seeing that his wife didn¡¯t even blink and showed no change in expression, he could not discern any disdain in her eyes, which slightly eased his mind. Yuchuan and Yishan were also relieved when they saw that his wife showed no particr reaction. ¡°Yes, you should regrly massage your legs whenever you have time.¡± Su Qingyue continued Fourth Brother¡¯s words, then opened a pack of silver needles, ¡°Fourth Brother, you have been off medicine for several days now, and thest medicine you took has mostly been excreted from your body. But the addiction to the medicine is difficult to quit, so not taking it will be even more painful than before. I will perform acupuncture on you every day, which can ease the pain, but it will still ur intermittently. I have already developed an acupuncture n specifically for your condition. As long as you can endure the pain during the attacks, over time, you can quit the addiction and eventually recover.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Xiao Yuchuan said with relief, ¡°Fourth Brother, you must hang in there!¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± After hearing this, Xiao Qinghe also nodded solemnly. A slight sense of relief floated in Xiao Yishan¡¯s deep eyes. Yuchuan asked hopefully, ¡°Wife, can Fourth Brother¡¯s legs be healed?¡± ¡°Even I wish Fourth Brother could recover¡­¡± She sighed, ¡°But there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±
The implication was that he would never be able to stand again in his life. Yuchuan fell silent, ¡°Wife, you are already very capable¡­¡± Xiao Yishan promised, ¡°Fourth Brother, Second Brother will take care of you for a lifetime.¡± ¡°And Third Brother.¡± Yuchuan looked at his suffering younger brother with pain and pity, ¡°Third Brother will also take care of you for a lifetime.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­¡± A faint smile hung on Xiao Qinghe¡¯s lips, ¡°You all don¡¯t have to worry, I¡¯m fine¡­ really.¡± With such loving family members and a wife who didn¡¯t abandon him, what was the harm in not being able to stand? Su Qingyue knew that Fourth Brother was not feeling well. Perhaps he had already grown ustomed to it in these four years.. Chapter 333: 333 Li Gui couldn’t sleep at night. Chapter 333: 333 Li Gui couldn¡¯t sleep at night.
Trantor: 549690339 She knew that her medical skills might bring him hope for healing, but even though she was a skilled doctor, she was not a god and could do nothing about it. ¡°Fourth brother, don¡¯t move, let me give you acupuncture. You can only do it once a day at most, and any more would be bad for your body. The rest of the time, when the pain strikes, you can only bear it.¡± He nodded slightly.
She began to quickly insert needles into his major acupoints, and the unbearable pain he initially felt slowly turned into mere suffering. Gradually, the acupuncture took effect, and he fell asleep from exhaustion. Su Qingyue withdrew the silver needles, and Xiao Yishan looked at her with pain and affection, ¡°Yue¡¯er, you¡¯ve worked hard¡­¡± ¡°Wife, this family has brought too much trouble to you¡­¡± Guilt was always present on Yuchuan¡¯s handsome face. She shook her head slightly, ¡°We¡¯re a family, don¡¯t say such things from now ¡± The night was cold, and she put the clothes back on her fourth brother, ¡°Fourth brother, put on your clothes first.¡± Heplied. Xiao Yuchuan asked curiously, ¡°Wife, why did you get up in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°I have to sell fern.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not even the third hour of the night, there¡¯s still time¡­¡± ¡°I have to wash a basket of fern, chop it, cook it, and then sell it. So, I have to get up earlier.¡±
¡°You¡¯re selling cooked vegetables?¡± ¡°Yeah. Many people can¡¯t cook raw ones, so I guess no one would buy them.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± It was Xiao Yishan who spoke, ¡°No one has ever sold cooked vegetables before¡­¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll sell it.¡± She gave a slight smile and walked out with the oilmp. ¡°Wife, there¡¯s not enough water at home for washing vegetables¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan called out worriedly. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the river¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not safe for a woman sote at night¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Su Qingyue said, carrying the basket, she took a basket full of garlic and carrots along and headed to the riverbank. It would have been better to wash the vegetables during the day or in the evening, but she didn¡¯t have time yesterday, so she hurried to do it at night. She knew the three men in her family would be worried. But she had no choice. It was now three in the morning, and she had asked when the cow¡¯s car in the vige would set off for the town in modern times, around five in the morning, or even earlier.
She had just given her fourth brother acupuncture and dyed herself half an hour, so she had to hurry now. The road to the riverbank was easy to walk and she was familiar with the surrounding terrain. Looking at the darkness outside, she could barely see the road, so she didn¡¯t need the oilmp. The moonlight shone on the dirt and mud road, giving it ayer of silvery white. The night wind blew, and the crops in the field swayed from time to time. asionally, there were the sounds of insects and dogs barking, and the shadows of the trees on the river bank stretched out for a long time. The surrounding mountains were dark and oppressive, and if one was timid, they would likely be scared. She had even stayed in a morgue filled with corpses before, so going out at night wasn¡¯t a big deal. She arrived at the riverside in the south of the vige, where people often washed clothes. After putting down the basket, she rolled up her sleeves and scooped up a handful of river water. The water was cold, but bearably so. She scooped up water to wash the t stone by her feet, then poured all the fern from the basket onto it. She began to quickly wash the fern in handfuls. As she was halfway through, she suddenly looked up at the opposite bank of the river and saw a tall figure standing diagonally across from her, not Imowing how long he had been watching her. With the help of the moonlight, she could roughly make out the man¡¯s appearance ¡ª it was Li Gui.
Li Gui couldn¡¯t sleep at night, and somehow ended up walking towards the Xiao Family¡¯s direction. From a distance, he saw a thin figure carrying a basket to the riverbank ¡ª it was Su Qingyue.. Chapter 334: 334 Little bastard has come. Chapter 334: 334 Little bastard hase.
Trantor: 549690339 When he saw her, he realized that his insomnia at night was due to wanting to see her. Thinking of her repeated rejections, he felt depressed but hung on to her more.
He silently watched her thin figure, carrying a heavy basket and a vegetable basket, washing vegetables in the cold river waterte at night. A touch of pity lingered in his heart. As her gaze met his, even from a distance, he felt that her eyes were so bright that they could pierce his heart. ¡°Su Qingyue¡­¡± he called her from the other side of the river. Her movement of washing the fern paused for a moment, then continued. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re living a bitter life now?¡± he started to stand up for her, ¡°If you follow me, your misery will end. I can buy a maid to serve you.¡± She seemed not to hear and increased her speed in washing the vegetables. ¡°What is wrong with me?¡± his tone grew a little angry, ¡°Would you rather be aborer for the Xiao Family than be with me?¡± She ignored him, finished washing a basket of fern, and then started washing garlic and radishes. ¡°Su Qingyue, please give me an answer¡­¡± he persisted from the other side, raising his voice. Only when she finished washing the vegetables, she replied coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t like you.¡±
He stiffened, unable to withstand the blow, ¡°You say you don¡¯t like me? Do you know how many women in the vige, even the neighboring vige, are eager to marry me? It¡¯s your fortune that I am interested in you with your looks!¡± She turned a deaf ear and walked home carrying the basket and vegetable basket. He walked in the same direction on the other side of the river, shouting at her, ¡°Su Qingyue, don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡± People in the distance who were getting up early to work in the fields heard Li Gui¡¯s voice and looked over, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Li Gui? What were you just saying?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Li Gui said with a gloomy expression. The person continued, ¡°The wife of the Xiao Family is up so early too¡­¡± Since Li Gui and Su Qingyue were separated by the river, others didn¡¯t associate the two together. Li Gui didn¡¯t chase after her because others were around, but his eyes were filled with unwillingness. Halfway, Su Qingyue found a little shadow, not muchrger than a palm, running towards her, making ¡°awoo awoo¡± milk cries. It was the little bastard. She put down the basket first, then supported the little bastard¡¯s small body with one hand, ¡°Little thing, how did youe out?¡±
¡°Awooo¡­¡± the little milk dog whimpered, its eyes watery and pitiful. ¡°You came out to find me, didn¡¯t you?¡± her tone was certain. The little bastard licked her cold hand to please her. She put it back down on the ground, carrying the vegetable basket with one hand and the rope of the basket with the other, and continued to walk home. The little bastard followed behind her, dragging an injured dog leg. Entering the Xiao Family¡¯s courtyard, from the open window of the master bedroom, she saw the three brothers leaning against the wall on the bed, stretching their necks to look towards the window. All three had worried expressions on their faces. They must have been concerned since she left in the middle of the night. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Second brother, third brother, fourth brother, you can sleep for a while longer.¡± After saying that, she went into the kitchen, and when she was putting down the basket, the little bastard followed too closely and was nearly crushed by it. She pushed it a little farther away, ¡°Get back, if the basket of several dozen jin crushes you, it will surely tten your little ¡®mouse¡¯ body.¡± ¡°Awooo¡­awooo¡­¡± the little bastard cried pitifully and rubbed itself against her leg.. Chapter 335: 335 It’s not a dogl Chapter 335: 335 It¡¯s not a dogl
Trantor: 549690339 She ced the basket and the tray next to the table and crouched down to look at the little guy, stroking its t belly, ¡°You must be hungry.¡± ¡°Woo woo¡­¡± It couldn¡¯t speak, only whine.
After she took it out of the basket yesterday, she picked up some dried grass from the woodpile,yered it about two fingers thick, ced it in the corner of the secondary bedroom, and covered it with a piece of unwanted cloth to create a simple nest for the dog. Perhaps it was injured, and tired as well. When she threw it into the nest, it slept there ever since. Just now, it unexpectedly went to the riverbank to meet her. It must have smelled her scent and followed it there. Yesterday, she even took the time to cook a small bowl of rice soup and ced it by the dog¡¯s nest. When she went to the secondary bedroom, she discovered that the bowl of rice soup was already empty. She took the empty bowl back to the kitchen and nced at the little bastard dog following her in and out, ¡°So, you liked the rice soup, huh? I¡¯ll cook a bigger bowl for you.¡± She quickly stoked the stove fire, first cooking a bowl of rice soup for the little bastard, then immediately cooking breakfast. While the rice was cooking on the stove, she immediately started to process a basket of fern. Before, she had already washed the dirt and fuzz off the surface of the ferns in the river. When cutting the fern, she also removed the ckened parts at the end. Once the rice soup for the little bastard had cooled, she ced the bowl on the ground and called out, ¡°Little Bastard, you can eat now, it won¡¯t be too hot.¡± The little bastard seemed to understand it was for him, raised its small dog head, and gratefully whimpered before slurping up the lukewarm brown rice soup. There were tworge pots on the stove, one for cooking rice and the other for boiling water. She poured the fern into the boiling water and nched them for two to three minutes, then soaked them in cold water for about an hour. After tasting it, the bitterness of the fern was basically gone.
She cut all of the ferns into segments, then chopped up arge amount of ginger. She shredded carrots and cut garlic sprouts as well. After heating up the oil in the pan, she stir-fried the garlic, carrots, and ginger together for about three minutes, added the fern segments and stir-fried over high heat for another five minutes, and added salt to taste. A pan of fragrant and delicious stir-fried fern was ready. She tried a bite with her chopsticks¡ªit wasn¡¯t an exceptional dish, but it tasted very good. She served the cooked breakfast, along with two bowls of stir-fried fern, and brought them to the master bedroom¡¯s table, saying, ¡°Today¡¯s breakfast will be stir-fried fern with brown rice.¡± She handed chopsticks to the fourth brother, ¡°Fourth Brother, try it and see if it¡¯s good or not?¡± The reason she handed him the chopsticks first was that although his legs were inconvenient, it didn¡¯t affect his upper body¡¯s movements. Judging by Fourth Brother¡¯splexion, his body probably didn¡¯t feel any pain anymore. The second and third brothers were unable to move due to theirck of strength, and she didn¡¯t have time to feed them either. Xiao Qinghe moved to sit next to the table, picked up a piece with his chopsticks and tasted it, then praised, ¡°The fern is smooth and tender, with a pure and savory taste, absolutely no bitterness at all, it¡¯s very delicious.¡± ¡°Do you think the stir-fried fern will sell?¡± ¡°There will be people willing to buy it,¡± he agreed.
The gazes of the three men fell on the little bastard dog beside Su Qingyue¡¯s feet. Xiao Yuchuan eximed, ¡°Wife, where did you get this little dog? When I saw it running across the yard earlier, I thought it was a big rat¡­¡± Xiao Qinghe¡¯s clear gaze also looked at the little dog, ¡°I thought it was a dog from someone else¡¯s house ying in our yard.¡± Su Qingyue picked up the little bastard dog and teased it with her finger, ¡°I found this little milk dog in the mountains yesterday..¡± Chapter 336: 336 It’s not a dog2 Chapter 336: 336 It¡¯s not a dog2
Trantor: 549690339 The little milk dog stuck out its tongue and licked her fingers. Such a small creature, ordinary people might not be able to tell the difference, but Xiao Yishan, who had been hunting in the mountains for many years, naturally knew what it was. He frowned, ¡°Yue¡¯er, it¡¯s not a dog, it¡¯s a newly born wolf cub!¡±
¡°Look how well-behaved it is, and its fur is so mixed and messy, it¡¯s not as fierce as a wolf. Third brother is right, it¡¯s more like a mouse¡­¡± She teased it, giggling. ¡°Yue¡¯er, it really is a wolf¡­¡¯ ¡°Little milk dog, second brother said you¡¯re a wolf.¡± Su Qingyue pointed at its forehead with her index finger, ¡°Tell me, are you a dog or a wolf?¡± ¡°Awwooo¡­¡± It didn¡¯t understand what its owner was saying, and could only make a milky whine. ¡°Second brother, look, the dog barked¡­¡± ¡°Yue¡¯er¡­¡± Xiao Yishan still wanted to say something. Xiao Yuchuan understood, ¡°Second brother, my wife believes you, but she just wants to treat this wolf cub as a dog. Look how small it is, even a dog is more imposing than it.¡± Xiao Yishan watched his wife tease the little wolf cub, his thick ck eyebrows furrowing, ¡°Yue¡¯er, you¡¯re not thinking of raising it, are you?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± She nodded. Then she said to the little milk dog, ¡°I¡¯ll raise you and fatten you up so I can eat your meat.¡± ¡°Woahw¡­¡± It licked her palm again, not understanding what its owner was saying at all. ¡°That¡¯s it then. Once you grow up, I¡¯ll ughter you for meat.¡± She put it down on the ground.
Xiao Yishan had some concerns, ¡®Yue¡¯er, wolves are different from dogs. Wolves are carnivorous animals, and it¡¯s still young now, probably not even weaned from milk yet. When it grows up, I¡¯m afraid it will hurt people¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tame it. If I find anything wrong with it, I¡¯ll cook it. Just let me raise it at home for now._At least there¡¯s no danger for now.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Xiao Yishan couldn¡¯t bear to refuse his wife. Xiao Yuchuan stared at the little creature on the ground, ¡°Is it really a wolf? How can a wolf be so ugly and so small¡­¡± Thinking of how third brother called her ugly and now how he is teasing the little bastard, Su Qingyue snorted, ¡°It¡¯s much better looking than you¡­ Xiao Yuchuan was unhappy, ¡°Wife, look how handsome I am, and how messy its fur is¡­ ¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s better looking than you.¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s not raise it. Let¡¯s cook and eat it right now!¡± She shrugged indifferently, ¡°Then you go ahead.¡± ¡°Wife, I can¡¯t move my hand¡­¡± He barely lifted his hand, ¡°I can move it only a little, but I can¡¯t exert any strength¡­ Why don¡¯t you cook it for me?¡± ¡°Dream on.¡± She gave him a disdainful look, ¡°If you can¡¯t move, don¡¯t move.¡± ¡°Wife, what do we feed the little bastard in the morning? It¡¯s so small, I guess it can¡¯t eat rice¡­ ¡±
¡°It drank rice soup.¡± ¡°Second brother said it eats meat¡­ ¡® ¡°The little guy hasn¡¯t been weaned and drank rice soup as milk.¡± She shrugged indifferently, ¡°As long as it eats, it¡¯s fine. You guys keep eating breakfast. There¡¯s too much fern, so I only fried one pot. If I fry too much at once, it won¡¯t taste good. I n to fry it in three separate pots, so I will go fry two more.¡± ¡°Wife, you should eat breakfast first¡­ ¡® ¡°I¡¯ll eat in the kitchen. She fried two more pots of fern and put them in a cleaned basket. After that, she spent another twenty minutes picking up several thickyers of tree leaves and grass from the nearby mountain, washed them, and carried the basket and the bnce rod out of the house. From inside the house came Xiao Yishan¡¯s voice, ¡°Yue¡¯er, at this hour, the cow¡¯s car in the vige should have already gone to town¡­.¡± Chapter 337: 337 It’s not a dog3 Chapter 337: 337 It¡¯s not a dog3
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°No problem, I met Wang Crippled yesterday and asked him to wait for me today.¡± She responded and had already stepped out of the courtyard door. In the vige, Wang Crippled drove a cow¡¯s cart to town every day, and it cost three cents per person per ride. He would leave early in the morning and return in the evening, making his living from driving the cart.
Chen Laogen¡¯s family also had a cow¡¯s cart, but their cow was mainly used for plowing fields. During the harvest season, when there were many people going to town, he would asionally drive the cart to make some extra money. However, on heavy rain days, there would be no cart to town. It was said that hiring a cart to go to town cost fifteen cents. Even the three cents for one trip by cart was a lot for many people, who would rather walk for hours instead. It took almost four hours to walk to town. Su Qingyue¡¯s basket weighed over 70 jin, and carrying such a heavy load was too much of a burden. If Wang Crippled didn¡¯t wait for her, she decided to hire a cart herself. If Chen Laogen refused, she¡¯d walk. It would be more exhausting, but she couldn¡¯t afford to waste a basket of stir-fried fern. She had borrowed a bowl of salt from Aunt Zhang¡¯s house and used up a lot of it, and the oil at home was also gone. If she didn¡¯t make money to replenish the supplies, there would be no oil and salt to eat. As she walked out of the courtyard door, she noticed the little bastard had followed her again. She turned around and saw the little bastard looking up pitifully, with its little tail wagging furiously as if it was about to break. ¡°Little guy, go back home first. I have to go make money to support the family.¡± She said. It still followed her, so she put the basket down on the spot and quickly carried the little bastard back into the Xiao Family¡¯s courtyard. She rushed directly to the secondary bedroom, ced it in the corner ¡®nest¡¯, andmanded, ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t run around!¡± It was frightened by her stern tone and obedientlyy down with a whimper. She rubbed its head as a reward. ¡°That¡¯s a good listener.¡±
She closed the secondary bedroom door and went with the basket to the main road by the vige, where she saw a cow¡¯s cart with four people already on board. The cart hadn¡¯t left yet, which was great! ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, what took you so long?¡± One woman sitting on the cart with a basket of eggsined, ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± ¡°Enoughining, Liu¡¯s. You just got here too, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, sit down quickly!¡± Wang Crippled shouted. Su Qingyue ced her basket firmly on the cart and climbed aboard. The cart bumped along on its way to the town. ¡°Auntie Hua, you were at the Wang Family in Wang Family Vige for a wedding, and you¡¯re back so soon?¡± Su Qingyue engaged in polite conversation. ¡°Yes, I was busy at home and had to return after having lunch yesterday.¡± Auntie Hua nced at the basket next to Su Qingyue, which hadrge leaves spread over it. ¡°What¡¯s in your basket? It smells so fragrant.¡± Su Qingyue replied, ¡°It¡¯s just some stir-fried fern I made to sell.¡± ¡°Fern, huh.¡± Aunt Liu had a disgusted look on her face, ¡°It¡¯s bitter and astringent, tastes terrible. Even if you are giving some away with money, I doubt anyone would want to eat it now that we¡¯re not experiencing famine.¡± Su Qingyue just smiled without responding. Auntie Hua was still kind, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to the Liu¡¯s, you might be able to sell a few jin.¡± ¡°Hey, Auntie Hua, when you went to Wang Xiaoliu¡¯s wedding yesterday, was the bride pretty?¡± Aunt Liu asked curiously, ¡°I heard many people attended Wang Xiaoliu¡¯s wedding, so they must have received a lot of gift money, right?¡±
¡°She¡¯s quite decent-looking.. As for the gift money, they didn¡¯t tell me, so how would I know how much they received?¡± Chapter 338: 338 Selling Fern Vegetables 1 Chapter 338: 338 Selling Fern Vegetables 1
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°How much money did you put in the envelope?¡± ¡°I put in twenty copper coins.¡±
¡°Wow, twenty copper coins, that¡¯s not a small amount! Usually, people put in ten copper coins, and close ones give twenty. Some even give as little as five copper coins¡­¡± The women continued to talk about how much money each family received from their daughters¡¯ marriages, who was quarrelling among them, and which family brought in a fierce wife. Su Qingyue silently listened to them on the side. Upon arriving in town, everyone on the ox cart paid their fare and then went to find a spot in the market. As she looked over the bustling market, she noticed that all the good spots at the mobile stalls on both sides of the road were taken. The fixed stall spots were upied in the long term, so there was no way to grab one of those either. Aunt Liu stomped her foot, ¡°Oh dear, we¡¯re toote today, we can¡¯t find a good spot! ¡± Su Qingyue estimated that it was around eight o¡¯clock in the morning. It was indeedte today. ording to the vigers, the ox cart usually arrived in town just as dawn broke. Everyone was in a hurry to get a good spot and sell off their goods as soon as possible. The other four vigers on the ox cart all found corners to sell their wares. Looking at the spots they chose, Su Qingyue didn¡¯t think many people would pass by. She carried her basket around the market for a couple of rounds before finally spotting an olddy finishing up selling her vegetables from her own basket. So she waited on the side, ready to take over as soon as the olddy left. Many townspeople don¡¯t farm but instead sell clothing, shoes, work as carpenters¡­ all sorts of trades. There were too many households that needed to buy vegetables, but at the same time, many people grew and sold vegetables. Not to mention, Wushan Vige from afar, the number of nearby viges selling vegetables was also countless.
After cing down her basket, Su Qingyue stood in a row of vegetable vendors, listening to their sales pitches. At first, she was a bit shy to make a scene. Eventually, she lifted the leaves covering her basket, revealing the stir-fried fern inside. Out of the passersby who nced at the ferns in her basket, not one seemed interested in buying any. Everyone recognized ferns but likely thought they didn¡¯t taste good. She couldn¡¯t afford to wait and hope any longer; the sooner she sold them, the better, lest they spoil in the heat. She cleared her throat, and her crisp voice called out, ¡°Delicious stir-fried fern, incredibly tasty stir-fried fern!¡± Though her looks were far from pretty, her voice was like sweet songs of an oriole, attracting many people¡¯s attention. Many took a nce at her and shook their heads as they walked away. After taking the plunge and making her first sales call, she wasn¡¯t afraid to continue, ¡°Delightful stir-fried fern! If it doesn¡¯t taste good, no need to pay!¡± A woman stopped in front of her, ¡®Youngdy, is this fern really edible?¡± She replied, ¡°Ferns are wild vegetables; why couldn¡¯t they be eaten?¡± ¡°The taste is quite astringent¡­¡± ¡°Not astringent at all! My ferns are stir-fried with special seasonings, not astringent in the least.¡± The woman didn¡¯t believe her and was about to leave. Su Qingyue said, ¡°Big sister, why don¡¯t you try it? If it¡¯s not tasty, you don¡¯t have to pay.¡± The woman, already in her forties, was ttered to be called ¡®big sister¡¯ by a young girl. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a taste, but if it¡¯s not good, I really won¡¯t be paying.¡±
¡°No problem,¡± said Su Qingyue. She took out a pair of chopsticks that she had prepared in advance, picked up a serving of the stir-fried fern and put it on a leaf, handing it over to the woman. ¡°Here you go.¡± The woman held the leaf and tasted the fern. Originally, she was prepared to sample an astringent bite, yet found that the taste was both fresh and smooth. ¡°Oh my, this is really delicious! I¡¯ve never had such tasty fern before.. How much is it per jin?¡± Chapter 339: 339 washed the basket thirty times Chapter 339: 339 washed the basket thirty times Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Four cents per jin¡­ that¡¯s expensive¡­¡± The woman hurriedly waved her hand, ¡°Too expensive, vegetables only cost one or two cents per jin. I don¡¯t want to buy it anymore¡­¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s one or two cents per jin for raw vegetables, wouldn¡¯t it be two cents after frying with oil, salt, and seasonings?¡± Su Qingyue exined with a pleasant smile, ¡°Big sister, the oil and salt used in my ferns are not expensive, but the process of removing the astringent taste is expensive. Cooked vegetables are only four cents per jin, saving you the time of washing and frying vegetables. Oil, salt, ginger, and garlic all cost money, and you can enjoy delicious food right away. It¡¯s not expensive.¡± She had weighed it, four cents per jin was almost close to the price of fish at five cents per jin. This pricing was slightly high but it won in others not removing the astringency of the ferns. Others couldn¡¯t, but she could. That¡¯s where the advantagey. She continued, ¡°Ferns will soon be out of season. In a few days, you won¡¯t be able to eat them even if you want to. How long will you have to wait until next year? Big sister, you¡¯re dressed up, and you definitely don¡¯t look like someone who can¡¯t afford it.¡± Upon hearing this, the woman¡¯s vanity was satisfied, ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s only four cents per jin, give me three jin.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Su Qingyue hurriedly ced arge leaf on the scale, weighed it, and then added an extra chopstick of fern when wrapping the vegetables in the leaf. She tied the vegetable bundle with long grass, ¡°This chopstick of fern makes up for the weight of the leaf.¡± ¡°You are a fair and honest businesswoman.¡± The woman happily took a package of stir-fried ferns and walked away cheerfully. With one person buying, more customers became interested, ¡°Is the fern clean? It¡¯s in a basket¡­¡± ¡°The vegetables are absolutely clean.¡± Su Qingyue assured, ¡°This basket is for holding cooked vegetables. I soaked it for a day and washed it thirty times, not to mention,¡± she pointed her chopsticks at the farthest ends of the ferns in the basket, ¡°before putting the vegetables in, I lined the basket withrge tree leaves. We farmers sell vegetables honestly and can¡¯t let customers eat unclean things. Even the tree leaves and grass used for packaging were washed for a while. ¡± She only washed the basket twice and didn¡¯t actually soak it for a day, but saying she did all those things was just to help sell the ferns. ¡°Alright, give me two jin.¡± The customer nodded after hearing her words. Several more people tried and bought some after that. As more people bought and praised the good, non-astringent taste, everyone hadn¡¯t eaten this kind of fern before. So, Su Qingyue¡¯s basket of tasty stir-fried ferns sold out in just over an hour. It was just past nine in the morning by then, and the morning market was almost over. Su Qingyue held an empty basket with her heavy sleeve-pocket full of copper coins. With her good memory, she knew she sold seventy-two jin of stir-fried ferns today. At four cents per jin, she made two hundred and eighty-eight cents. After paying the three cents car fare with the previous twenty-six cents, she had twenty-three cents left. It was still early, so she wandered the streets for an hour and asked the prices of various items in town. Seeing her wearing a worn-out, patched-up dress, no one tried to charge her high prices, so they mostly gave her the actual prices. As for pharmacies, she first went to one and asked about the prices of several kinds of medicine. The store owner saw that she only asked but didn¡¯t buy, so they became impatient and stopped telling her the prices. So, she went to another pharmacy and stood outside its door for a while in a spot that didn¡¯t block the business. She listened to the customers going in to buy medicine, what kind of medicine they bought, how much they bought, and what the store owner charged, secretly remembering everything in her heart.. Chapter 340: 340 buy jar pot Chapter 340: 340 buy jar pot Trantor: 549690339 She discovered that it wasn¡¯t quite right for the men of the Qian Zhang family in the vige to have searched for medicine in the mountains for two days and only sold it for ten cents, even if it was ordinary medicine that wasn¡¯t expensive. It was more profitable than selling vegetables. Could it be that they were taking advantage of the vigers¡¯ ignorance of medicine, and offering low purchase prices? Anyway, she had learned the prices of many ordinary medicines sold. After listening for a while, the pharmacy shopkeeper came out and yelled at Su Qingyue, ¡°Hey, you beggar, stop standing in front of my shop, you¡¯re driving away my business!¡± Su Qingyue was dissatisfied, ¡°Who are you calling a beggar?¡± ¡°You!¡± The shopkeeper nced at her disdainfully, ¡°Get out, you¡¯ve been standing here for so long, it¡¯s been bothering me for a while now.¡± Su Qingyue looked down at herself and her patch-riddled coarse cloth clothes, feeling depressed, but even she thought that although her clothes were clean, they were so old that they didn¡¯t look any different from a beggar¡¯s. She couldn¡¯t me anyone else. Who told her that she didn¡¯t even have a decent set of clothes? Originally, her third brother was helping her make two sets of new clothes, but he fell ill and became weak. The clothes were left unfinished. Sigh. People need clothes, and even Buddhas need gold clothing. She carried her basket and went to a shop that sold various bottles and jars, and asked, ¡°Shop owner, I want to buy a few jars.¡± She pointed at a smoothly surfaced big jar, ¡°How much is one of these?¡± ¡°Thirty-five cents. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s so expensive¡­ do you have something cheaper?¡± The owner nced at her shabby clothes, and could tell that she was poor, but she was a customer, so he didn¡¯t refuse her business. He pointed to a corner of rough jars, ¡°The big ones are the cheapest, sixteen cents each.¡± ¡°Fifteen cents, okay?¡± ¡°Not less, I¡¯m not giving you any discount. If I were giving a discount, I would say twenty cents.¡± ¡°How many jin can that jar hold?¡± ¡°About sixty jin or so.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take six, will you sell them for fifteen cents each?¡± ¡°Six, huh¡­¡± The shop owner hesitated for a moment, ¡°Alright.¡± She asked again, ¡°What about pots for holding soy sauce? Something big. Nothing too expensive¡­ She bought eight more inexpensive pots, which she intended to use for storing seasonings and for making medicine, spending thirty cents. She also bought fifty cents worth of salt and oil, and one hundred cents worth of white sugar. She was left with forty-one cents. She couldn¡¯t carry all the stuff back by herself, so she asked the shop owner, who gave her some addresses where she could rent cow carts. However, a trip to Wushan Vige would cost at least twenty cents. She went to ask the disabled Wang of the same vige, who said fifteen cents was enough, because they were from the same vige, and he was going back anyway. Ten cents would also work. Today, there were a total of five people from the vige, including Su Qingyue, who came to town by cow cart. Three people, due to bad business, couldn¡¯t afford the return trip, so they walked back instead. One person went to another vige. Although Wang Crippled usually drove cow carts to town early in the morning and only returned to the vige in the evening, if there were people who wanted to return early, he would go back before evening. As for those who didn¡¯t catch a ride, they would go to Wang Crippled¡¯s usual waiting spot. If they didn¡¯t see anyone, they would know that he had left early with the cart. Those who missed the cart would either walk back or hire another cart. This was the inconvenience of transportation in ancient times. Wang Crippled drove the ox cart to the tile jar shop. The shop¡¯s waiter helped arrange the various bottles and jars on the cart, then gave them a rope to tie everything securely, preventing the jars from falling due to the bumpy ride.. Chapter 341: 341 and not a cent left. Chapter 341: 341 and not a cent left. Trantor: 549690339 Wang the Cripple was astonished to see her buying so many pots, ¡°The wife of the Xiao Family, you¡¯ve spent quite a bit of money.¡± Su Qingyue chuckled, ¡°They are all necessary for our household, I am buying them now since we have the money.¡± Wang the Cripple was by no means a fool, ¡°Your family just repaid Granny Sun five taels of silver, and you ran out of money a few days ago, now suddenly you have enough to buy so many pots, that¡¯s some quick money-making. These pots and jars, they must cost over a hundred cents, right?¡± ¡°One hundred and twenty cents.¡± ¡°All from selling the ferns this morning? Su Qingyue wasn¡¯t hiding anything, ¡°Yes.¡± She had the oil and salt hidden inside the pots, Wang the Cripple didn¡¯t see them, otherwise, he would definitely have been more surprised. ¡°You¡¯re really good at making money. I never expected your ferns to sell so well¡­¡± Wang the Cripple sighed in admiration. Su Qingyue went to the not-too-far-off steamed bun stall, spent two cents, bought two big steamed buns, handed one to him, ¡°Grandpa Wang, this is for you.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t.¡± Wang the Cripple quickly waved his hand. He was quite pleased with her respectful address. There were many uncouth people in the vige who simply called him Wang the Cripple outright. ¡°You¡¯ve brought the cow¡¯s cart all the way here, we haven¡¯t had our midday meal yet, having a steamed bun is only right.¡± ¡°Then, thank you.¡± Wang the Cripple thought Su Qingyue was quite polite, regardless of how she looked, she was a good person. Once Su Qingyue got on the cow¡¯s cart, Wang the Cripple began to drive it back to the vige. Once they entered the vige, quite a few people saw them. Some even came up to ask, ¡°Wang the Cripple, why did you buy so many pots?¡± ¡°They¡¯re not mine, they were bought by the wife of the Xiao Family.¡± ¡°Where did she get the money from?¡± ¡°From selling stir-fried ferns.¡± ¡°My goodness, that must have made her over a hundred cents¡­¡± Several vigers started a discussion. The road leading to the Xiao Family¡¯s house was in poor condition, so Wang the Cripple just leisurely drove the cart into the Xiao Family¡¯s courtyard. The three men in the master bedroom saw from the window that their wife was back and even brought back so many things, they knew their wife¡¯s vegetables had been sold. They were happy about it, but even if they weren¡¯t sold, they would be very pleased as long as she got back safely. Wang the Cripple went out of his way to help carry the pots and jars into the Xiao Family¡¯s kitchen, and Su Qingyue handed him fifteen coins. ¡°Ten coins would be enough.¡± Wang the Cripple was an honest man ¡ª he ate her steamed buns, and as fellow vigers, he wouldn¡¯t rip people off. ¡°We agreed on fifteen coins, I can¡¯t give less than that.¡± Having paid this money, she now only had twenty-four coins left to buy garlic and radish to apany tomorrow¡¯s stir-fried ferns. Wang the Cripple took the money and said, ¡°The Xiao Family¡¯s wife, if you need a cow¡¯s cart in the future, just give me a shout.¡± ¡°I should be thanking you for the money-making opportunity.¡± Wang the Cripple then led the cow¡¯s cart away. ¡°Oww¡­oww¡­¡± From the secondary bedroom, the little one knew his owner had returned and was whining in an infantile tone. Su Qingyue didn¡¯t have time to bother with him right now. It was probably about one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. She had cooked a bit extra for breakfast, just in case she didn¡¯t get back in time to make lunch, so the three men at home wouldn¡¯t be left hungry. Now that she had returned, she set about cooking lunch. Then she prepared the medicine decoction for Second Brother, and administered acupuncture to him and Third Brother. Afterwards, she dealt with a basketful of medicinal herbs that had been neglected from the day before. The ones needing sun-drying were spread out on the drying rack in the backyard, and those for juicing were left in the storage room. Carrying two empty bamboo baskets, she rushed back to where she had foraged for ferns the day before. In the evening, she returned home with a load of ferns. With the remaining twenty-four cents, she went to Aunt Zhang¡¯s family to buy garlic and radish, and also returned the bowl of salt she had borrowed, leaving herself with not a single cent to spare.. Chapter 342: Apply medicine on the face 342 Chapter 342: Apply medicine on the face 342 Trantor: 549690339 To avoid being rushed the next day, she washed and processed the fern before nightfall, and also prepared the tree leaves for wrapping the cabbage and the grass for bundling. Yesterday, some of the bought garlic and carrots hadn¡¯t been stir-fried, so together with today¡¯s purchase, there were enough ingredients for a pick of stir-fried fern. She woke up at four in the morning, started frying directly, and took the cow¡¯s car to town to sell the stir-fried fern at five o¡¯clock. Since the money was spent all yesterday, today¡¯s cow¡¯s car fare was owed first, and would be paid on the way back. Selling fresh stir-fried fern that day went very smoothly, with many return customers who liked the taste from yesterday¡¯s purchase. Su Qingyue¡¯s pick of stir-fried fern was sold out in just over two hours. She earned 590 cents, and went to the porcin jar shop again. A fist-sized porcin bottle cost one cent each, she bought a hundred of them, and also bought a big wooden basin, and then headed home the same way. After paying for the taxi fare in the morning and at noon, she still had more than 400 cents left. When she got home, she went about her business just like yesterday. However, she took the time to process the medicine suitable for facial sores first, then fused it with the poison spider juice she had been saving, and made it into an ointment, which she applied carefully to her face in front of the water basin. In a short time, the sores on her face would be healed. However, with the ointment on her face, the pus sores looked green and unsightly. As soon as she entered the master bedroom, the three men on the bed looked over at her. Xiao Yishan and Xiao Qinghe were startled for a moment, then showed concern in their eyes. Xiao Yuchuan gasped, ¡°Wife, what happened to your face?¡± ¡°Disfigured,¡± she replied. ¡°Pfft! Wife, you can¡¯t be serious.¡± Xiao Yuchuan stared at her, ¡°Your face is already ugly enough, why worry about being disfigured or not¡­¡± She felt a surge of anger, ¡°Xiao Yuchuan, will you die if you don¡¯t insult someone with that mouth of yours?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t die.¡± He shook his head and whined, ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth, where am I hurting you¡­¡± She was ovee with the impulse to burst into tears, ¡°So you mean I¡¯m very ugly¡­¡± Even though she knew she was ugly now, she didn¡¯t like to be called ugly! Xiao Yuchuan was about to say yes, but seeing his wife¡¯s murderous eyes, he shrank his neck, ¡°No¡­¡± Su Qingyue was a little upset. She could have applied the medicine for facial sores two days earlier, but she was just too busy these two days. She thought making money was more important, so it wouldn¡¯t matter if she waste for a day or two. But who knew that as soon as she applied the medicine, her third brother would start to ¡®hurt¡¯ her heart. ¡°Yue¡¯er, is your face okay?¡± Xiao Yishan asked with concern. ¡°I made my own medicine for face sores. Second brother, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Xiao Yishan was relieved. He believed in his wife¡¯s medical skills. Qinghe said nothing. His quiet gaze filled with concern made Qingyue feel very warm. Only Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s annoying appearance made her want to p a few times. ¡°Wife, will your face be okay after applying the medicine?¡±, Yuchuan asked curiously. She snorted coldly, ¡°None of your business.¡± ¡°How is it not my business? You¡¯re my wife!¡± ¡°It won¡¯t get better,¡± she didn¡¯t feel like telling the truth. In a short time, when the sores on her face healed and she became beautiful, he would be shocked! ¡°Awoo¡­ Awoo¡­¡± The little bastard entered, dragging his injured leg. His small body rubbed against Su Qingyue¡¯s feet. Su Qingyue squatted down and put the little bastard on her hands, ¡°Little guy, you¡¯re even better than my husband.¡± That sentence made the hearts of the three men on the bed stir. Both Xiao Yishan and Xiao Qinghe were nervous.. Wasn¡¯t a little wolfling even more important than her husbands in their wife¡¯s heart? Chapter 343: 343 Strangle you Chapter 343: 343 Strangle you
Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Yuchuan couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, ¡°Wife, how is that stupid bastard better than me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better than you in every way.¡± Su Qingyue took the water pot from the table with one hand to add water and cradled the little bastard with the other as she left the master bedroom. She didn¡¯t know about Second Brother and
Fourth Brother¡¯s thoughts, so she said the little bastard was better than Third Brother. Her voice came back to the master bedroom from the yard, ¡°At least the little bastard doesn¡¯t think I¡¯m ugly.¡± ¡°Wife, I didn¡¯t really think you were ugly, I was just teasing you¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan immediately rified his position. Xiao Qinghe and Xiao Yishan didn¡¯t have as thick a skin as him. They just thought that they should tell their wife when they had the opportunity that they would never really despise her. It was already good if she didn¡¯t despise them. Qingyue brought the filled water pot back to the master bedroom and ced it on the table. She opened the wardrobe and took out Third Brother¡¯s needle and thread basket, and found a piece of cloth slightlyrger than a palm, ¡°Third Brother, do you still need this piece of cloth?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t. What are you going to do with it, wife? You¡¯re not going to use it to wipe your butt because the little wooden stick in the thatched house doesn¡¯t work well, are you?¡± Her eyes shot a sharp sword at him, and he felt as if he had been stabbed with a knife, his heart leaped, ¡°Wife, did I say something wrong? This piece of cloth is so small, it can¡¯t be made into a purse, it can¡¯t be used to wash your face, and it doesn¡¯t match the color of your clothing, so it can¡¯t be patched. Other than wiping your butt, I really don¡¯t know what it can be used for¡­¡± ¡°If you keep talking nonsense, you¡¯re not allowed to eat dinner tonight!¡± She angrily picked up the scissors and cut the frayed edge of the cloth piece. Xiao Yuchuan watched as the sweat dripped from his forehead. His wife¡¯s demeanor was like she was cutting him¡­ After cutting the frayed edge, Su Qingyuepared the cloth piece to her face, threaded the needle, and found two strips of cloth about ten centimeters long from the unwanted scraps in the basket. She folded them into five-millimeter-wide cloth lines and sewed them onto the palm-sized cloth piece. The three men watched her sewing, but they couldn¡¯t figure out what she was making. Su Qingyue finished sewing and put on the homemade mask, hooking the cloth strips behind her ears.
¡°Wife, so you were making a mask.¡± Xiao Yuchuan finally understood, ¡°I thought at first you were going to wipe your butt¡­¡± She red at him, ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± He shut up in grievance, ¡°Your sewing skills are really terrible. I heard that when you were at the Zhu Family, you weren¡¯t good at needlework, but not this bad¡­¡± ¡°If you¡¯re so good at it, why don¡¯t you help me out?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± He felt helpless, ¡°I wanted to, but I can¡¯t use my hands and feet right now¡­¡± ¡°Then just shut your stinky mouth.¡± ¡°When I¡¯m better, I¡¯ll definitely help you make a mask.¡± She took off the mask. He looked at her puzzled, ¡®Wife, why aren¡¯t you wearing ¡°Why would I wear it at home? I only n to wear it when I sell fern to avoid scaring the customers.¡± ¡°But¡­ it will also scare me!¡± She rushed over in anger, grabbing Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s neck with both hands and squeezing it!
¡°Cough cough¡­¡± He gasped for breath, ¡°Wife, I can¡¯t breathe¡­¡± ¡°Then just die!¡± She squeezed harder and harder, wishing she could strangle him to death. ¡°Second Brother¡­ Fourth Brother¡­ help¡­ save me¡­¡± He wanted to call for reinforcements. Even though those two were currently no match for his wife, as long as they spoke up, he could escape. Xiao Yishan and Xiao Qinghe looked at each other and remained silent without uttering a word.. Chapter 344: 344 is which important Chapter 344: 344 is which important
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m making a face mask for the first time in my life, and you just had to bring up butts! If you don¡¯t die, who will?!¡± She was so angry that her breath grew heavy. Xiao Yuchuan was being choked and couldn¡¯t make a sound, gasping for air. Xiao Yishan saw his third brother¡¯s face swelling red like a pig¡¯s liver. If this continued, someone would really die. He reluctantly intervened, ¡°Qingyue, let¡¯s drop it. Third brother probably didn¡¯t know you were making face masks when he said that¡­¡±
¡°Hmph!¡± Su Qingyue huffed coldly, but let go of him, ¡°I¡¯ll spare you for second brother¡¯s sake.¡± Once Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s neck was free, he greedily and forcefully breathed through his nose and mouth. He gasped too fast and coughed for a moment before speaking, ¡°Wif-¡­Wife, you¡¯re trying to kill your own husband¡­ I didn¡¯t make a mistake byparing faces and butts, did I?¡± ¡°No mistake?¡± She narrowed her eyes. His face showed innocence, ¡°You tell me, which is more important, the face or the butt?¡± Without hesitation, she answered, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the face. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be so furious.¡± ¡°If faces are more important than butts, why do people cover their butts and not let anyone see them? I always hear people say someone is shameless, but I¡¯ve never heard anyone say they don¡¯t care about their butt. This shows that everyone thinks butts are more important than faces.¡± ¡® His twisted logic as a petty cat left her unable to argue back. Could it be that butts really are more important than faces? She touched her own ugly face and decided it was time to ponder this deep question. After saying goodbye to her family, she picked up a basket and went to the mountain to find ferns. Xiao Yishan watched her leave the courtyard door from the window. His gaze fell on the face mask lying on the bed, with its crooked stitches and irregr thread. Clearly, she was inexperienced with needlework, ¡°When my wife was at the Zhu Family, her needlework used to sell for money. It shouldn¡¯t be this bad.¡± It was only when she wasn¡¯t around that he dared to call her his wife.
Whenever he thought of her clear eyes and her resistance towards him, he was truly afraid of being rejected. Xiao Qinghe said quietly, ¡°She¡¯s not the same Su Qingyue as before¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan understood, ¡°My wife has changed. She¡¯s changed to the point where I can¡¯t bear to sell her or let her suffer. She¡¯s changed to the point where everything seems pleasing. I don¡¯t care how much she¡¯s changed, she is the wife I¡¯ve chosen!¡± His two brothers were silent, but their gazes were as determined as his. That evening, as they ate dinner, Su Qingyue watched the fourth brother feed the third brother, who was still allowed to eat. Xiao Yuchuan kept winking and making faces at her while eating, making her feel uneasy. Fortunately, after being taken care of by second brother and third brother for two days, they could at least move their hands and feet, even if they couldn¡¯t get off the bed yet. They would surely be able to eat on their own tomorrow. So that was how Su Qingyue spent her days: selling fern in the morning, rushing back to do housework in the afternoon, helping the men in her family with decocting medicine, and acupuncture. In the afternoon, she would go find ferns. After three more days, she had earned over two thousand cents. When she was at home or out looking for ferns on the mountain, she only applied medicine on her face and didn¡¯t wear a mask. But when she went to sell stir-fried fern, she wore a mask. On the fourth day, while she was selling stir-fried fern in town, she was asked by a customer she didn¡¯t know how many times, ¡°Eh, little wife, why are you wearing a mask today?¡± She answered honestly and without reservation, ¡°Because my face is too ugly, and I don¡¯t want to scare people away..¡± Chapter 345: 345 The First Barrel of Gold 1 Chapter 345: 345 The First Barrel of Gold 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Actually, it¡¯s no big deal¡­¡± The person waved their hand, ¡°Looks are natural, everyone wants to be good-looking.¡± ¡°You¡¯re very kind.¡± Qingyue politely said. As the person walked away, Aunt came to buy stir-fried ferns again, ¡°Young girl, why are you wearing a mask on your face?¡± ¡°To hide my ugliness.¡± ¡°Poor thing, it¡¯s not your fault for being ugly. Here¡¯s an extra ten copper coins, no need for change.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± She epted it. If everyone gave her ten extra copper coins for calling her ugly, she would be rich. She would respond to customers calling her little wife or young girl. Let people think if she was married or not. When she was almost sold out, a young man walked over and looked her up and down, ¡°Girl, your stir-fried ferns sell well.¡± She nodded, ¡°Many customers ask me to sell it every day, they all say it¡¯s delicious. Do you want to buy some too? I only have about a jin left, do you want me to weigh it for you?¡± The young man nodded, ¡°I remember the first day you came to sell stir-fried ferns, you didn¡¯t wear a mask. You are so ugly, so everyone has seen it, actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t cover it.¡± Su Qingyue could tell that this man should be a waiter at some restaurant. She handed him the wrapped ferns, ¡°That¡¯s because I didn¡¯t have medicine on my face at the time. These past few days I¡¯ve put medicine on, so I have to cover it up to avoid scaring my customers.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why.¡± He said, ¡°Girl, I am a waiter at Rich Source Tavern, our shopkeeper would like you toe over.¡± Qingyue noticed that the waiter had been watching her sell ferns at the market for the whole morning. He had also been observing her during the past few days. With her intelligence, she could roughly guess the matter. Of course, they were not interested in her, but¡­ she was going to have some ie now. She cleaned up her basket and bnce rod, took off her mask and put it in her sleeve pocket, then gestured with her hand, ¡°You lead the way, and I¡¯ll follow.¡± The waiter saw her face covered in green and yellow, with pus sores all over, and was startled, ¡°Hiss!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The passing vendors and pedestrians were also shocked. ¡°Ghost!¡± A few timid women cried out. ¡°Mom! I saw a fierce ghost during the day!¡± An old granny passing by pped her chest, looking as if she was about to be scared to death. There was immediately amotion nearby. Many people dared not look at Su Qingyue, but could not help but look at her ghostly appearance. Su Qingyue generously let people look at her, her expression calm and not blinking an eye. The madder the better! It would be great to really scare people to death, the more the better. The waiter stood a few steps away from her, also in shock, ¡°Gir¡­girl¡­ why did you take off your mask? Didn¡¯t you say you were afraid of scaring customers?¡± ¡°Yeah. I was afraid of scaring customers.¡± She pointed at her empty baskets, ¡°My ferns are sold out, so I won¡¯t scare the ¡®customers¡¯ anymore. If passersby get scared, I can¡¯t help it. I can¡¯t wear a mask all the time, it¡¯s not good for my face, I also feel suffocated. Actually, I don¡¯t really care about scaring people. I¡¯m just afraid that people who buy my stir-fried ferns will see my face and won¡¯t eat my vegetables, and it will be hard to sell my vegetables next time, so I wore the mask.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± the waiter wiped his sweat. That was the real truth. Originally, he wanted a taste of the stir-fried ferns, but now, looking at her face, he couldn¡¯t eat it anymore. A young master in blue who was just passing by saw themotion and stopped.. He heard Su Qingyue¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help but take another look at her, ¡°This girl is really interesting!¡± Chapter 346: 346 The First Barrel of Gold 2 Chapter 346: 346 The First Barrel of Gold 2
Trantor: 549690339 His follower hurriedly said, ¡°She is the one who has been selling stir-fried fern at the market these past few days; I heard that her dish sells very well.¡± Su Qingyue followed the waiter past the young master in blue, and the waiter obviously knew who he was and bowed to him, saying, ¡°Boss Jin.¡±
The young master in blue nodded slightly, thinking that Su Qingyue would also stop and bow to him, but she just passed by without even ncing, holding two empty bamboo baskets, with a carrying pole tucked under her arm as she walked away. He raised his eyebrows slightly. Seeing this, the waiter caught up with Su Qingyue and said discontentedly, ¡°Girl, don¡¯t walk so fast. You ran into Boss Jin just now but didn¡¯t greet him; do you know that he¡¯s the owner of the world-famous Drunken Immortal Pavilion, Jin Xun, Big Boss Jin?¡± Su Qingyue nced at him, ¡°Will I get any money by greeting him?¡± ¡­well, no¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, then. I don¡¯t know him, so why should I be the one to say hello.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± The waiter ran a few steps ahead, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to lead the way? Why are you walking in front of me?¡± ¡°Letting you lead the way is just a formality. Being a waiter, can¡¯t you figure this out? How do you serve customers?¡± She nted her mouth, ¡°I¡¯ve been selling stir-fried fern for several days, and I often walk around the town, I Imow where the Rich Source Tavern is.¡± The waiter had nothing to say, watching her slim figure walking quickly, he had to jog just to keep up with her. Jin Xun in his blue attire watched Su Qingyue walking away, his eyes showing interest, ¡°This vige girl is quite interesting.¡± ¡°Do you want me to investigate her identity¡­¡± The follower thought for a moment, ¡°Or not. She¡¯s so ugly that it¡¯s scary. You¡¯re definitely not into that taste¡­¡±
An old granny who was just frightened by Su Qingyue looked in the direction where she left and said to the person next to her, ¡°Who was that woman just now? She scared me to death!¡± ¡°Her?¡± A nearby vendor knew her identity, ¡°Just look at her ugly face and you¡¯ll know who it is. Who could be uglier than her? It¡¯s that famous vige girl in Wushan Vige, the first ugliest girl in the area of everywhere, Su Qingyue.¡± ¡°That¡¯s her. Oh my, she¡¯s even uglier than I imagined¡­¡± Another person shivered, patting their chest in fear. Big Boss Jin Xun had no interest in such an ugly woman; he just thought that her ugliness was unique. It was a rare character trait; any other woman who looked like this would probably be ashamed to show her face, but she paraded herself around without shame. He thought her behavior was quite special but didn¡¯t attach any further considerations to it. His follower also said, ¡°So, she is the first ugliest girl in the area of everywhere. No wonder she almost scared people to death.¡± As Su Qingyue walked through the town, she wasfortable with the attention from pedestrians on the streets, although she deeply regretted that none of them fainted because of her. But what excited her was that everyone shied away from her as if she had a gue, avoiding her at a distance. It didn¡¯t take long before she arrived at the entrance of the Rich Source Tavern. It wasn¡¯t mealtime yet, and there were only a few tables of guests scattered around the restaurant. As she entered the lobby, everyone at the tables looked at her, immediately dumbfounded. Some guests¡¯ eyes were filled with disgust, with one of them saying, ¡°Where did this ugly womane from? She¡¯s so repulsive that I can¡¯t even eat my food!¡± ¡°Look at her face, all green and yellow, covered in pus and blisters. It¡¯s so disgusting¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen ugly people before, but never this ugly¡­.¡±
Chapter 347: 347 The First Barrel of Gold 3 Chapter 347: 347 The First Barrel of Gold 3
Trantor: 549690339 Expressions of disgust arose. The waiter hurriedly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! Dear guests, I¡¯ll have her leave right away¡­¡±
¡°Nothing to do about it, anyway! The food is so disgusting it¡¯s inedible!¡± someone was still not satisfied. The waiter waved at Su Qingyue, ¡°Our shopkeeper isn¡¯t here right now, so you can wait outside on the street first, so as not to scare the guests¡­¡± Seeing the reactions of these strangers, Su Qingyue suddenly felt that although Third Brother disliked her ugliness, at least he could eat with her face in sight, and found the food delicious. Inparison, she found him quite lovely. In resignation, she said, ¡°It¡¯s not my fault that I¡¯m so ugly. But it is indeed my fault that I scare people! All the fine gentlemen and beautifuldies, please be forgiving. Only by being so ugly can I tter how handsome you all are and show off¡­¡± pointing to an ordinary-looking woman among the guests at a table, ¡°just how beautiful this sister is.¡± The woman blushed upon hearing thepliment, ¡°The girl is too kind.¡± Then she turned to her lover, ¡°She didn¡¯t choose to be so ugly, we shouldn¡¯t look down on her¡­¡± Her lover nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right. Yun¡¯er, I always thought you were in-looking. It wasn¡¯t until today that I realized how beautiful you are.¡± He looked at Su Qingyue and then at his own lover, suddenly feeling that heaven had indeed been kind by bestowing him with great beauty! The guests at the other tables exchanged nces, andpared to Su Qingyue, they instantly felt that they all looked heavenly and earth-shatteringly beautiful. The woman named Yun¡¯er, with her cheeks flushed from being praised by her lover, looked kindly at Su Qingyue, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe over and join us for a meal ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Su Qingyue smiled, ¡°Now that I know the benefits of being ugly, I¡¯m so happy to be able to make everyone so happy. How hard it is for me.¡± Big Boss Jin Xun led his followers past the entrance of Rich Source Tavern. Initially, seeing Su Qingyue being ridiculed and despised, he thought she would be kicked out. Who would have thought that she would make the whole room of guests feel over the moon with just a few words? How strange! The waiter was also sweating cold beads. These few tables happened to be regrs, and they belonged to well-connected families in town. In case they offended them, or if they were unhappy and unwilling to pay their bills or make trouble, it wouldn¡¯t be good. Fortunately, the ¡®crisis¡¯ had been resolved. He quickly signaled to Su Qingyue, ¡°Miss, please wait in the backyard. I¡¯ll call the shopkeeper right away.¡±
¡°Fine.¡± Su Qingyue walked through the lobby and into the backyard. Seeing that the waiter had taken her to the backyard instead of letting her sit at a table in the lobby and serving her tea like a guest, she knew that he had looked down on her. But at most, he was just a waiter and would not dare to take matters into his hands. Oh well. After a while, a middle-aged man dressed in rather sophisticated clothes was led over by the waiter. The middle-aged man looked Su Qingyue up and down, saw her patched clothes, and realized she was a desperately poor family. Even a beggar wouldn¡¯t wear such ragged clothes. These must have long been discarded if not for their extreme poverty. Looking at her face covered in sores, and whatever greenish stuff she had on her, he looked at her disdainfully, ¡°So you¡¯re the one selling stir-fried fern?¡± The waiter introduced the middle-aged man to Qingyue, standing next to them, ¡°This is Manager Duan of our Rich Source Tavern.¡± Su Qingyue responded unceremoniously, ¡°Manager Duan knows who I am and still asks unnecessary questions..¡± Chapter 348: 348 The First Barrel of Gold 4 Chapter 348: 348 The First Barrel of Gold 4 Trantor: 549690339 Shopkeeper Duan was unhappy, ¡°What about your status? As if you have any!¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a restaurant owner, aren¡¯t you?¡± she snorted, ¡°I¡¯m also a boss selling stir-fried fern, we¡¯re both bosses, at least as important as you.¡± ¡°Ha¡­¡± Shopkeeper Duanughed mockily, ¡°With dozens of patches on your clothes, yet you call yourself a boss. Your family must be too poor to afford a pot, right? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know you were bought as a wife by the Xiao Family of Wushan Vige. I heard the Xiao Family is bankrupt, now it¡¯s up to you, a woman, to support the family.¡± ¡°You sure do your homework.¡± Su Qingyue wasn¡¯t surprised, ¡°Shopkeeper Duan, it¡¯s rather presumptuous to have such arrogance when asking for a favor from me. Does your mom know about this?¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®mom¡¯?¡± ¡°I mean, your mother.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that got to do with my mother?¡± Shopkeeper was pissed, ¡°Who needs anything from you?¡± ¡°All this investigation about a boss like me, isn¡¯t it because you want to buy my fried fern recipe? He paused, ¡°I will give you a tael of silver. You just have to tell my chef how to cook that delicious stir-fried fern.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Su Qingyue hid herughter, ¡°One tael of silver is a lot¡­ My ferns are selling so well right now, I can make about the same in a day. Why would I teach you my method? You¡¯re dreaming.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a dish of stir-fried fern. Even without asking you, my chef can figure it out.¡± Su Qingyue gave him a contemptuous look, ¡°Still, I am a boss. Do you think bosses are that easy to fool? If your chef can make fern as delicious as mine, would you need to buy my recipe? I bet a lot of people in town want to create the same taste of my stir-fried fern. You all tried, but always slightly off, your ferns taste bitter, right?¡± Having been seen through, Shopkeeper Duan was angry, ¡°I¡¯ll give you 5 taels of silver.¡± He looked at her condescendingly. ¡°Twenty taels¡­ If anyone else asked me to sell the recipe, I would. But you!¡± Su Qingyue wasn¡¯t bothered, ¡°To sell the stir-fry recipe to Shopkeeper Duan, I want thirty taels. Ten taels are for your disrespect.¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking too much!¡± ¡°With your attitude you¡¯re lucky I¡¯m selling it at all. I make quite a bit each day, I don¡¯tck money. I can continue earning roughly a tael per day.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it then. I¡¯ll have my chef continue to experiment with the fried fern, I don¡¯t believe he can¡¯t figure it out!¡± Su Qingyue smiled, ¡°Your chef hasn¡¯t been able to figure it out for a few days now. Besides, every early morning, another employee of your storees to buy about twenty jins of my stir-fried fern.¡± She pointed at the young man who just entered the kitchen, ¡°I wondered who could eat so much. It turns out your customers love it. There were tes of my stir-fried fern bought from my ce on each table in your lobby. You¡¯re not selling them cheaply, are you? It¡¯s only four cents per jin from me, but at your ce, two taels probably cost more than ten cents. It¡¯s indeed a way for you to continue buying from mine. But since you upset me, I¡¯ve decided not to sell it to you starting from tomorrow!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°When your customers order the dish of stir-fried fern, you have to be honest and say you can¡¯t make it. I¡¯ve got to take off now. Nothing else, I have important things to do.¡± Sheined while walking away, ¡°What a waste of my time! ¡± Shopkeeper Duan gritted his teeth, painfully he said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you twenty taels, alright?¡± Chapter 349: 349 The First Barrel of Gold 5 Chapter 349: 349 The First Barrel of Gold 5 Trantor: 549690339 She stopped and snorted coldly, ¡°I said I¡¯d sell it to you, and it¡¯s thirty taels without a cent less.¡± ¡°I apologize for my behavior just now. I didn¡¯t disrespect you¡­¡± Manager Duan lowered his face, he was a merchant, thirty taels was not a small amount, originally it only cost twenty taels, and it was too expensive to buy a recipe for one dish. Apologizing could save him ten taels, which was more cost-effective than saving face. Su Qingyue was determined, ¡°Unfortunately, the injured heart needs ten taels of silver to repair. Spare me the nonsense.¡± ¡°Crude vige girl¡­¡± Manager Duan really didn¡¯t want to buy the vige girl¡¯s recipe anymore, buttely, several VIPs wanted to eat this dish. If he didn¡¯t have it, they probably wouldn¡¯te to his restaurant for dinner. He gritted his teeth, and he was also good at calcting, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll give you thirty taels, but you can¡¯t sell the stir-fried tasty fern recipe to anyone else.¡± ¡°I was nning to sell it to countless people and make a big profit. Your request is different in terms of price.¡± She directly named a number, ¡°Fifty taels. No less.¡± ¡°How many stir-fried fern dishes do I have to sell to make back fifty taels? It¡¯s just a vegetable dish, no matter how rare, it¡¯s only fifteen cents. My store can only sell thirty bowls a day, so I can only sell four hundred and fifty cents a day. And I have to deduct the cost, so when can I make back the initial investment?¡± ¡°In that case.¡± Su Qingyue quickly calcted, ¡°You sell four hundred and fifty cents a day, one tael of silver is equal to eight hundred cents, so you spent fifty taels to buy the recipe, which is forty thousand cents, it takes you 88 days to make it back. Deducting thebor costs, it will take you 100 days to make back the money. With that, I¡¯ll stop selling the stir-fried fern since I got tired of it, and I¡¯ll give you a big profit method. Starting from tomorrow, I won¡¯t sell the stir-fried fern anymore, and I won¡¯t tell anyone the recipe. You let the chef cook a few big pots of stir-fried tasty fern at the entrance of your restaurant every day, only your restaurant in town has this skill, it will sell very well, and it will not be a problem to sell hundreds of bowls a day. Moreover, everyone wille to your ce specifically to eat the stir-fried tasty fern that can only be found in your restaurant, and they will order other dishes, and the other wine and dishes will sell more. Even if the fern doesn¡¯t make money, you¡¯ll still earn a lot, maybe it will only take 10 to 15 days to make back the investment. Thebined effect cannot be underestimated, and your restaurant business will be booming soon!¡± ¡°It sounds good¡­¡± Manager Duan nced at her in surprise, ¡°Your method is good, calcting so fast¡­ Could it be that you can read?¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. Buy it or not, it¡¯s up to you.¡± She impatiently started to leave. ¡°What if you go back on your word and sell the recipe to someone else? Compensate me double the silver taels?¡± ¡°Andpensate double the money? You really can think. What if I teach your chef, and it¡¯s your chef who tells others, and then you falsely use me?¡± Su Qingyue said indifferently, ¡°I promise you I will never tell anyone. I am just a weak girl, and I have already taken Manager Duan¡¯s money, so there is no need to be at odds with you. On the contrary, you can resell the recipe and make money from it. But once you teach someone else, there won¡¯t be many peopleing to your ce for the stir-fried fern dish, and you won¡¯t be able to sell it at a high price. You¡¯d better keep the recipe for yourself. Hurry up and cook the dish and make money, earning big every day. To be honest, I don¡¯t have a luxurious restaurant like yours. The fern dish you sell in your restaurant can be expensive, while I can only sell it in the market. People rely on clothes, and horses rely on saddles; I can¡¯t sell it at a high price in the vegetable market, so I have to sell it to you with a heavy heart. If I had a good restaurant to run, I would use this method myself..¡± Chapter 350: 350 The First Barrel of Gold 6 Chapter 350: 350 The First Barrel of Gold 6 Trantor: 549690339 Manager Duan fell silent for a moment, his facial expression seemed to show that he was tempted. Su Qingyue continued to persuade, ¡°If you don¡¯t buy it, I¡¯ll ask other restaurants one by one and see if they think it¡¯s worthwhile.¡± She took a step and was about to leave. After thinking about it, Manager Duan finally said, ¡°Fine, fifty taels it is! You must not disclose the recipe to a second person.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°You go and teach my chef¡­¡± ¡°Give me the money first.¡± She stood without moving. ¡°As if I would default on you. Fifty taels is no small sum, let me fetch it from the counter.¡± Manager Duan walked away for a moment and returned. Su Qingyue weighed the five silver ingots Manager Duan gave her, they seemed to be about ten taels per ingot. However, she still weighed them with the vegetable scale, and the five ingots together were exactly fifty taels. Holding the heavy silver ingots, her blood pressure suddenly soared, and she couldn¡¯t remain calm! Fifty taels! Such arge sum for a poor person like her! Even though she used to be wealthy, that was all in her past life. In this life, she finally made her first bucket of gold thanks to her eloquent tongue and clever head. She had always dreamt that after time-traveling, she would quickly make a fortune with her medical skills, but no one believed in her medical abilities. She didn¡¯t want to kill and steal, thinking her miserable death in her previous life was probably because she had done too many bad things. Making money honestly, she often couldn¡¯t make ends meet from day to day. Su Qingyue always believed that even relying on her own hands and wisdom, she could live a wealthy life. Although she sold the fried fern recipe for fifty taels, it was also because over the past few days, she had been selling stir-fried fern, which was well-liked by everyone, that attracted Manager Duan¡¯s attention and earned her the money for the recipe. Seeing Su Qingyue¡¯s greedy eyes when she saw the silver taels, Manager Duan felt like snatching the money back, believing he had offered too much. Su Qingyue quickly pocketed all the silver ingots in her sleeve, then followed Manager Duan to the restaurant kitchen. Manager Duan drove out all the female cooks and head chefs from the kitchen, leaving only one Chef. Su Qingyue saw that there were still many fresh ferns in the kitchen, and the Chef had just finished cooking a dish of ferns. The Chef tasted it, ¡°Girl, I don¡¯t know why, but my stir-fried fern has a bitter taste¡­ If I cook it for too long, it loses its freshness. If I cook it for a short time, the bitter taste won¡¯t go away.¡± ¡°Tell me all the steps and ingredients for making stir-fried tasty fern.¡± After listening to the Chef, Su Qingyue said indifferently, ¡°The steps and ingredients are correct, but before frying, you need to slightly scald the fern in boiling water first. The only missing step is to soak the scalded fern in cold water for half an hour. The taste will be exactly like mine.¡± ¡°Is it that simple?¡± The Chef couldn¡¯t believe it. Manager Duan¡¯s face was also full of disbelief, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say outside that it¡¯s a special method to remove the bitterness, which is very expensive¡­¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t say that, how could I charge so much?¡± Su Qingyue gave him a nce, ¡°I believe that soaking it in cold water is expensive, although it sounds dead simple, nobody else knows about it. What I sell is ¨C other people¡¯s ignorance!¡± ¡°Expensive¡­ way too expensive!¡± Manager Duan regretted it so much that he wanted to snatch the fifty taels back. Su Qingyue saw his unwillingness, ¡°Unless you kill me, you won¡¯t get the fifty taels back. If you back out, I will not only ruin the reputation of your Rich Source Tavern, but I will also go to the government office to use you of robbery, ensuring that you, Manager Duan, end up in jail.¡± Chapter 351: 351 The First Barrel of Gold 7 Chapter 351: 351 The First Barrel of Gold 7 Trantor: 549690339 Moreover, killing her was impossible. She wouldn¡¯t kill him, and he should be grateful for that. ¡°You clearly robbed me¡­¡± Manager Duan felt that these fifty taels were a great injustice. Su Qingyue didn¡¯t think so. ¡°You¡¯re just being ungrateful. Your restaurant does good business in the town, and it¡¯s not like you¡¯re going to lose face over just a few dozen taels.¡± After listening, even though Manager Duan was bitter about the loss, he couldn¡¯t really argue. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s only valuable because others don¡¯t know the secret.¡± Su Qingyue waited for half an hour, and after the chef had cooked the stir-fried tasty fern with a simr taste to hers, her task waspleted. She happily touched the fifty taels of silver in her sleeve pocket as she walked out of the kitchen, while Manager Duan was sulking with a look of massive loss of blood, constantlyining about how the chef didn¡¯t think of soaking the fern in cold water. Seeing his grief over the silver, Qingyue, feeling generous since she had made some money, kindly said, ¡°Tell your chef that adding a few drops of yellow rice wine during the frying process will enhance the vor of the fern. You should sell as much stir-fried fern as possible, soon. Besides, other restaurants are definitely researching how to cook the fern as well. If they can¡¯t figure it out, the Drunken Immortal Pavilion, with its reputation as the world¡¯s number one building, will have chefs that can. It won¡¯t be long before you havepetition in selling stir-fried fern. However, even if the others figure it out, you will still share the market, and they won¡¯t reveal the recipe because they want to make money too. By next year, when the fern is in season again, most chefs will know how to cook it. It will no longer be valuable then, so you can only profit from it for the rest of this month. After that, the fern will be out of season.¡± Manager Duan hadn¡¯t thought about it that deeply and suddenly found himself dumbfounded. ¡°I don¡¯t want to buy your recipe anymore¡­¡± ¡°The deal is done, and no returns are epted. I¡¯ll remind you again, Manager Duan, to hurry up and sell the stir-fried fern while others haven¡¯t figured it out and it¡¯s still in season. You won¡¯t lose money, and it will even boost your business in selling other wine and dishes. If you end up losing money, you¡¯ll be a fool. You will make money.¡± She smiled and left. Helping Manager Duan make some money was fine. If he gets too greedy and sets the price of stir-fried fern too high, other people won¡¯te to his restaurant and will think that the other dishes in his restaurant are expensive as well. If he isn¡¯t that greedy and sets a reasonable price for the stir-fried fern, he will really make money, and it will have a ripple effect. In any case, it was none of her business anymore. After leaving the Rich Source Tavern, she happily touched the five silver ingots in her bag from time to time as she walked along. Silver ingotse in different sizes, and hers were ten taels per ingot! She had never been so rich after her time-travel. It was exhrating to make so much money at once! Thinking it over, she followed the memory of her second and third brothers taking her to the town to buy cloth for clothes and located the cloth shop where Third Brother usually purchased goods. It was a cloth shop located in a remote street in the town. Third Brother said the shop owner was called Lady Li. As soon as she entered the cloth shop carrying an empty basket, Lady Li saw her ugly face and was so startled that she almost screamed. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯m human,¡± Su Qingyue said calmly, her voice clear and melodious like a songbird. Although Qingyue had been here before, Lady Li didn¡¯t recognize her because of the green ointment on her face. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s wife.¡± Lady Li stared at her and finally recognized her. ¡°Oh, the wife of the Xiao family. Oh, you can talk now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 352: 352 The First Barrel of Gold 8 Chapter 352: 352 The First Barrel of Gold 8 Trantor: 549690339 Lady Li said, ¡°I heard from Chuan that you weren¡¯t mute as a child, and for some unknown reason, you became mute. It¡¯s good that you can speak now¡­ Oh, can you hear now, too?¡± ¡°Yes. I wasn¡¯t actually deaf, but when I was in town¡­ I got injured. You know about it. It was temporary deafness, and it¡¯s already gone.¡± Lady Li was tactful and didn¡¯t mention Su Qingyue being severely beaten for stealing in town. ¡°It¡¯s great news for the Xiao Family that you can hear and speak now. They are really poor. How are the Xiao Family¡¯s three sons doing? Chuan hasn¡¯t bought anything from me in a while.¡± ¡°My second brother was bitten by a poisonous snake, and my third brother sometimes faints, so he¡¯s been lying on the bed these days.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Lady Li looked surprised and immediately sympathized, ¡°So many things have happened to the Xiao Family. The fourth son has been paralyzed for four years. The three brothers are all down, and the Xiao Family doesn¡¯t have any fields. How will they survive?¡± She nced at Su Qingyue, ¡°What brings you to me this time?¡± She instinctively believed that she hade to borrow money. ¡°I¡­¡± She hesitated, ¡°I didn¡¯t really want to ask you, but¡­¡± Lady Li, thinking she was asking for money, hesitated for a moment, ¡°Well, I can¡¯t help the Xiao Family, and my cloth shop business isn¡¯t good either. I have my difficulties. You might be disappointed. I¡¯ll give you sixty copper coins, and you must not look down on them.¡± Su Qingyue raised an eyebrow, ¡°Lady Li, do you think I came here to borrow money?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± Qingyue shook her head, ¡°No. I¡¯ve been selling stir-fried fern in town for the past few days and earned a little money. The Xiao Family can survive. My third brother mentioned that you go to Liuan Town to buy cloth for your shop. I asked around in our town and couldn¡¯t find a wheelchair, nor a carpenter who could make one. The local carpenter told us to go to Liuan Town to buy one. I want to buy a wheelchair for my fourth brother, but Liuan Town is three hundred miles away. It takes several days to travel back and forth, and it¡¯s too far away. It¡¯s not convenient for me to leave home for a long journey now. I¡¯m hoping that when you go to Liuan Town next time to buy cloth, you can help me bring back a wheelchair.¡± Lady Li, upon hearing this, looked troubled, ¡°I heard that wheelchairs are not cheap. It requires some skills to make them. If they¡¯re not made well, the wheels won¡¯t move. The minimum cost is three taels of silver per wheelchair.¡± ¡°I know. A three-tael wheelchair is too ordinary. I want to buy a slightly better one for my fourth brother. The carpenter in our town said that a good wheelchair is about five taels of silver.¡± To avoid Lady Li from worrying about her affordability, she added, ¡°I¡¯ll give you five taels of silver in advance, and then you can bring me a good wheelchair when you go to buy cloth. I¡¯ll give you half a tael of silver as a hardship fee. If you feel it¡¯s not enough, I can add a little more.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too much. Half a tael is four hundred cents. The most a waiter earns is three hundred yuan a month. Even if you were to spend two hundred cents to hire someone specifically to buy one, someone would be willing to do it.¡± Su Qingyue honestly said, ¡°Well, I also thought about that, but I don¡¯t trust them. It¡¯s not appropriate to ask someone else to advance the money. In case I give the money to someone else and they run away with it, I would lose out.¡± Lady Li smiled, ¡°So you trust me?¡± ¡°Yes, my third brother said you can be trusted.¡± Actually, her third brother never said that; it was just something she made up on the spot. Mainly because Lady Li was from their town and had a shop to run, she wouldn¡¯t run away just for a little over five taels of silver. ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯ll have my clerk bring a wheelchair back when he goes to buy cloth next time, I only charge you two hundred copper coins for the trouble. I¡¯ll find a reliable worker, and wouldn¡¯t buy a faulty wheelchair to deceive you.¡± Chapter 353: 353 Thinking of giving it to Fourth Brother Chapter 353: 353 Thinking of giving it to Fourth Brother Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Alright, thank you in advance.¡± Su Qingyue didn¡¯t take out any silver taels but looked at the clothes hanging on the wall of the cloth shop. ¡°Look at the clothes I¡¯m wearing; they¡¯re so worn out and almost all of it is patched. Last time I bought cloth from your shop, because third brother was resting, the progress of cutting the cloth and making clothes was slow, and the clothes weren¡¯t finished. I want to buy a set of ready-made clothes and two pairs of embroidered shoes.¡± Lady Li was quite happy since her business hadn¡¯t opened yet today. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look and see if there¡¯s anything you like?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t afford the expensive ones. You mentionedst time that the 1-tael-a-set clothes weren¡¯t too bad and even had embroidery. Which styles can I choose from now?¡± Lady Li enthusiastically showed her, ¡°There are a total of four sets of clothes with embroidery priced at slightly more than 1 tael. You look like you could wear them now. Thest time you came, you were so skinny that the wind could blow you away, but now you¡¯ve put on some weight, although you¡¯re still quite thin.¡± Su Qingyue chose ake green outfit that looked neither shy nor extravagant. After trying it on, it was a bit loose, perfect for her to put on a little more weight. Otherwise, she would still be too thin. She also bought a pair ofke green embroidered shoes and a pair of light yellow embroidered shoes. Theke green pair would match this new outfit, and the yellow pair could be paired with the clothes third brother was making for her. ¡°Do you have bedsheets, quilt covers, and pillowcases?¡± she asked. The bed in the master bedroom at home was very wide and long, with three paddings, but there were only two beddings to cover it. The secondary bedroom had both padding and covers, but no spare ones. Moreover, not to mention theck of one nket, the existing nkets, padding, bedsheets, and quilt covers were so worn out that the colors had faded, and the cotton was hard and ufortable to sleep on. If she had the money, she would definitely buy new ones. ¡°Yes, we do.¡± Lady Li replied, ¡°Do you want to buy the cloth and make it yourself, or buy ready-made ones?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s buy ready-made ones. At home, only my third brother knows needlework. He is recuperating, and the clothes he helped me makest time are not finished yet. It would be too hard for him to sew bedsheets and quilt covers.¡± ¡°You really care about your husband, huh.¡± Lady Li teased, ¡°Huh? You don¡¯t know how to do embroidery work?¡± She stretched out her hand, ¡°Look at the blisters on my hands from working these days.¡± She wouldn¡¯t admit if she did. The body¡¯s original owner knew how to do it, but she couldn¡¯t im that she could, so she justughed it off. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s really pitiful¡­¡± Lady Li saw the blisters and cocoons on her hand, ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll give you a discount.¡± Su Qingyue looked at the several quilt covers stacked on the table in the corner and, after asking the price, chose one. ¡°I¡¯ll take this kind of cloth.¡± It wasn¡¯t the best, but it certainly wasn¡¯t the worst. A better quilt would be morefortable to sleep on. ¡°You have good taste. This type of fabric isfortable and affordable.¡± ¡°I want five sets of bedsheets and quilt covers, and four pillowcases.¡± ¡°So many?¡± Lady Li originally thought she would just buy one set. Su Qingyue was thinking that the master bedroom would need three sets, plus one set for the secondary bedroom, making it four sets. She was sleeping in the secondary bedroom, which was fourth brother¡¯s room. After second brother and third brother recovered, she couldn¡¯t keep sleeping in the secondary bedroom. It was evident that fourth brother preferred having a separate room. If she were to return to the master bedroom to sleep, not only would she not want to share a room with Xiao Yuchuan but it would also be inconvenient with second brother there. Therefore, she nned to clean up the storage roomter and make it into a bedroom. Then she would need another set of bedding. Lady Li was happy. Her shop didn¡¯t have much business today, and she thought Su Qingyue came to borrow money, Chapter 354: 354 big customer Chapter 354: 354 big customer Trantor: 549690339 Not only did the other party not borrow money, but they were big customers. ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, there are only two sets avable now. If you want five sets, the other three need to be made. Do you want to wait? We can surely finish it by this afternoon.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to wait.¡± She said, ¡°I have to go back and decoct medicine for my second brother. How about this? I¡¯ll pay you the silver first, and I have to go buy riceter, and buy more. If the rice shop owner is willing to help me send it to the vige, you can bring me the bedding quilt and pillowcase tomorrow. I¡¯ll tell youter which rice shop I bought it from.¡± ¡°Wushan Vige is too far away¡­ Rice shops generally wouldn¡¯t deliver.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay a few extra cents and they will.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lady Li calcted, ¡°The wheelchair costs 5 taels and 200 cents, the clothes can be sold for 1 tael of silver, and the embroidered shoes cost 100 cents per pair. For the five sets of good bedding quilts and pillowcases, I¡¯ll charge you five taels, and I¡¯ll give you four pillowcases for free.¡± Su Qingyue chose the patterns for the bedding quilt and mat sheet, ¡°That¡¯s a total of 11 taels and 200 cents.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lady Li nodded. With so much money, even though she gave her a discount, she was afraid Su Qingyue wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it. Who knew Su Qingyue would directly take out a 10-tael silver ingot and 1,000 scattered copper coins, and felt embarrassed, ¡°I sold two baskets of fried ferns, so I have too much change.¡± One tael of silver is equal to 800 copper coins, so the payment was just right without needing any change. Lady Li was stunned, ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, did you make so much money by selling fried ferns?¡± ¡°I made some money by selling fried ferns, but not that much. However, I sold the stir-fried tasty fern recipe to the Rich Source Tavern, and promised that I won¡¯t sell stir-fried tasty fern again in the future.¡± Su Qingyue didn¡¯t specify how much she made. Lady Li thought it was ten taels, ¡°Just selling a frying recipe can make so much money? It¡¯s really worthwhile.¡± If she knew it was fifty taels, wouldn¡¯t she be scared to death? Su Qingyue didn¡¯t exin, there was no need to tell others how much money she had, ¡°It¡¯s more than ten taels, it helped to resolve a pressing matter for our family.¡± Lady Li kept her word, and counted out sixty copper coins, ¡°I said I¡¯d give you sixty cents before.¡± Su Qingyue shook her head, ¡°No need. You thought the Xiao family was in a difficult situation so you offered a discount. You¡¯re not having it easy either. Really, no need.¡± Lady Li insisted, ¡°You take it. I didn¡¯t know you were buying so much. These sixty cents aren¡¯t a gift, but a discount to round off the total amount.¡± Su Qingyue finally epted, ¡°Well then. When I get home, I¡¯ll measure the sizes of my second, third, and fourth brothers, and have their clothes made at your shopter.¡± Lady Li was delighted, ¡°Then let¡¯s settle on that.¡± The discount they gave was too good, and they could even do more business. ¡°Alright.¡± Lady Li was a good person, and Su Qingyue would have to buy from someone anyway. ¡°The Xiao family is truly blessed for having a good wife like you.¡± Lady Li praised. Su Qingyue justughed, and asked Lady Li how to measure the size for the new clothes. Then she left with the coarse cloth bag Lady Li gave her, filled with new clothes and two pairs of new shoes. She didn¡¯t change into the new clothes right away because she was covered in sweat, and she still had a lot to buy. She then went to another grain shop. The shop owner saw her carrying two empty bamboo baskets, and she looked extremely ugly. As she was about to enter the shop, the shop owner waved his hand, ¡°Go, go, go, beggar, don¡¯t block my business.¡± Immediately, he turned to another well-dressed woman entering the shop, ¡°Lady, what would you like to buy? Our small shop has rice, food, oil¡­¡± Chapter 355: 355 Dogs look down on people Chapter 355: 355 Dogs look down on people Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Blind eyes.¡± Su Qingyue threw a re at the grain shop owner and went to another shop across the street¡ªSun¡¯s Rice Shop. As the shopkeeper of Sun¡¯s Rice Shop was counting at the counter, he saw her, was surprised by her appearance, but still greeted, ¡°Girl, feel free to look around.¡± Su Qingyue entered the shop, which had arge area. In the middle, there were severalrge barrels filled with almost full rice. There were three types of rice that people usually ate: one was the brown rice her family had always been eating, one was like the rice in modern times, ordinary rice, and the other one had particrly plump grains. At this point, the owner of the rice shop also walked over, ¡°Do you want to buy rice? Brown rice is five cents, refined rice seven cents.¡± Qingyue pointed to the one with the fullest grains, ¡°How much per jin for this one?¡± ¡°This is the best rice that only wealthy families can afford to eat, at more than ten cents per jin.¡± ¡°It is too expensive.¡± Knowing she was poor by the way she was dressed, the shop owner greeted the customer politely, ¡°The brown rice is very economical.¡± Su Qingyue also asked the price of the flour, seven cents per jin. She asked about oil and salt, and they were all the same price as other shops. ¡°I want six hundred jin of refined rice, one hundred jin of flour, and I¡¯ve run out of oil and salt for home use. I¡¯ll buy fifty jin of oil and thirty jin of salt.¡± She caught a glimpse of the bowls disyed for sale in the corner of the shop, ¡°I¡¯ll also buy twenty bowls.¡± The rice shop owner was stunned, ¡°So much?¡± This was a big customer! Fortunately, he came over to greet her, otherwise, if she had gone to another shop, it would have be someone else¡¯s business. Su Qingyue smiled and asked, ¡°You have enough stock, right?¡± The owner became more enthusiastic, ¡°Yes, there is plenty.¡± ¡°Since I¡¯m buying so much, give me a better price.¡± She wasn¡¯t a big spender, so if she could buy things cheaper, she would buy them cheaper. ¡°Let me calcte how much I can discount for you.¡± The shop owner went back to the counter and quickly calcted on the abacus, ¡°The total is five thousand three hundred and thirty cents, you can just give five thousand two hundred cents.¡± ¡°I live in Wushan Vige, and with so much stuff, I can¡¯t carry it back. Can you ask your waiter to help me deliver it?¡± Even if she hired a cow¡¯s car, it might not fit. ¡°Wushan Vige is quite far.¡± The shop owner considered for a moment, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve already discounted one hundred and thirty cents, I can only give you a discount of ny cents at most, and I can deliver the goods for you.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± The shop owner apologetically said, ¡°Girl, all the waiters in my shop have gone to other viges to deliver goods, and the delivery carriage has not returned. Can you wait for tomorrow for the delivery?¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. But, I also bought some quilt covers and padding. Can you ask your waiter to bring them for me tomorrow as well? I¡¯ll ask the cloth shop owner to send the goods here before tomorrow.¡± ¡°Sure, it¡¯s a trivial matter. Just send them over.¡± The rice shop owner was very polite. Converting it into silver taels would be just over six taels. Su Qingyue readily took out another ten-tael silver ingot. The shop owner gave change. The rice shop owner across the street saw the ¡®beggar¡¯ pay so much money and must have bought a lot of things, a big customer! Originally, this big customer had entered his shop, but he shouldn¡¯t have underestimated people with his dog¡¯s eyes. He regretted it so much that his intestines turned green! After leaving her name and address and getting a receipt for the goods and payment, the owner of Sun¡¯s Rice Shop politely escorted her out of the store, ¡°Girl, next time you need something,e to my shop to buy.¡± Before returning to the vige, Su Qingyue went to talk to Lady Li again. Chapter 356: 356 we made money again. Chapter 356: 356 we made money again.
Trantor: 549690339 She bought rice from Sun¡¯s Rice Shop and was told to have the quilt covers and sheets delivered there the following day. She then rushed to another store to buy several seasonings such as soy sauce, Sichuan peppercorn powder, and star anise, and twenty jin of white sugar. Carrying all of these items, she went again to buy five beds of well fluffed cotton padding and five covering waddings. Without the cotton wadding, the sheets and quilt covers bought from Lady Li would have been useless. It was necessary to buy everything.
Only then did she go to where Wang Crippled awaited customers, and she asked him to drive the cow¡¯s car to the shop that sold cotton wadding. She loaded up the ten beds of wadding along with all the other goods she had bought and took the cow¡¯s car back to the vige. Su Qingyue sat in the cow¡¯s car, and just as they were about to leave the town, she saw roadside stalls selling umbres, and heard customers bargaining. She looked up at the scorching sun, and said, ¡°Grandpa Wang, please stop. I¡¯m going to buy a couple of umbres.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Wang Crippled stopped the car. Su Qingyue headed towards the umbre stall. The woman who had been looking at the umbres screamed in fright when she saw her. Hearing the scream, all the nearby passersby and vendors looked in their direction. When they saw Su Qingyue¡¯s appearance, they all gasped in horror. ¡°Look¡­look¡­that woman is so ugly!¡± someone pointed at her. ¡°She¡¯s so horrendous, I¡¯ve never seen such an ugly woman in all my life.¡± ¡°My god, she¡¯s so ugly¡­ she must be sick or something.¡± Crowds of people pointed and gawked at Su Qingyue, and even those who didn¡¯t speak looked down on her. Su Qingyue had a strong heart. No matter where she went, she faced other people¡¯s pointing and gossiping. She still smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, everyone. It¡¯s not my choice to be ugly. Who would want to be ugly? Especially for a woman, who doesn¡¯t want to be as beautiful as a fairy? Rest assured, I¡¯m not infected with any disease. It¡¯s just pus sores on my skin and it¡¯s not contagious.¡± Upon hearing her words, everyone slowly stopped pointing. A well-dressed woman snorted, ¡°Just because you say it¡¯s not contagious, it¡¯s not?¡±
¡°Yes, it¡¯s not contagious because I say it¡¯s not.¡± Su Qingyue turned to a middle-aged man in the crowd and said, ¡°Hello, older brother!¡± Although this man was old enough to be her father, calling him younger was more pleasing. No one liked being called ¡®old¡¯. The middle-aged man recognized Su Qingyue because her ¡®unique¡¯ ugliness, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you. The one who was selling stir-fried tasty fern at the vegetable market this morning.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me.¡± Su Qingyue nodded and saluted everyone, ¡°Fellow vigers, I am Su Qingyue. I have been selling stir-fried fern at the vegetable market for the past few days, and I¡¯ve had many customers. Look at this uncle¡­¡± she pointed towards the middle-aged man, ¡°He has bought stir-fried fern from me. Look how healthy he is, any sores on his face? He even looks more robust than a few days ago! In our town, no one who has had contact with me has any pus sores. It means it¡¯s really not contagious.¡± Being praised by a young woman, even though she was ugly, made the middle-aged man very happy, ¡°She¡¯s right. Nobody wants to be ugly. Let¡¯s not make it hard for a young woman.¡± ¡°Makes sense¡­she¡¯s right. Which woman doesn¡¯t want to be as beautiful as a flower and as pure as jade.¡± ¡°She¡¯s already pitiful enough for being so ugly¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, look how young she is, I wonder if she¡¯s engaged or not, if she¡¯s not, with this kind of appearance, she definitely can¡¯t get married¡­¡± some kind-hearted people even started to worry about Su Qingyue¡¯s marriage situation. Chapter 357: 357 Light and elegant physique Chapter 357: 357 Light and elegant physique
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°As long as you¡¯re not afraid of me, it¡¯s all good.¡± Su Xiao smiled, and her smile was like a cool breeze in the hot weather, refreshing and pleasant. ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯m just ugly, but I don¡¯t eat people!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Someone in the crowdughed.
Everyone found her words interesting andughed as well. At first, they felt she was terrifying, but now, no one was afraid of her anymore. Seeing more and more people surrounding her, Su Qingyue shook her head and put on an aggrieved expression. ¡°With my ¡®ugliness,¡¯ I could be a curious exhibit for everyone. There are so many people here to see me; I wonder if anyone would be willing to pay an exhibition fee?¡± Being poor was like that; they always wanted to make money. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± More peopleughed out loud. Someone joked, ¡°You want to charge money for ¡®scaring people,¡¯ girl? That¡¯s a clever thought.¡± ¡°You agreed that it¡¯s a clever thought, so I¡¯m just thinking about it.¡± She asked the umbre vendor, ¡°How much does one of your umbres cost, young man?¡± It was a sunny day, and umbres weren¡¯t selling well. Seeing so many people gathered around Su Qingyue, the vendor said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a low price¡ªeighteen cents.¡± She pretended to examine the umbre while lowering her voice so that only she and the vendor could hear, ¡°Hey, I can see you¡¯re not doing well with your umbre stall. From afar, you looked like you were nodding off. How about this, I help you sell one umbre, and you give me two cents. What do you say?¡± With so many people watching her, it would be a pity not to make some money, especially considering her ugly face. Moreover, though she had made fifty taels, she had nothing left to sell after the stir-fried fern. Her family needed everything and had already spent twenty-two taels on various items. Money was not longsting; it¡¯s delightful when spent but painful when counted! The vendor was a young man and, although he didn¡¯t understand what Su Qingyue was up to, he nodded, figuring that giving her two cents to help sell an umbre was not too much to ask. Su Qingyue counted out thirty-six copper coins and handed them over. ¡°I¡¯ll buy two umbres, young man.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± the vendor said, gesturing to a pile of umbres on the table. ¡°Please choose.¡± Su Qingyue tucked an umbre under her arm and held the other in her hand. She smiled at the crowd, ¡°Are you all here to buy umbres? Even though it¡¯s not cool for men to use umbres on sunny days, it¡¯s very charming and elegant for women. Even an ugly woman like me would get a second nce while holding an umbre!¡±
She held the umbre and swayed side to side, taking a few steps. Her slender figure and graceful movements were very attractive, and her delicate frame evoked sympathy. As long as you didn¡¯t look at her face, she looked quite elegant with the umbre. ¡°See, many people are looking,¡± Su Qingyue said. ¡°When it¡¯s raining, umbres are expensive, at least twenty cents each. This young man is so kind, selling them for only eighteen cents. Since you¡¯ll need an umbre when it rains, why not buy one now? It¡¯s cheap and practical. Even if it doesn¡¯t rain, it¡¯s a good idea to have an umbre on a sunny day to protect your skin.¡± She pointed at her face and hands and continued, ¡°Do you see my face? And my hands? I used to be pale, but the sun burned me until I turned ck as charcoal. Girls and big sisters, don¡¯t neglect yourselves. You can use an umbre on sunny days too. And gentlemen, even if you¡¯re not afraid of the sun, your wives and mothers are. Raising you wasn¡¯t easy; why not buy an umbre to please your wife or show filial piety to your mother? What do you all say?¡± Chapter 358: 358 likes her. Chapter 358: 358 likes her. Trantor: 549690339 Her voice was exceptionally beautiful, and her words made sense. A man said, ¡°Indeed, an umbre is useful in the rain and under the sun. I¡¯ll buy one for my wife.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget your old mother¡­¡± ¡°Right, I¡¯ll buy two.¡± ¡°They¡¯re very cheap, I¡¯ll buy one too¡­¡± There were several people who went over to pay and buy umbres. A group of young girls and women were looking at the umbre in Su Qingyue¡¯s hand, ¡°That umbre she¡¯s using seems very nice¡­¡± ¡°Indeed, I didn¡¯t realize that walking with an umbre could be so attractive. I¡¯ll buy one too, the one she¡¯s holding¡­¡± ¡°I want one too¡­¡± Before long, it turned into a rush to buy umbres. A carriage stopped on the street. Jin Xun, the owner of Drunken Immortal Pavilion who was in the carriage, was just passing by. Coincidentally, he saw Su Qingyue for the third time today and called for the driver to stop. He knew she was the ugliest girl in town, but he found her umbre selling pretty interesting. Seeing the crowd rushing to buy umbres, he intuitively knew that the woman had some ulterior motives. A whileter, the crowd dispersed. Jin Xun¡¯s carriage was still standing on the side of the road. His follower asked, ¡°Master, there¡¯s no longer a spectacle to watch, can we leave now?¡± ¡°Wait a little longer.¡± Su Qingyue rode a short distance in her carriage, asked Wang Crippled to wait for a moment, casually saying that she wanted to buy some things. Wang Crippled obediently waited by the roadside. Su Qingyue, holding her umbre, returned to the umbre-selling vendor. The umbre seller had already prepared the copper coins to hand to her. She quickly took them, counted, and said, ¡°One hundred cents, the count is wrong. Only forty-seven umbres were sold, it should be ny-four cents. You¡¯ve given me six cents too much.¡± The umbre vendor looked at her face. Although her face was covered in green medicated ointment, her eyes were extraordinarily bright and shiny, which made his heart flutter, and he stammered, ¡°Don¡¯tugh at me¡­ I¡­ I haven¡¯t sold a single umbre for three days. You helped me sell forty-seven at once, giving me six extra cents is only right.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± She took the money. Having earned one hundred cents, she felt a bit better. Their conversation was quiet, and the crowd had dispersed. No one noticed the two¡¯s actions. With Su Qingyue holding the umbre facing the stall, passers-by only thought she was a customer buying an umbre. Su Qingyue left after counting the money. The vendor called from behind, ¡°Su¡­ Miss Su¡­¡± She turned around and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I¡­ My name is Chen Er Shuan.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Su Qingyue couldn¡¯t understand why he was telling her his name. She looked back at him with a puzzled face, he gave a silly smile. Qingyue was skeptical. Could this umbre vendor, Brother Chen, have taken a liking to her? She had initially wanted to tell him that she has a husband. But thinking about it, in case he wasn¡¯t interested in her and she said such a thing, she would be embarrassed, so she shrugged and headed towards where the carriage was parked. Chen Er Shuan watched her leave. The neighbouring shoe stall owner said enviously, ¡°Er Shuan, you did great business today. Must have sold over 1 tael worth of goods. Even if you don¡¯t do business for the next half month, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°Yes, all thanks to Miss Su.¡± Er Shuan nodded. ¡°I saw that woman named Su Qingyue. She speaks so well and seems very smart. But she¡¯s really scary ugly, no one would dare to marry her no matter how smart she is¡­¡± ¡°Who said that?¡± Chen Ershuan retorted, ¡°I dare to marry her.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The shoe stall owner took another look at him. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true¡­ But I fear she wouldn¡¯t want to marry me¡­¡± Chapter 359: 359 Really interesting Chapter 359: 359 Really interesting Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You should have said that earlier, she¡¯s gone far away now. However, she just mentioned that she sells fern at the Vegetable Market, so you can definitely find her there when you go.¡± Chen Ershuan also nned to look for her when he had time. A man not far behind his vendor stall was now walking towards the carriage on the street corner. The man was Jin Xun¡¯s follower, who was ordered by his master just now to check on the squatting point. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d be spotted, so I kept my distance. I saw the umbre vendor give Su Qingyue money, about 100 copper coins in total.¡± Jin Xun realized his guess was correct, and Su Qingyue was helping with the umbre business so hard just to take a kickback. ¡°Interesting. If she can entertain people every day, I don¡¯t mind paying her the ¡®exhibition¡¯ fee she mentioned.¡± ¡°Young Master, what did you just say?¡± The follower didn¡¯t quite catch it. ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s go back to Drunken Immortal Pavilion.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Su Qingyue took a cow¡¯s car back to Wushan Vige. Along the way, she saw several vigers carrying fern from the mountain. Some of their carrying poles were full, and some had only half a basket. She had made money selling fern in the past few days, and the vigers knew it. So they all went looking for fern. Moreover, people were always asking her how to get rid of the astringent taste when stir-frying tasty fern. Some even directly sold stir-fried fern at the town Vegetable Market, but because it tasted astringent, not many people bought it. However, seeing her make money, they all went to pick fern and tried to fry it without the bitter taste. The vigers resting under the tree by the roadside saw Su Qingyue returning to the vige, and Wang Qigu, one of them, said sourly, ¡°Wow! The wife of the Xiao Family has chartered a car again? That¡¯s generous, she¡¯s so rich! I can¡¯t even afford to sit on a cow¡¯s car.¡± Another viger, who had secretly asked Qingyue for her stir-fried fern recipe, bore a grudge when she refused to divulge it. ¡°What money does she have? She just sold stir-fried fern for a few days and made several taels of silver. The Xiao Family doesn¡¯t even have fields. It¡¯s just a few taels, what¡¯s so amazing about it?¡± Auntie Hua chimed in, ¡°Well, you¡¯re wrong about that. Su Qingyue is so capable that she can earn several taels in just a few days. Most families can¡¯t even earn that much in a year!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I saw her selling stir-fried fern at the Vegetable Market for four cents per jin. In less than half a day, she could sell a whole carrying pole, which is over a hundred jin. She could make close to 1 tael a day. If she sells it for a month, a year, she¡¯s going to make a fortune! There¡¯s no need to worry about not having money to buy fields.¡± Aunt Liu spoke up. ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, we¡¯re all from the same vige. How did you get rid of the astringent taste in your fried fern? Tell us so that everyone can know, and don¡¯t keep it to yourself.¡± Su Qingyueughed, ¡°I¡¯ll tell the truth, I won¡¯t share it. If you have the ability, try it yourself.¡± ¡°How stingy¡­¡± Wang Qi was very unhappy. ¡°How about I give you some money to buy the recipe¡­¡± ¡°How much are you going to give?¡± She arched an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯ll give you¡­ ten cents.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really ¡®generous¡¯.¡± From afar, Wang Cuihua saw Su Qingyue on the cow¡¯s car and came over. ¡°Qingyue makes nearly a tael a day, and you have the nerve to offer ten cents to buy the recipe¡­¡± Su Qingyue saw Wang Cuihua and asked Wang Crippled to stop the cow¡¯s car. Although Wang Crippled also had the surname Wang, Cuihua was married to Zhou Fuquan¡¯s family from a neighboring vige and had no rtion to Wang Crippled¡¯s family. There were many people with the same surname in the vige. Those who were resting just now were far away. Close up, they could see Su Qingyue¡¯s face, and they were almost shaking their heads. ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, why does your face look so much worse than before?¡± Wang Qigu was taken aback. Chapter 360: 360 Qingyue is good at making money Chapter 360: 360 Qingyue is good at making money Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Oh, you applied medicine, huh?¡± Su Qingyue answered honestly. ¡°When you were with the Zhu Family, the Old Lady of Zhu family took you to the doctor to treat your facial sore and applied medicine, but it didn¡¯t heal. Does medicine help?¡± Wang Qigu mocked, ¡°Or is it just a waste of money?¡± Su Qingyue couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue, Wang Cuihua was also frightened by her face. Taking a closer look, it was just medicine applied on the pus sores, ¡°Qingyue, is your face okay?¡± She shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯ll heal after some time.¡± ¡°It can really heal?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s good.¡± Wang Cuihua was reassured. Su Qingyue took out the broken silver coins she had prepared before, and handed them to Wang Cuihua in a basket,¡±This is the one and a half taels of silver I owe your family. I wanted to return it to your family yesterday, but I¡¯ve been so tired these few days. I have been busy from dawn to dusk,pletely exhausted, falling asleep as soon as Iy down. Just when I was thinking of sending back the cotton wadding and seasonings I bought, I ran into you. Take the money first.¡± Wang Cuihua quickly waved her hand, ¡°It¡¯s fine to owe it for a while; no rush.¡± Before, Wang Cuihua had tried various ways to make her pay back. However, Qingyue also understood people¡¯s situations, ¡°It¡¯s my debt, so of course, I should repay.¡± After Wang Cuihua epted it, she touched the pocket on her body, ¡°You owed a total of one and a half taels. You have already paid back 100 cents, so I need to find you 100 cents. I didn¡¯t bring any money with me, I¡¯ll get it for you when I go home¡­¡± ¡°No need, use those 100 cents to buy something delicious for your son Fuwa.¡± ¡°How can that be¡­¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Su Qingyue said sincerely, ¡°Your husband is good buddies with Yuchuan, as an aunt, it¡¯s my duty to buy something for Fuwa. Don¡¯t refuse it; don¡¯t be a stranger.¡± ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Wang Cuihua was quite moved by her words. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Qingyue waved her hand. ¡°Heh yeah! The wife of the Xiao Family is so generous; no wonder she¡¯s really making money!¡± A viger was very jealous, ¡°Only after a few days, she can pay back one and a half taels¡­¡± ¡°She might have earned four or five taels these few days¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s so good at making money!¡± The vigers on the scene were particrly envious. Wang Cuihua pinched the one and a half taels of silver that Qingyue had repaid, and regretted in her heart that she had mistakenly listened to her grandmother¡¯s words before. Fearful that Qingyue couldn¡¯t pay back the money, she had repeatedly pressured her. But given her family Fuquan¡¯s rtionship with Chuan and the help, she received from the Xiao family, she might have even asked for the fried fern recipe. However, the matter of her grandmother forcing her to pay back the money created a hurdle, making her family too ashamed to even ask for the recipe from the Xiao family. Qian Zhang, who was famously stingy in the vige, looked at Su Qingyue and came over. She gazed at the ten bales of cotton wadding on the cow¡¯s car, ¡°Such white cotton ¡­ it must be expensive¡­¡± She reached out and touched it, ¡°It¡¯s so warm ¡­ in winter, it¡¯ll be sofortable ¡­ this cotton must be a premium item, at least more than one tael per bale, right?¡± ¡°The cotton is good, but it¡¯sbined with the padding and cover wadding, which is just over one tael per bale,¡± Su Qingyue nodded. ¡°So, just the cotton wadding alone would be worth five to six taels ¡­¡± The guys gathered around the cow¡¯s car, discussing it with their many mouths, ¡°And there¡¯re so many seasonings, soy sauce, Sichuan peppercorns ¡­¡± ¡°Su Qingyue, how much money have you made in the past few days?¡± Qian Zhang was so jealous her eyes turned red. Su Qingyue just smiled and didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Tell us the recipe, and I¡¯ll give you 300 cents ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give 400 cents ¡­¡± Everyone asked her for the recipe again, and several people were discussing it. ¡°The wife of the Xiao Family, let¡¯s all share in the wealth.¡± Chapter 361: 361 Jealousy Chapter 361: 361 Jealousy Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Wang Cuihua said discontentedly, ¡°All you people, you want Su Qingyue to make you rich, but when you were getting rich, who shared with her? When the Xiao Family was in trouble, who lent them a single cent?¡± Listening to this, Su Qingyue felt that Wang Cuihua seemed to be defending her on the surface, but in reality, she was reminding her that the Zhou Family had lent money to the Xiao Family, and her family should be grateful. She hopes Qingyue wouldn¡¯t think like that. Speaking of debt, Zhou Fuquan¡¯s life was still saved by her second brother. Qingyue nced at the carriage and noticed that some clever people had already taken note of what seasonings she had bought, probably thinking that the stir-fried fern she cooked had some of those seasonings in it. She looked at them too. Madam Qian touched the cotton wadding on the cow¡¯s car and said, ¡°The cotton wadding in my house is so old it¡¯s hardened. I¡¯ve never touched cotton thisfortable¡­¡± Qingyue said lightly, ¡°Madam Qian, you can look at it, just don¡¯t touch it at random.¡± Madam Qian was immediately angry, ¡°Why, is it because you¡¯ve made some taels of silver that you¡¯re so stingy even a touch on your quilt is not allowed? Are you going to be this petty?¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with whether I¡¯m petty or not.¡± Qingyue pointed at the handprint she had left on the cotton surface, ¡°Look at your hands, you didn¡¯t wash them, they¡¯re so dirty, you¡¯ve dirtied my padding.¡± Madam Qian drew back her hands, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± ¡°You should be careful not to touch other people¡¯s new quilts if your hands are dirty¡­ If you dirty it, being from the same vige, if they asked you topensate them, it wouldn¡¯t be nice.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll just look¡­¡± Madam Qian was embarrassed by thement, so she changed the topic and spoke to Wang Crippled, who was driving the cow¡¯s car, ¡°Wang Crippled, Su Qingyue has been hiring your car these days, and you¡¯ve made quite a lot of money from it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Wang Crippled didn¡¯t deny it. Qingyue greeted him, ¡°Grandpa Wang, drive the carriage to my yard, I¡¯ll walk over.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Wang Crippled drove the cow¡¯s car towards the Xiao Family¡¯s yard. At this time, the Old Lady of the Zhu Family hade back from the mountain with a load of firewood. Seeing her, Wang Qigu smirked, ¡°Oh dear! Lady Zhu, you¡¯rete, Su Qingyue just left!¡± ¡°What does it have to do with me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying it¡¯s a pity for you. You sold Su Qingyue for only sixteen taels, and now she¡¯s made at least a few taels of silver in just a few days. You don¡¯t know, she bought five padded mattresses, five cotton quilts, and a lot of seasonings. She also bought a lot of pots the other day. If you add up all those things, there must be at least ten taels¡¯ worth!¡± Wang Qigu clicked her tongue, ¡°You sold her for just sixteen taels, and now she¡¯s making so much money. How much of a loss is it for you! ¡°Loss? I bought her for fifteen taels and sold her for sixteen taels, so I didn¡¯t lose anything but gained one tael.¡± The Old Lady of Zhu family actually regretted it to the point of her intestines turning green. These days, almost everyone in the vige had been talking about how much money Qingyue made from stir-frying ferns and how many things the Xiao Family had bought¡­ If she had known that Su Qingyue was so capable, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have sold her so cheaply. But everyoneughed at her, saying that the Zhu Family had no luck, selling off someone as good at making money as Su Qingyue. She had heard it so many times that she was furious and simply refused to admit that she had sold Su Qingyue at a loss. ¡°Not a loss?¡± Aunt Qi knew her too well, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t regret it, I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t feel jealous when you see Su Qingyue making so much money, which was originally supposed toe into your house but now it¡¯s going into the Xiao Family. I¡¯m telling you, even Old Lady Liu, who offered seventeen taels and didn¡¯t buy Su Qingyue, regrets not offering a higher price. She¡¯s thinking that if she had offered just a bit more, perhaps the Xiao Family would have been willing to sell her. Now that Su Qingyue is so good at making money, the Xiao Family is holding a silver ingot and there¡¯s no way they¡¯d be willing to sell her now¡­¡± Chapter 362: 362 The first time Chapter 362: 362 The first time
Trantor: 549690339 Li Gui was originally on another path in the vige, when he heard from passersby that Su Qingyue was around, he immediately hurried over. He didn¡¯t see Su Qingyue, but heard these conversations instead. He sneered and thought, ¡®What¡¯s the fuss about seventeen taels? I offered a hundred, and the Xiao Family still had no intention of selling Su Qingyue.¡¯
As for Su Qingyue¡¯s ability to make a lot of money from stir-fried ferns, he was surprised. However, he felt she was special and intelligent, so it seemed quite logical that she could earn money. Tired of hearing the vige¡¯s older women chattering, he decided to leave quietly. However, Wang Qigu saw Li Gui, and desperately wanted him to be her son-inw, she shouted, ¡°Li Gui, when will youe to visit my house¡­¡± ¡°Enough! He¡¯s far away now.¡± The Old Lady of the Zhu family was so annoyed by Wang Qigu that it seemed to increase the lines on her face, she took the opportunity to make a sarcasticment, ¡°Wang Qigu, why are you so persistent with Li Gui? The vige girls that are waiting to be married are much better-looking than your daughter. Li Gui isn¡¯t interested in your daughter.¡± ¡°Who said he isn¡¯t interested in my daughter?¡± ¡°So, you really want him to be your son-inw?¡± ¡°Which family in the vige with an eligible daughter doesn¡¯t want that?¡± ¡°Shameless! Your daughter will never marry Li Gui.¡± The Old Lady of the Zhu family started to head home carrying firewood, and Wang Qigu, not willing to concede, retorted loudly from behind, ¡°The unfortunate Old Zhu family, who sold a silver ingot for nothing, it serves you right! Your son has been studying for nine years and still hasn¡¯t passed the schrs¡¯ examination!¡± The Old Lady of the Zhu family dropped her load of firewood on the ground, ¡°What did you just say!¡± ¡°I said your son Zhu Nengwen will never pass the schrs¡¯ examination, what¡¯s wrong with that, huh?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death, you shameless Wang Qigu¡­¡± The Old Lady of the Zhu family rushed over in a frenzy, and Wang Qigu fought back with fury. ¡°Scared of you! You said that my daughter won¡¯t marry Li Gui, and that my daughter is less beautiful than others, let¡¯s fight¡­¡±
Both of them were tugging at each other, pulling each other¡¯s clothes and hair¡­ Two elderly women started to wrangle, onlookers around watching the spectacle, with those who were familiar trying to break it up¡­ Wang Crippled only drove the cart to the Xiao Family¡¯s courtyard and stopped. Su Qingyue had not yet entered the Xiao Family¡¯s courtyard when she saw her second brother had actually gotten up and was standing at the entrance of the courtyard. Looking at his tall, strong body, leaning on a firewood stick while looking down the road leading into the vige, his face covered in a beard, a terrifying sight with his threatening and wild appearance, his deep eyes however were filled with undisguised worry. She knew her second brother was waiting for her, worrying about her. She could see his skin, bronzed from the sun, glistening with sweat, she didn¡¯t know how long he had been standing there waiting. Looking at the man, who was sturdy as a mountain, and the old adobe house behind him, and seeing the joy in his eyes when he saw her, Su Qingyue felt a sense of home for the first time. Although her ¡®home¡¯ was old and poor, she knew she could make money and would strive to improve their living conditions. Fortunately, the family¡¯s situation had started to improve. ¡°Yue¡¯er¡­¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s voice wasden with excitement.
¡°Second Brother.¡± She smiled and greeted him. Although she had only left in the morning, Xiao Yishan missed her terribly. But when he saw her, and faced her smiling face, those clear and bright eyes, he found that he was tongue-tied and couldn¡¯t express his longing. The medicine on Su Qingyue¡¯s face was something her family had be ustomed to. They didn¡¯t look at her strangely like the people in the town and the vige did. Even though she didn¡¯t care about how others saw her, she still preferred the normal look in her family¡¯s eyes. Chapter 363: 363 Loving my wife 1 Chapter 363: 363 Loving my wife 1
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Second brother, why have you gotten up?¡± She furrowed her brow, walking over to support him by the waist. She could feel his solid torso and the heat of his skin under the sun even through theyer of his clothing. Looking up at him from his side, she realised just how tall and strong he was, an overpowering presence that made her feel breathless. She couldn¡¯t help but liken the man before her to a rugged giant. ¡°The snake venom in your system has just subsided. You may be able to move your body, but your leg is still broken. You absolutely have to avoid standing on it. Goy back down¡­¡±
¡°I¡¯m okay¡­¡± She looked annoyed. ¡°Look at you. You¡¯re all sweaty!¡± Her displeasure caused a warmth to well up in his heart, knowing that she cared for him, ¡°Yue¡¯er, I¡¯m really fine¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about you, it¡¯s about your leg.¡± she guided him towards the master bedroom, ¡°You¡¯re not supposed to get up from the bed for ten days, otherwise, your leg may haveplications. And even after ten days, you¡¯re only allowed to move around in the yard. You¡¯ll need at least two months to fully recover. Your leg injury is very severe this time. The consequences of disobedience could leave you impaired!¡± Xiao Yuchuan and Xiao Qinghe were d to see their wife enter the yard through the open window. Qinghe was intently watching her from his spot on the bed. This filled Yuchuan with excitement as he shouted from the room, ¡°Dear, you¡¯re back! Too bad I¡¯m still weak, only able to hold a bowl and eat, restricted to the bed, otherwise I would have gone out to meet you. Second brother is much better than me. He feels strong enough to get off the bed¡­¡± Su Qingyue gave him a re through the window, ¡°You should¡¯ve stopped Second Brother from getting off the bed!¡± ¡°He insisted on getting up, saying that if he continued to lie down, his butt would grow mold. How can you me me¡­¡± Xiao Yishan gave his younger brother a frosty look. When did he ever say his butt was growing mold? He only said he felt ufortable lying down all the time. His little brother truly dared to say anything. ¡°You got a problem with it?¡± Su Qingyue stared back at him, she helped Xiao Yishan into the master bedroom and had him sit on the bed. She then returned to the yard.
Wang Crippled stood by the cow¡¯s car, looking at the goods on it, ¡°Madam Xiao, your cotton quilt is new. I¡¯ve been driving the cow¡¯s car and have worked up quite a sweat. I wanted to help you unload, but I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d dirty your cotton wadding¡­¡± ¡°I can do it myself.¡± she said, ¡°I also worked up quite a bit of sweat. I¡¯ll go wash my hands and face in the kitchen before unloading.¡± ¡°Yue¡¯er, let me¡­¡± Xiao Yishan was about to get up when a re from Su Qingyue through the open door stopped him. ¡°Stay put! No getting off the bed!¡± Xiao Yishan was frustrated, as even helping to move the cotton quilts was off limits. Yuchuan and Qinghe also looked remorseful. All three of them were curious about why their wife had purchased so many quilts. They could see from the cow¡¯s cart parked in the yard that she had bought five each of covers and mattresses. The three men couldn¡¯t remember how old the quilts at home were and realized they were no longer as warm, but they never had money to buy new ones. Now that their wife had bought some¡­ The three felt ashamed about spending their wife¡¯s money. However, they could do nothing about the current situation where they could hardly get off the bed. After washing her hands and face, Su Qingyue carried three quilts for mattresses and covers into the master bedroom, leaving the rest for the secondary bedroom. Then she put away the twenty jin bag of sugar, the soy sauce, Sichuan peppercorns, star anise, and other seasonings she had bought into the kitchen. After taking the two umbres into the master bedroom, she gave Wang Crippled his fifteen cents fare. She thought for a moment, Chapter 364: 364 Loving my wife 2 Chapter 364: 364 Loving my wife 2
Trantor: 549690339 To avoid giving him the impression that she would frequently hire the cart, she said, ¡°Granpa Wang, I was able to buy so many things because I sold the recipe for my stir-fried tasty fern to Rich Source Tavern and promised them I would not be selling this dish anymore. So I won¡¯t be needing the cart as frequently in the future.¡± ¡°I noticed you sold the stir-fried fern very well, and now the recipe is sold? That¡¯s a pity,¡± said Wang Crippled. ¡°The selling price must have been good.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± She had no intention of revealing exactly how much she sold it for. Wang Crippled tactfully did not inquire further, saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay not to hire the cart, it¡¯s too expensive. Feel free to hitch a ride to the town whenever you need to.¡± ¡°Understood. Safe journey home.¡± After Wang Crippled left with his cow¡¯s cart, Su Qingyue entered the master bedroom and said to the three men on the bed, ¡°You heard everything just now, didn¡¯t you?¡± Xiao Yuchuan looked at her with affection, his concern evident on her sunburned face, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve sold the recipe, making a lump sum rather than picking ferns day in and day out is too exhausting.¡± Xiao Yishan also nodded in agreement. Qingyue merely smiled faintly. Yuchuan fixed his gaze on her face, seeing the medicine she applied was missing after washing her face, ¡°Wife, your pus sores look better, it seems to be drying out.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± She checked her reflection earlier in the water-filled tub and knew her condition was improving. Even without the water, she would have known by her own feeling. Speaking of ¡®reflection¡¯, she suddenly realized amidst buying twenty-two taels worth of household goods, shepletely forgot about the mirror she had been wanting. She had really been too busytely, to the point where she even forgot about herself. Xiao Yuchuan carefully eyed his wife, then nced at the exquisitely scented cotton quilts.
Upon seeing his look, Su Qingyue understood, ¡°Just say what you¡¯re thinking.¡± ¡°Wife, did you possibly buy the wrong things?¡± She raised her beautiful eyebrows in questioning, ¡°What did I buy wrong?¡± He hesitated before saying, ¡°I disagree with you¡­ Please don¡¯t hit me¡­¡± ¡°Hmm. I won¡¯t hit you.¡± She agreed, ¡°At most, I¡¯ll just punish you.¡± His handsome face took on a bitter melon-like color, ¡°Wife, I¡¯m already disabled. Although I can handle a bowl, I can¡¯t walk yet¡­ and you still want to hit me¡­Then I won¡¯t say it.¡± ¡°Just spit it out. I¡¯m not that tyrannical.¡± ¡°You promise you won¡¯t hit me or punish me.¡± ¡°Alright, I promise.¡± If he said something that upset her, she could always stab him with a knife. As long as he doesn¡¯t die, she could just sew the wound up again. He said in a barely audible voice, ¡°I think you might have spent the money from the recipe on these many quilts¡­ Yes, it¡¯s right to buy, they¡¯re good to buy, but I think we should have¡­ maybe first¡­ first bought some rice?¡± She nodded in agreement, ¡°You¡¯re right, the brown rice I boughtst time will onlyst until tomorrow noon, then it will be finished.¡±
¡°Now it¡¯s warm, although the quilts at home are a bit old, they won¡¯t let us freeze. The cotton wadding can wait until I and the second brother recover, let us earn money and buy it, it¡¯s not that urgent. But¡­we need to eat every day¡­Wife, you also mentioned that by the noon tomorrow, we won¡¯t have any rice left at home.¡± Yuchuan was a goods vendor, who had been frequently visiting town for these years and, from seeing the quality of these cotton waddings, all were top-grade, ¡°Looking at these cotton quilts, five for bedding and for covering, they must have cost around five taels of silver¡­¡± ¡°Second brother¡¯s estimation is really urate. It¡¯s no wonder he¡¯s been running around selling goods every day.¡± She nced at his legs, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the legs of the vendor can¡¯t run anymore.¡± After saying that, she suddenly realized, Chapter 365: 365 Loving my wife 3 Chapter 365: 365 Loving my wife 3
Trantor: 549690339 Yuchuan wasn¡¯t too bothered since he would be able to get out of bed, run and jump in a few days. But Xiao Qinghe¡¯s gaze was noticeably dimmer.
Su Qingyue didn¡¯t mean it, but fourth brother couldn¡¯t really run, ¡°Fourth brother¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± The dimness in Xiao Qinghe¡¯s eyes passed quickly, and he disyed a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine, and I won¡¯t think too much.¡± Qingyue knew that fourth brother only meant tofort her. If she herself became disabled for life, she¡¯d rather be dead. She angrily red at Xiao Yuchuan, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have said it!¡± ¡°Wife, you asked me to say it, whether I said it or not¡­¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± She brought up the ¡®unable to run¡¯ part, so she shouldn¡¯t me third brother, ¡°You make a good point. Third brother knows how to live, buying rice should be our main concern.¡± She had been too busy these past few days and hadn¡¯t discussed with her three men what she made. They hadn¡¯t asked, either. Men in ancient times were feudal, and those with integrity didn¡¯t want to rely on a woman to support the family. The same was true for those three. But since they were all hurt, they were helpless. If they refused the things she bought with the money she earned, they could only starve. ¡°If we bought rice with this much money, we could get eight months¡¯ worth of brown rice.¡± Xiao Yuchuan counted, ¡°Wife, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but you should have bought less cotton wadding, saving money to buy rice. When second brother and I recover, we¡¯ll make money to buy as many cotton quilts as you want. So, living life, I, your husband, am better at it. The money is yours, so I have no say in how you spend it. Just me your husband¡¯s useless body. If not, I¡¯d want to make money desperately for you to spend. So even if I died from hunger, there wouldn¡¯t be anything wrong.¡± She nodded, ¡°Surprisingly, third brother is quite manly.¡± Judging by the expressions of second brother and fourth brother, it seemed that they all thought she had spent all the money she made from selling the recipe on cotton quilts. Did she really earn so little?
Hearing this, Yuchuan became annoyed, ¡°What do you mean by quite manly? I am a man!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Once I recover, you can ¡®test¡¯ and see.¡± His gaze focused on her, his eyes slightly burning, ¡°No, even now¡­¡± His Dingding could get up, it was just that he didn¡¯t have any strength in his body and it was inconvenient¡­ As he was feeling troubled, Xiao Yishan scowled, his cold voice reprimanding, ¡°Third brother, you¡¯re already half-dead and still thinking about nonsense!¡± Yuchuan was scolded by second brother again and looked unhappy, ¡°You keep scolding me for my wife.¡± Yue¡¯er is young¡­¡± Yuchuan retorted, ¡°She¡¯s not young anymore! She¡¯s already a wife and could even have a baby¡­¡± Su Qingyue was speechless and didn¡¯t want the brothers to argue because of her, ¡°Forget about that, let¡¯s talk about how I¡¯ve been selling stir-fried tasty fern. Four cents per jin, besides the first day when I sold a whole basket, I sell a load every day. A load earns over 500 cents.¡± She had thought the three men would be happy knowing she could make so much money in a day. But they just stayed silent. Su Qingyue¡¯s calm eyes swept over the three serious faces, ¡°Not happy? You think I earned too little? The whole vige has been envious of me these past few days for earning so much. They say many families can¡¯t save up a tael of silver in a whole year.¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s cold face was filled with a tender look, ¡°Yue¡¯er, more than 500 cents, and a load weighs over 100 jin, your body is so thin and frail¡­¡±
¡°Indeed.¡± Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s face also showed guilt, ¡°Wife, I¡¯m really afraid your waist will be bent from the weight. I believe now that selling the recipe was the right thing to do. You shouldn¡¯t sell stir-fried fern anymore¡­¡± Chapter 366: 366 In fact, selling it is quite cost-effective. Chapter 366: 366 In fact, selling it is quite cost-effective. Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Qinghe longed to take care of his wife, but he just couldn¡¯t¡­ His inner pain throbbed, yet he had no right to say anything. When Su Qingyue saw the three men like this, she knew they were hurting for her as well. She felt that no matter how hard or exhausting it was, it was worth it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I really won¡¯t sell stir-fried fern anymore in the future. I sold the recipe for stir-fried fern to Rich Source Tavern, and I also promised them that I won¡¯t sell stir-fried fern anymore,¡± she said. ¡°What?¡± Xiao Yuchuan was taken aback. She asked in confusion, ¡°Third brother, aren¡¯t you happy? Didn¡¯t you say it sold well?¡± ¡°Wife, the reason your stir-fried fern is so expensive is because the ones made by others have a bitter taste, but yours is delicious. You can sell it for four cents per jin! In the future, if you don¡¯t sell it, and when second brother and I are fully recovered, we can go up to the mountain to pick ferns to sell. And you sold your stir-fried fern recipe for only five or six taels of silver¡­¡± He noticed there were still some small bags and cans of seasonings left on the cow¡¯s car earlier, which wouldn¡¯t cost much. Su Qingyue sat on the edge of the bed, turned her head to the second brother, ¡°Second brother, you are the head of the house. How much do you think the stir-fried fern recipe should be sold for to make it worthwhile?¡± ¡°Ten taels maybe¡­¡± ¡°What does third brother think?¡± ¡°At least fifteen taels.¡± Su Qingyueughed, ¡°Second brother is more generous than third brother.¡± ¡°Wife, generous people tend to lose out¡­¡± said Xiao Yuchuan. Xiao Yishan agreed. He dared not call Yue¡¯er his wife, and listening to third brother calling her his wife every day frustrated him. Every time he heard it, his heart felt sour and bitter, but he just didn¡¯t have third brother¡¯s courage. Third brother did not fear rejection from his wife, but he¡­ he was afraid. Moreover¡­he was different from third brother. Third brother is handsome, while he¡­ As he looked at his wife¡¯s face, which was not pretty, the more he wanted to spend time with her, the more he found himself liking her. Now that she sold the recipe, he didn¡¯t want her to regret selling it for a low price and be heartbroken, so he quickly said, ¡°Yue¡¯er, it¡¯s okay to sell it for a low price too. Five taels of silver is not bad . ¡°It¡¯s not at a low price. How can I suffer a loss?¡± Su Qingyue exined. ¡°For me, I have already exhausted all nearby mountains of fern paste. Everyone in the vige knows that my stir-fried fern sells at the high price of four cents per jin. I can sell a full load in less than two hours, and the vigers are envious of the money I earn. These days, almost everyone in the vige is looking for and picking ferns to study and sell. Now that there are no ferns left in the nearby mountains, I must go deep into the mountains to find ferns, which is too strenuous. If I don¡¯t pick ferns myself and instead buy fresh ferns from other people, given that everyone knows stir-fried fern paste sells well, they will definitely hike up the price. I estimate that it will be at least two cents per jin, and people may still be unwilling to sell it unless the price goes up to three cents per jin. Maybe even with two or three cents, no one would want to sell any, everyone would like to cook it themselves and sell it for four cents per jin. Assuming I can buy fresh ferns at two cents per jin, and add in the costs of oil, salt, car, and hardship, then the profit per jin will only be one cent, instead of the previous four cents per jin when I picked the ferns myself. What I said about making one tael a day is a bit of an exaggeration, I can only make about five hundred cents a day, which is far from the eight hundred cents equal to one tael of silver, provided that I pick ferns myself. After today, since I can¡¯t pick them myself, I can only make a quarter of the money per day. A quarter of five hundred cents is one hundred and twenty-five cents. Over a month, that¡¯s only three thousand seven hundred and fifty cents, which is just over four taels of silver. After one month at most, the fern season will be over..¡± Chapter 367: 367 is a good deal for sale 2 Chapter 367: 367 is a good deal for sale 2 Trantor: 549690339 Moreover, the method to remove the bitterness from the stir-fried fern is so simple- just nch it in water and then soak it in cold water. People didn¡¯t pay much attention to fern in the past because it wasn¡¯t popr. But if a skilled chef studied it for a few days, they¡¯d definitely crack the technique. Next year, I surely won¡¯t be making any money off selling stir-fried fern. It will probably just sell for one or two cents per jin.¡± The vigers also asked me for the recipe, some were willing to pay money. Some offered a few cents, the most being around three to four hundred cents. There were people in town who wanted to buy it too, and the price they offered was simr. I wouldn¡¯t cheaply sell this recipe and have it disseminated from one person to ten and then to a hundred. Considering everything, I¡¯d need to work hard for another month just to earn a little over four taels. Iughed myself silly when Manager Duan of Rich Source Tavern offered to buy it for a good sum, saving me from a month¡¯s worth of hard work.¡± The three men suddenly understood. Xiao Yuchuan praised, ¡°I knew my wife was smart! Selling this stir-fried fern recipe for more than five taels is so much better than working hard for a month, struggling to make a little over four taels, and earning directly one tael more. Plus, a month¡¯s worth of effort is saved.¡± Xiao Qinghe and Xiao Yishan also agreed. Su Qingyueughed, ¡°When did I ever say I only sold it for a bit over five taels? Wasn¡¯t five taels just the money to buy the cotton quilt? I sold the fern dish recipe for fifty taels!¡± The three men were now stunned. ¡°Fifty ¡­ fifty taels?¡± Xiao Yuchuan asked incredulously. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Yue¡¯er, you sold it for as much as fifty taels?¡± Xiao Yishan was also surprised. ¡°Yes, Second Brother.¡± ¡°Did you sell it for too much¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan was a bit nervous, ¡°Is the boss of Rich Source Tavern a fool? Spending so much money to buy¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s not a fool, he just didn¡¯t think too much about it.¡± She began to exin how she sold the fern recipe for fifty taels, ¡°So, even if it¡¯s fifty taels, the boss of Rich Source Tavern will not lose money, and may even make a profit.¡± Xiao Yuchuan harrumphed, ¡°How dare he find my wife¡¯s face displeasing, he deserves to lose all his money!¡± She smiled faintly, ¡°You say my looks scare you and people can¡¯t say the same?¡± ¡°I never really found you scary,¡± he looked at her lovingly, ¡°Wife, I was just joking with you, you absolutely must not take it seriously. I, your husband, can hardly find you distasteful¡­¡¯ ¡°Tut!¡± Su Qingyue waved her hand dismissively. Xiao Yishan and Qinghe also disliked other people finding ws in their wife. ¡°Yue¡¯er, I really wronged you¡­¡± Xiao Yishan looked at her with a tender gaze, guilt shadowing his formerly somber face, ¡°Making a woman like you take such a risk, it¡¯s my fault¡­¡± ¡°Second brother, you¡¯re already doing so well.¡± She casually said, ¡°What risk? There are a lot of women and girls selling things in the market. It¡¯s normal. As long as you guys don¡¯t mind. Even if you mind.. ¡°My heart aches¡­¡± He extended his hand to hold hers. She brushed him off, choosing to sit next to Second Brother instead. With a person between them, Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s hand couldn¡¯t reach her anymore and he could only wave his hand in the air at her. Xiao Qinghe, who had stayed silent, moved his slightly pale lips as if he wanted to say he also ached for his wife, but swallowed back his words. Xiao Yuchuan couldn¡¯t help but express his admiration, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re so capable, earning so much money all at once¡­ Fifty taels, that¡¯s what many families can¡¯t save in their entire lifetime!¡± ¡°Yue¡¯er, you are truly capable.¡± Xiao Yishan couldn¡¯t help but admire her. At the same time, he felt inferior. He was just a rustic man who knew how to hunt. His wife was just so capable, he felt really afraid of not being able to keep her with him.. Chapter 368: 368 Second Brother’s Thoughts Chapter 368: 368 Second Brother¡¯s Thoughts Trantor: 549690339 He had never thought of letting his wife make money to support the family; it was a man¡¯s duty to support his family. However, both he and his third brother had encountered problems, and apart from the Zhou Fuquan family, the Xiao Family had no one close to them, so his wife had to suffer. His wife¡¯s abilities exceeded his expectations. He actually just wanted to get by and didn¡¯t want her to make money. He believed that a woman should be content staying at home and being supported by her husband. He didn¡¯t voice his thoughts. Speaking up would only make him, as the head of the household, seem useless. He secretly thought that once his legs were better, he would definitely work hard at hunting to provide a good life for his wife. Su Qingyue didn¡¯t deny that she was capable. ¡°However, I also spend money quickly. Today, I spent more than twenty-two taels.¡± ¡°My wife¡¯s money can be spent however she likes,¡± Xiao Yuchuan didn¡¯t mind at all. ¡°In the future, when your husband makes money, you can use it however you want, including me, your husband. If you want to use me, just use me!¡± She scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t be indecent¡­¡± ¡°How can one be decent with his own wife¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan said righteously. ¡°If we¡¯re too decent, we wouldn¡¯t be husband and wife.¡± Su Qingyue wanted to say that she didn¡¯t want to be his wife at all. It was their family who didn¡¯t give her a choice, and they pointed her to Yuchuan. If given a choice, she would rather pick the second brother. The second brother was much more mature and stable than the third brother. However, the Xiao Family had already taken it for granted that she was Yuchuan¡¯s wife, and she had agreed to give Xiao Yuchuan a chance, so there was no need to change it. Xiao Yishan was silent, thinking that his third brother was right, being too serious was not a trait of husband and wife. He had tried to be more affectionate with Yue¡¯er before, but she always dodged him. He could feel that she hadn¡¯t considered him as her husband at all. Xiao Qinghe also felt that he and his wife were too distant from each other. But his legs were already useless, so what more could he hope for? Su Qingyue didn¡¯t know the thoughts of her second and fourth brothers. She told them about the things she had bought with the twenty-two taels, the rice and bedsheets, quilt covers that hadn¡¯t been delivered yet¡­ After saying that, she asked, ¡°Third brother, I bought enough rice for half a year. Will you still say I don¡¯t know how to live?¡± ¡°Wife, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s handsome face was filled with guilt. ¡°I didn¡¯t understand the situation clearly. Having such a good wife like you is the blessing I umted in myst life!¡± There was a hint of tears in his eyes, ¡°The things my wife bought are for household use, and should have been the responsibility of her husband. I am sorry for making you suffer.¡± She immediately added, ¡°Then in this life, you can continue cultivating and be a monk to show gratitude to the heaven.¡± ¡°Why should I thank the heaven?¡± He propped himself on the bed, moving from behind his second brother, originally intending to sit with his wife. ¡°If I should thank anyone, it should be you, my wife. I want to treat you well with my body and my heart.¡± ¡°Your heart is enough; keep your body to yourself.¡± Su Qingyue stood up, clearly not wanting to sit with him. Both Qinghe and Yishan remained silent, unable to hide their shame. Just as Chuan said, she had bought so many things, all for the family¡¯s use. Su Qingyue told them everything she had bought but didn¡¯t mention that she had ordered a wheelchair for her fourth brother. She thought she¡¯d give him a surprise when the wheelchair arrived. ¡°I haven¡¯t had lunch yet. I originally thought I could rush back to cook at noon. It must be starving for you guys who didn¡¯t have lunch. I¡¯ll go cook now¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan said, ¡°My wife, the second brother has already made lunch.¡± ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll go eat lunch.¡± Before leaving the room, she nced at her second brother, ¡°Second brother, you really mustn¡¯t get out of bed within ten days! ¡± PS: Dear readers, twenty updates areplete, and starting tomorrow, there¡¯ll be at least six updates daily, trying to update more. This book is currentlypeting in the ¡®New Book Monthly Vote Rankings¡¯ for August. Thispetition is among books that were released this month, with the winners determined by monthly votes. There are ten spots avable, and Nan is currently in second ce, with fiercepetition and the risk of falling out of the top ten at any time.. Please give your monthly votes to Nan, thank you so much¨C Seeking monthly votes- Chapter 369: 369 shameless Chapter 369: 369 shameless Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Yishan saw his wife¡¯s sharp eyes and knew it was for his own good; he nodded silently. Su Qingyue entered the kitchen and saw a big bowl of fried fish on the table. She lifted the pot lid and saw the freshly cooked brown rice in the stove pot untouched. She couldn¡¯t help but return to the master bedroom, ¡°Second brother, since you¡¯ve cooked, why haven¡¯t you all eaten?¡± It was almost four in the afternoon, and she was already famished. ¡°We were waiting for you.¡± Xiao Yuchuan gazed at her affectionately. Xiao Yishan¡¯s resolute face filled with unease, seemingly agreeing with his third brother¡¯s words. Xiao Qinghe¡¯s eyes were slightly closed, apparently waiting for her as well. Su Qingyue¡¯s heart felt warm, ¡°Next time, if I¡¯m not at home, don¡¯t wait, just eat.¡± Sometimes she couldn¡¯t make it back at noon, so she would prepare both breakfast and lunch. She thought she would make it back today, but she arrivedte. She thought these three men would go hungry for a meal, but never expected her second brother to cook, and the three of them continued to starve. No one answered her. She raised an eyebrow, as if they intended to wait for her next time. She didn¡¯t bother to reheat the rice and vegetables since it was hot outside, and they could eat cold food. Her heart warmed up with their affection; cold food and cold rice tasted hot as well. As for the rough men in her family, they didn¡¯t mind eating cold rice in the heat, let alone in the winter. They wouldn¡¯t even fart about it. After giving them acupuncture treatments and cooking medicine for her second brother, the evening hours flew by. For Su Qingyue, before her second and third brothers copsed, she didn¡¯t do any chores at the Xiao Family¡¯s house and spent N days as a blissful cker. Later, perhaps the heavens frowned upon her idleness, and every day became busy and exhausting. Thankfully, she finally earned the first bucket of gold, which allowed her to breathe a sigh of relief. Otherwise, with no harvest from the fields and being in debt, not knowing where the next meal woulde from was bad enough, and they were almost forced to live in a mountain cave. In the evening, the evening glow filled the sky, and the glow painted the sky ayer of orange. The clouds in the sky took various shapes, some like soft cotton wadding, some like galloping horses, and some like clusters of flowers¡­ changes, dazzling and colorful. Su Qingyue stood in the yard, looking up at the sky filled with evening glow, feeling very happy. The evening breeze blew her long hair, her three thousand strands gently floated in the wind. Although her clothes were covered with patches, her slim figure gave off a slender, delicate elegance. The master bedroom¡¯s door and windows were open, and the three men on the bed inside barely took their eyes off her silhouette. Various degrees of infatuation appeared in their gazes. If they didn¡¯t look at her face, just her figure, anyone would think she was an absolute beauty. Su Qingyue felt the watchful eyes on her, turned around, and looked towards the source of the gazes. As if caught red-handed, Xiao Qinghe quickly lowered his head, and Xiao Yishan¡¯s resolute handsome face flushed with embarrassment, feeling uneasy and averting his eyes. On the other hand, Xiao Yuchuan shed a smile at Su Qingyue, revealing a set of shiny white teeth, ¡°My wife, are you looking at me? Don¡¯t I, your husband, look good? You¡¯re even fascinated.¡± ¡°Shameless!¡± Su Qingyue gave him a re, ¡°Fourth brother is much better looking than you.¡± ¡°How can Fourth Brother be better looking than me? This isn¡¯t the first time you¡¯ve said that. You must have nted eyes, wife.¡± Xiao Yuchuan was dissatisfied to hear her say that, nced at Xiao Qinghe, ¡°Everyone in the vige says I¡¯m one of the most handsome. Fourth Brother doesn¡¯t even have a title..¡± Chapter 370: 370 Your speech is hard to understand. Chapter 370: 370 Your speech is hard to understand. Trantor: 549690339 Su Qingyue became angry, ¡°Just look at Fourth Brother¡¯s face, it¡¯s younger and fairer than yours. Only people with nted eyes would think you are better-looking than Fourth Brother.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how to appreciate beauty.¡± Xiao Yuchuan threw her an unconvinced look, as if she was beyond salvation. Su Qingyue felt a kind of fire burning in her, called pent-up frustration, ¡°Fourth Brother has always been low-profile. Unlike you, who¡¯s so full of overconfidence, showing off around the vige but nobody has ever praised you.¡± After saying that, she turned to Xiao Qinghe, ¡°Fourth Brother, am I right?¡± Xiao Qinghe didn¡¯t expect his wife to ask him such a question. He didn¡¯t want to say anything about his third brother, but he¡¯s not low-profile, it¡¯s just that his disabled legs prevent him from leaving the bed¡­ He didn¡¯t answer her; instead, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, and his eyes showed indulgence towards her. Su Qingyue asked Fourth Brother like this because she saw him looking down earlier, and she wanted him to lift his head. As expected, a faint blush appeared on his slightly pale, handsome face. If it weren¡¯t for the presence of Second Brother and Third Brother, she¡¯d want to tease Fourth Brother. Fourth Brother was simply a man that made her want to squeeze, cherish, tease, and admire his refreshing elegance, just like the boy next door¡­ With so many favorable qualities, he made people feelfortable just by looking at him. Examining Fourth Brother¡¯s handsome features¡­ So young¡­ Only seventeen, he became disabled four years ago. Chances are, he¡¯s still a virgin. Thinking of how pure Fourth Brother was, her heart softened a little. Xiao Qinghe saw his wife¡¯s probing eyes, not knowing what was going on in her little head, which made him feel a bit chilly. He cleared his throat, and calmly said, ¡°Third Brother might be slightly more handsome. That¡¯s what the vigers say.¡± He didn¡¯t care about appearances. ¡°See, even Fourth Brother admits it,¡± Xiao Yuchuan said proudly, ¡°Wife, you should follow the crowd. It¡¯s useless to argue against the epted fact.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one being arrogant and overestimating vourself!¡± Xiao Yuchuan asked, ¡°Then tell me who in the vige says Fourth Brother is better-looking than me? I will admit defeat if you can find one person.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use in admitting defeat? Show some sincerity.¡± Xiao Yuchuan was also smart, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to collude with others, mislead them, or bribe them to say that Fourth Brother is more handsome than me. In one word, you have to ask for the true opinions of the vigers without cheating. Whatever sincerity you want me to show, I will.¡± And then he added, ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t harm my body.¡± One could never predict his wife¡¯s thoughts. Thinking of how she snipped the cloth ¡°snip-snap¡± while making masks, he felt goosebumps when recalling how she held the scissors.¡± He would be in real trouble if his wife decided to castrate him. ¡°Fine,¡± Su Qingyue nodded, ¡°You said it. I¡¯ll find ten or eight people to prove that Fourth Brother is more handsome than you.¡± ¡°Like I said, you won¡¯t find even one person.¡± Xiao Yuchuan was confident about how the vigers perceived his good looks since he was raised here, ¡°Wife, what kind of sincerity do you want?¡± ¡°Third Brother, do you have any private money?¡± Su Qingyue walked to the window and looked him up and down. She always thought Third Brother was the most cunning and she was the most kind-hearted in the house, even Fourth Brother, who had been paralyzed for four years, had his private stash, so Third Brother probably had one too. ¡°No.¡± Xiao Yuchuan shook his head. ¡°You do!¡± She didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°No.¡± Still shaking his head.. Chapter 371: 371 Singing Branch Chapter 371: 371 Singing Branch Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You certainly have!¡± She emphasized. ¡°I honestly don¡¯t have any.¡± He said helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t make much money to begin with, and our household expenses are high. There¡¯s not enough money to go around, let alone have private savings. Why not ask Second Brother if he has Before Xiao Yishan could speak, Su Qingyue answered for him, ¡°Second Brother is such an honest and stable person, there¡¯s no need to ask, he definitely doesn¡¯t have any.¡± ¡°Do you trust him that much?¡± He felt a bit ufortable. Su Qingyue said, ¡°Our family was in such dire straits not long ago, and we owed so many debts. If anyone had money, they would have already taken it out. Speaking of debts¡­¡± She paused, then continued, ¡°Oh, I forgot to mention, I ran into Wang Cuihua on the road in the afternoon and repaid one and a half taels we owed her family, plus an extra hundred cents.¡± ¡°My wife, did your brain get flooded?¡± Xiao Yuchuan reminded her, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that you¡¯ve already paid a hundred cents? Now you¡¯re giving another hundred cents, isn¡¯t that an extra two hundred cents?¡± Two hundred cents was not a small sum, and it hurt. ¡°It¡¯s your brain that got flooded.¡± Su Qingyue counted, ¡°We owed a total of one and a half taels, I paid a hundred centsst time, and one and a half taels this time. Isn¡¯t the total just an extra hundred cents? I also earned some money. You¡¯re close to Zhou Fuquan, so giving another hundred cents to buy some food for Fuwa is only fitting.¡± Xiao Yuchuan felt wronged, ¡°My wife, I misunderstood just now. I thought you paid a hundred centsst time, and this time you gave one and a half taels plus a nunared cents, totaling an extra two nunared cents.¡± His bright eyes stared at her, ¡°Despite your im that you look ugly, you seem clever. But howe your words always sound so confusing? ¡°¡­¡± She was speechless, ¡°Your ownprehension ability is low, and you actually me me for not being clear with my words¡­¡± ¡°My wife, how can you bully me for being illiterate and use such formalnguage? I didn¡¯t even know the phrase ¡®hard to understand speech can be described as not clear¡¯ could be used to express this¡­¡± ¡°It serves you right for being illiterate.¡± She had no sympathy for him. He pursed his lips, ¡°I simply couldn¡¯t afford going to school¡­¡± Xiao Yishan and Xiao Qinghe also felt a bit uneasy, as they couldn¡¯t read either. The two asionally stole nces at Su Qingyue, afraid that she would look down on them. As expected, Su Qingyue showed an outright disdainful expression, ¡°Being uncultured is just being uncultured. It¡¯s hard not to look down on you.¡± The two who were peeking at her suddenly felt unease in their hearts. They then thought, perhaps she was only despising her husband and not including other people. ¡°My wife¡­¡± He was close to tears, ¡°In this whole vige, there are only a few literate people. Second Brother and Fourth Brother can¡¯t read either, do you despise them too?¡± ¡°They¡¯re different from you.¡± ¡°How are they different?¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking for a beating, they¡¯re not.¡± ¡°Anyway, almost the entire vige is illiterate; you¡¯re not allowed to despise me for this reason.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the difference.¡± Su Qingyue sighed. Xiao Yuchuan was confused, ¡°My wife, what difference are you talking about?¡± ¡°The difference of the times. In legends, there are people called modern people, and in their world, everyone can read. Illiterate people are the odd ones out, almost extinct. That¡¯s a high-tech ce, people who have studied for less than twelve years are considered semi-illiterate, and those who studied for sixteen years are everywhere.¡± Su Qingyue said proudly, looking honored. Who wouldn¡¯t, since she was a modern person? Even taking a primary school student and cing them in ancient times, they would have a high level of education. ¡°Nonsense, where do you find people who study for so long? Even if there are, they must be old schrs. Studying for so many years costs a lot of silver..¡± Xiao Yuchuan thought about the money needed for attending private school, Chapter 372: 372 High Song Women 2 Chapter 372: 372 High Song Women 2 Trantor: 549690339 He thought it was so expensive it was unbearable, ¡°There are very few children who are able to study hard, being able to eat is not bad, and everyone goes to school? My wife, you really are making conjectures without a graph. Also, you said that modern people all be singers in brothels, if modern people are so good at studying, would they still need to work as singers in brothels? Could it be that women are the ones who study reading, and grow up to get married? Which family would be willing to spend money to cultivate them for so many years? Moreover, sixteen years of studying? Women can get married at fifteen. You are saying studying sixteen years, should they start studying from the womb? You said if men studied for sixteen years, would men read so long to be singers in brothels? Does everyone in the world like men? Who are you fooling? Man¡¯s deviation is quite shameful when you bring it up.¡± Su Qingyue was at a loss for words. Why would her high technology turn into a singer when it came from her third brother¡¯s mouth¡­ She wanted to scold her third brother, but seeing that her second and fourth brothers were listening intently, their expressions clearly seemed to agree with the third brother. This is the difference between ancient and modern people¡­ a gap of a thousand years that cannot be crossed. Seeing his wife speechless, Xiao Yishan said, ¡°Alright, third brother, Yue¡¯er was just talking casually, why are you being so strict with her.¡± What she said was the truth.. ¡°I knew my wife was talking nonsense, that¡¯s why I exposed her lies.¡± Xiao Yuchuan said earnestly, ¡°Wife, if you want to lie, you should make it more believable next time. Don¡¯t be so outrageous.¡± ¡°Yue¡¯er was talking about people in the legends¡­¡± Xiao Yishan analyzed calmly, ¡°She was just telling a story.¡± She really wanted to tell her second brother that it¡¯s not just a story. There really is a group of people called ¡®modern people¡¯. In modern times, everyone is studying¡­ It seems that ancient people will never understand how more advanced modern people are. ¡°Yes. My wife also said that modern people have a kind of delicious chicken, and something called titanium¡­ titanium¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan scratched the back of his head and thought for a moment, ¡°titanium dog eyes, I¡¯ve never heard of it. Although my wife isn¡¯t very skilled at lying, she always says things that I don¡¯t understand.¡± Su Qingyue felt utterly helpless, ¡°Third brother, you really have a good memory, remembering both the camera and the dog¡¯s eyes. Even though what I said is too profound for someone as uneducated as you to understand, these two items precisely describe you. Understand?¡± The look on his face was a bit stiff, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that your ¡®titanium dog eyes¡¯¡­ is about my eyes.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you have called me, a living and breathing beauty, an ugly monster if you didn¡¯t have dog-eyes?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not beautiful when you¡¯re alive, and you won¡¯t be beautiful even if you¡¯re dead.¡± Yuchuan understood, ¡°Wife, so you¡¯re that self-conscious¡­ so concerned about your appearance. Don¡¯t worry, even though you¡¯re not beautiful, with your looks, you¡¯re sure to have an ugly baby. Consider yourself lucky, because my looks are exceptionally handsome, our baby won¡¯t be ugly if we mix together.¡± ¡°For someone who can¡¯t even recognize a single character, you¡¯re very ¡®advanced¡¯ , even worrying about the next generation.¡± Su Qingyue, her heart filled with an irrepressible rage, clenched her teeth so hard they ground together, ¡°When did I ever feel inferior?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not cringing from self-loathing, why did you dub yourself an ¡®ugly monster¡¯? I only said you were ugly, not ¡®monster¡¯¡­¡± Xiao Qinghe watched as third brother and his wife, clearly a pair of adversaries who couldn¡¯t see eye to eye, yet he felt an inexplicable envy for them.. Chapter 373: 373 The consequences are very serious 1 Chapter 373: 373 The consequences are very serious 1 Trantor: 549690339 He and his wife¡­ probably never got along this well in their entire lives. Xiao Yishan saw his wife so angry that smoke seemed toe out of her head, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed, ¡°Third Brother, ease up on Yue¡¯er a bit.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, my wife has a strong heart, she won¡¯t die from anger.¡± Xiao Yuchuan grinned, showing his neat, clean teeth, making Su Qingyue want to pluck them out one by one. Seeing Second Brother¡¯s genuine concern, she felt much better, ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯m alright. I¡¯m not that petty. If Xiao Yuchuan dies from anger one day, I¡¯ll just stand by andugh. Even better, I¡¯llugh non-stop!¡± Xiao Yuchuan looked hurt, ¡°Wife, you wouldn¡¯t be so heartless, would you¡­?¡± She snorted coldly, ¡°Initially, I wanted to find someone in the vige who thought Fourth Brother was more handsome than you. You¡¯d lose the bet and give me your private money. But since you¡¯re so poor, you don¡¯t have any private money. So, if you lose, you have to streak.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Yuchuan nodded, ¡°Wife, what if no one in the vige thinks Fourth Brother is more handsome than me?¡± She nced at him, ¡°What do you want?¡± He put away his joking face and stared at her seriously, ¡®You consummate our marriage immediately.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She was silent for a few seconds, feeling like she was inadvertently walking into a trap¡­ ¡°Wife, have you already lost the bet?¡± He grinned and winked at her suggestively, ¡°Then let¡¯s consummate our marriage immediately¡­¡± The resolute expression on Xiao Yishan¡¯s face turned grim, ¡°Third Brother, what are you talking about!¡± Qinghe also felt ufortable after hearing this, even though he didn¡¯t dare to hope that his wife would ept him, he still didn¡¯t want her to belong to anyone else, including his own third brother. ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯m serious.¡± Xiao Yuchuan said solemnly. ¡°If Third Brother is so readily agreeing to something as awesome as streaking, then I¡¯ll bet with you.¡± If I lose, I¡¯ll just lie down on the bed and mate with Third Brother right away. Su Qingyue said confidently, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that everyone in the vige thinks you¡¯re more handsome than Fourth Brother.¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t cheat, just by asking people, you¡¯ll find out the answer.¡± Xiao Yuchuan was also brimming with confidence. Thinking about doing ¡®that¡¯ with his wife¡­ his entire body¡¯s blood was boiling. ¡°Yue¡¯er, don¡¯t agree to it¡­¡± Xiao Yishan furrowed his thick ck eyebrows, not wanting her to gamble. In case she lost¡­ the thought of her being with his third brother made his heart ache terribly. ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯ve already agreed.¡± Qingyue smiled, ¡°Not just you guys, but everyone in the vige must be waiting to see Third Brother streak.¡± Xiao Yuchuan became curious, ¡°Wife, what is streaking? You make it sound so serious?¡± Su Qingyue suddenly felt like spitting out blood in frustration, ¡°You don¡¯t even know what streaking is?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± He nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard anyone in the vige mention streaking, and I¡¯ve never heard any customers talking about it when I sell goods.¡± Both Xiao Yishan and Xiao Qinghe looked confused, not knowing either. Turns out the ancient people couldn¡¯t understand such a progressive term. Qingyue felt a headacheing, ¡°You don¡¯t know what it is yet you agreed so readily?¡± ¡°I figured my wife couldn¡¯te up with anything too terrible, so I agreed first.¡± Su Qingyue had the urge to kill him, ¡°Wait until you strip off all your clothes, even your underpants. If you don¡¯t know what underwear is, you should know what underpants are ¨C wearing nothing but a smile, run a circle around the vige. That¡¯s streaking..¡± Chapter 374: 374 climbed over Chapter 374: 374 climbed over Trantor: 549690339 This time, it was Xiao Yuchuan who fell silent, ¡°Wife, the consequences are quite serious! This is no joking matter!¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± she thought about the shameless third brother, who at least realized the seriousness of the matter, indicating that he had some sense of shame. ¡°No, if something like this happened and all the vige girls saw my naked body, with my great figure, wouldn¡¯t they be captivated by it?¡± He looked troubled, ¡°Then a bunch of women would fight with you for your husband, which wouldn¡¯t be good¡­¡± The dark lines on her forehead that had just flown away, returned heavily, ¡°Third Brother, one is unrivaled in the world when they be shameless. To reach your level of shamelessness, it takes a certain level of endurance.¡± ¡°Dear, you¡¯re still young, and there are some things you don¡¯t understand.¡± Xiao Yuchuan spoke solemnly, ¡°Even if the girls saw my naked body, it would ruin their innocence, and they would have to marry me.¡± She had forgotten how twisted the ancient feudal society was, ¡°Then you should marry all of them.¡± He rubbed his forehead with a headache, ¡°Women are truly troublesome creatures. It¡¯s difficult enough to handle you alone¡­¡± His wife had been in the family for so long, and he was likely the weakest and most incapable man, who had never even ¡®touched¡¯ her yet. If it were another family¡¯s man, maybe the child would have been ¡®nted¡¯ already. His gaze shifted to second brother and fourth brother and he was d they were just as incapable. It was great that brothers had each other forpany. However, he was quite pleased that the second and fourth brothers were having trouble with their wives as well. ¡°You really do know how to enjoy the misfortunes of others.¡± Su Qingyue didn¡¯t feel a bit jealous when he said this. She even wished he would marry some other women, ¡°If you find someone you like, make sure to tell me.¡± Now he furrowed his eyebrows, ¡°Wife, why don¡¯t you feel jealous?¡± ¡®Why should I?¡± ¡°Can you, as my wife, really bear to see your husband with other women?¡± He asked seriously. Xiao Yishan listened with a solemn expression, feeling increasingly nervous in his heart, waiting for his wife¡¯s answer. However, Su Qingyue gave an indifferent response, ¡°Of course.¡± When the timees, she could just kick him away. In fact, Yuchuan was just casually mentioning it, trying to tease his wife. However, when she expressed her indifference, he became annoyed. ¡°Hurry, go and ask the vigers who is more handsome, Fourth Brother or me. Then hurry back, take a bath and lie down on the bed in the secondary bedroom, and wait for your husband to join you.¡± She didn¡¯t get angry at all, ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve even chosen the spot for ¡®pressing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not convenient with second brother and fourth brother on the bed in the main house.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± She nodded in agreement, ¡°Though the secondary bedroom is just next door, Third Brother, you don¡¯t even have the energy to get off the bed. Will you crawl over?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dear.¡± He revealed a determined expression as if risking his life, ¡°Even if I have to crawl, I will make it there!¡± His wife was too fickle, and he couldn¡¯t rest easy unless he truly made her his woman. ¡°Damn it!¡± she spat, ¡°I¡¯ll go and find ten or eight of them. Don¡¯t think you¡¯re really that handsome.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± He waved his hand. As she walked outside the courtyard, Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s cheerful voice echoed from behind, ¡°Wife, remember not to cheat!¡± ¡°Rest assured, I don¡¯t have such a bad character. You start taking off your clothes and pants and prepare to run naked!¡± In her heart, she wondered why such a trivial matter required so much trouble. As she walked to the nearby crossroad, she encountered Qian Zhangshiing from the river bank. She was carrying a wooden bucket, and inside it were freshly washed clothes. Seeing Su Qingyue, she immediately walked over, ¡°The wife of the Xiao Family, it¡¯s almost nightfall.. Where are you going?¡± Chapter 375: 3751’m sorry to ask Chapter 375: 3751¡¯m sorry to ask Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Just taking a stroll.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Mrs. Qian Zhang enthusiastically suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe over to my house for a visit?¡± Su Qingyue very well knew what Mrs. Qian Zhang was up to. All she wanted was the recipe for the stir-fried tasty fern. ¡°No, thank you.¡± ¡°No worries¡­¡± Mrs. Qian Zhang attempted to pull her in. Su Qingyue quickly stepped back, ¡°It¡¯s getting dark, I haven¡¯t prepared dinner at home yet. I need to head back to cook soon.¡± ¡°Well then, as you please.¡± Mrs. Qian Zhang forced a smile, ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, could you tell me how to reduce the bitterness of the fern? ¡°If I were able to tell you, I would have done so long ago.¡± Su Qingyue didn¡¯t want to be entangled with her, she tly said, ¡°I sold the stir-fried fern recipe to the Rich Source Tavern in town. They paid me silver taels and we agreed that I would not sell stir-fried tasty fern anymore, nor would I disclose the recipe.¡± ¡°You are clearly just making excuses not to tell the recipe ¡­¡± ¡°Believe it or not, it¡¯s up to you.¡± She was growing impatient and she didn¡¯t want Mrs. Qian Zhang to ask her ¡­ ridiculous questions. Bypassing Mrs. Qian Zhang, she headed to the vige well where many people gathered. After washing her face in the afternoon, Su Qingyue reapplied medicine to her face, walking around bearing the greenish blistered face caused by the medicine. Everyone seemed to have gotten used to her appearance as the reactions were not as great as before. Every one of them greeted her with an artificially enthusiastic greeting and then found ways to ask her about the stir-fried fern recipe. She simply ignored them, ready to ask questions before anyone else whenever she saw someone. Strolling around aimlessly, Su Qingyue ran into Li Wangcai on one of the vige paths. Having been swindled by Su Qingyue before, Li Wangcai knew how cunning she was. He didn¡¯t bother asking how to prepare the stir-fried fern, knowing it would be pointless trying to get the recipe out of this formidable woman. He just wanted to pretend he hadn¡¯t seen her and walk by, but Su Qingyue spoke before he could, ¡°Brother Li.¡± Her voice sounded more pleasant than the oriole¡¯s warble in the valley. Even though he was already married, Li Wangcai had to pause for a moment, ¡°Just out for a walk?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She didn¡¯t bother with small talk, she directly asked, ¡°Brother Li, let me ask you a question.¡± Having been taken advantage of by Su Qingyue before, Li Wangcai responded warily, ¡°What question?¡± He always felt that this woman could scare the life out of someone. ¡°Who do you think is better looking, my third brother or fourth brother?¡± ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°Mmhm.¡± ¡°Of course your third brother is better looking. Is that all? I¡¯m going now.¡± He found her question very odd, but he didn¡¯t want to engage with her much, fearing that he might be duped by this ugly woman someday. Su Qingyue had already asked multiple people. They all had the same response as Li Wangcai. The vige well was in the center of the vige. It was a vast area with a high concentration of households and it also had a well. The vigers liked to carry water from there. There were wells in other ces too, however, this well had the most people carrying water. It was the period before dinner time and everyone was queuing to carry water. Everyone greeted Su Qingyue enthusiastically when they saw her, and again, a crowd gathered around her asking about the recipe. She simply repeated what she told Mrs. Qian Zhang, saying, ¡°If I leak the stir-fried fern recipe, I¡¯ll have to paypensation.¡± ¡°Never mind then.¡± One of the vigers, a man named Ding Er said, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s stop asking. If it leaks, the Xiao family definitely won¡¯t be able to afford to pay.¡± ¡°Yes, Brother Ding is right.¡± Su Qingyue agreed quickly, ¡°I will not be able to afford it. Most of the money I made from selling the recipes has been spent. I have a little left and that needs to be saved for household use..¡± Chapter 376: 1 1 m pretty regretful about the 376. Chapter 376: 1 1 m pretty regretful about the 376.
Trantor: 549690339 Actually, she didn¡¯t sign a contract with Rich Source Tavern either. In ancient times, there might not have been such an advanced concept as contracts. Without signing any written agreement, if she denied it, no one could do anything about it. However, she was not that unscrupulous a person. She had never been a good person, but in being a bad one, she needed to have principles too.
Since she promised not to say anything, she wouldn¡¯t. ¡°Yeah, we can¡¯t let people lose money.¡± Someone else said that. No one asked for the recipe, but some people became curious, ¡°Su Qingyue, how much did you sell the stir-fried fern recipe for?¡± She just smiled, ¡°Why ask so directly? Would you tell me how much money your family has?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Some people still wanted to ask, while others told them not to press her. Wang Qigu, the vige¡¯s biggest gossip, was also in line to fetch water, ¡°I guess it must have been sold for over ten taels. Look at the cotton quilt she bought this afternoon, as well as about twenty jins of sugar and seasonings¡­ Those alone cost several taels¡­¡± ¡°Was it more than ten taels?¡± In the history of the vige, no one had ever earned such arge sum of money in just a few days, and now more people couldn¡¯t let go of the idea. ¡°It might have been more than double that.¡± Su Qingyue said. Everyone envied her, while some were also jealous. They discussed enthusiastically, with varying opinions. Su Qingyue originally thought she could ask questions of a lot of people at once with so many people around, but with such arge crowd, she found it hard to ask her questions. She hesitated, then decided to go to the Fuquan family instead. At this moment, in the yard of the Zhou Family, Zhou Fuquan¡¯s mother, Zhou Hu-shi, was washing clothes in arge foot basin whileining, ¡°The Xiao Family is really too unscrupulous. They make money silently while you and Chuan are so close, but they still didn¡¯t tell you the recipe for stir-fried fern.¡±
Zhou Fuquan was sitting on a stool beside her, holding his son Fuwa, ¡°Chuan said it was Su Qingyue¡¯s idea for the recipe, and he doesn¡¯t know it either.¡± ¡°Su Qingyue is his wife, how can he not know?¡± Zhou Hu-shi didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°He¡¯s been lying on the bed for the past few days and can¡¯t get up, so he didn¡¯t have anything to do with the fern dish that was cooked and sold. It¡¯s only normal that he doesn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You believe him. He just doesn¡¯t want to say¡­¡± Zhou Hu-shi didn¡¯t give up, ¡°Fuquan, you should go to the Xiao Family and ask again. Making money by cooking fern is so easy, and selling it for a few days is worth a year¡¯s work as a farmer¡­¡± Thinking about this, Zhou Hu-shi¡¯s eyes turned red with jealousy. ¡°I¡¯m not asking anymore. They won¡¯t say¡­¡± Zhou Fuquan had no more face to ask, ¡°If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t tell either.¡± ¡°The Xiao Family are all heartless!¡± Zhou Hu-shi¡¯s wrinkled old face was furious, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for our family lending them one and a half taels this time, the Xiao Family¡¯s house would have been taken to pay off their debts.¡± ¡°Mom, you¡¯re still talking about it!¡± Zhou Fuquan was angry when it was mentioned, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you cursing Cuihua every day, forcing her to go ask for money, her ears would have been calloused by now. Would we have had to ask for money in so many different ways? At first, I said the Xiao family wasn¡¯t the kind that would default on debts. We could at least wait until Second Brother and Chuan got better before we asked them for money. But you went secretly pressing them for money behind my back¡­¡± Wang Cuihua came out of the kitchen, having been paying attention to the conversation in the yard, and said, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s really our fault this time. If we hadn¡¯t pressured the Xiao Family, maybe they would have told us the stir-fried fern recipe. Chuan might really not know the recipe. We should ask Qingyue, but since we already pressed the Xiao Family for money first, we¡¯re too embarrassed to ask¡­¡± Zhou Hu-shi also regretted it very much, ¡°How could I have known that Su Qingyue could make so much money? If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have minded lending her more money¡­ I was just afraid that the Xiao Family wouldn¡¯t be able to pay it back¡­.¡± Chapter 377: 377 scared to tears Chapter 377: 377 scared to tears
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Second Brother is so good at hunting, how could he not be able to pay back?¡± Zhou Fuquan was exasperated, ¡°My friendship with Chuan that hassted for so many years has been ruined by you and Cuihua!¡± His anger swelled as he spoke, ¡°Chuan cares greatly for his wife. He said he wouldn¡¯t mind if anyone urged him to act, as long as they didn¡¯t bother his wife. You guys have no idea, I secretly borrowed half a tael of silver outside to give to the Xiao Family¡­¡± ¡°What!¡± Zhou Hu-shi had been sitting on a low stool, scrubbing clothes in arge basin; she was so angry and shocked that she stood up, ¡°You secretly borrowed money again behind my and your father¡¯s backs to lend to the Xiao Family! You¡¯d like nothing more than to see me, this old bag of bones, die of anger, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°It would have been worthwhile if they were willing to ept it. I was attempting to give them half a tael of silver, but they didn¡¯t want to take it.¡± Zhou Fuquan said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry, I have already paid back the half tael of silver that I borrowed behind your backs.¡±
Wang Cuihua, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t angry, ¡°Grandma, what my husband did was correct. Su Qingyue is such a capable woman; by building good rtions with the Xiao Family, we only stand to benefit. Besides, during such difficult times, the Xiao Family didn¡¯t renege on paying back Granny Sun¡¯s six taels of silver, showing that the Xiao Family¡¯s character is not bad. If it weren¡¯t for you, our family would not have fallen out with the Xiao Family. Zhou Hu-shi, hands on her hips, growled in a deep and loud voice, ¡°I am your mother-inw, yet here you are ming me! Is this how a daughter-inw should treat her mother-inw!¡± ¡°Mom, Cuihua is right¡­¡± Zhou Fuquan defended his wife. Su Qingyue had been listening outside the courtyard of the Zhou Family for a while, and had heard all of what was said. She thought Zhou Fuquan was genuinely a good person, and Wang Cuihua was eptable too, though a bit realistic, which was normal. Zhou Hu-shi, however, was quite snobbish. ¡°Is anyone home?¡± Su Qingyue deliberately shouted. ¡°Qingyue!¡± Wang Cuihua hurried towards the entrance of the courtyard to wee her in, ¡°Come in quickly¡­¡± Zhou Fuquan too left his son Fuwa, ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re here.¡± Su Qingyue nced at little Fuwa in the courtyard and made an excuse, ¡°I came to see Fuwa.¡¯ ¡°Fuwa, quicklye and call out to your aunt¡­¡± Wang Cuihua quickly beckoned her son. Fuwa, being shy with strangers, hid behind his Grandma and refused to call out to her. If it were before, Zhou Hu-shi would have let it slide whether her grandson greeted anyone or not. But now, considering she had her eye on the Xiao Family¡¯s fried fern recipe, she had to repair her rtionship with Su Qingyue and pulled Fuwa over, ¡°Quick, say it!¡±
She was a bit rough, which scared Fuwa, and he started crying loudly. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Su Qingyue walked into the courtyard and squatted down in front of Fuwa, ¡°Fuwa, behave. Don¡¯t cry¡­¡± ¡°Wa wa wa¡­ Wa wa wa¡­¡± Little Fuwa was scared by Su Qingyue¡¯s greenish face and cried even louder. Zhou Hu-shi¡¯s heart ached for her grandson, ¡®Wife of the Xiao Family, it would be better if you stay away. Your face is really not looking good, it¡¯s scaring Fuwa.¡± Su Qingyue stood up helplessly, ¡°I really don¡¯t mean to scare the little one.¡± ¡°Qingyue is such a good person, it¡¯s just that this little bastard Fuwa doesn¡¯t understand.¡± Wang Cuihua felt embarrassed, ¡°He¡¯s just a child, don¡¯t take it to heart. ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. ¡± ¡°Qingyue, you are so nice.¡± Wang Cuihua enthusiastically took her hand. Su Qingyue felt that she didn¡¯t have such a good rtionship with her yet, and ufortably withdrew her hand. ¡°I wanted to ask, Cuihua, who do you think is better looking, my Third Brother or Fourth Brother?¡± Wang Cuihua was stunned, not expecting her to suddenly ask this question, ¡°Of course your Third Brother is more handsome.¡± Qingyue asked Zhou Fuquan and Zhou Hu-shi the same question, and they all said Chuan was better looking..
Chapter 378: 378 Qjngyue doesn’t dare to enter the courtyard Chapter 378: 378 Qjngyue doesn¡¯t dare to enter the courtyard Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Qingyue, why are you asking this?¡± Wang Cuihua was puzzled. Su Qingyue gave a sheepish smile, ¡°Just asking casually. I came to see Fuwa, so I¡¯ll be going now.¡± ¡°Stay for dinner¡­¡± Wang Cuihua tried to keep herpany. Su Qingyue replied, ¡°No thanks, I haven¡¯t prepared dinner at home yet.¡± ¡°Well, I won¡¯t keep you then.¡± Wang Cuihua walked her to the entrance of the courtyard. Su Qingyue walked a big circle, and after asking more than twenty people, she found it astonishing that everyone said Xiao Yuchuan was better-looking than Fourth Brother. It was unbelievable! Could it be that not a single person in the vige thought that Fourth Brother was more handsome? Seeing a seven or eight-year-old kid up ahead, Qingyue smiled, greeted him, and then repeated the question she¡¯d asked dozens of times. ¡°Who¡¯s Xiao Yuchuan?¡± The little boy asked back. Su Qingyue thought that the vigers called Third Brother ¡®Chuan¡¯, so the child might not know the adult¡¯s full name. ¡°He¡¯s the Xiao Family¡¯s Chuan. Xiao Qinghe is his younger brother.¡± ¡°Of course Chuan is more handsome.¡± The child asked again, ¡®Why are you asking such a stupid question?¡± She felt a ck storm cloud forming over her head. Even a seven or eight-year-old boy who she didn¡¯t know thought that Chuan was better-looking and that it was a foolish question? She wasn¡¯t disheartened and continued asking more people, young and old, but all the opinions were the same. Younger children didn¡¯t even understand what she was asking. It was really strange. Third Brother couldn¡¯t have possibly bribed the whole vige. The gambling agreement was made on a whim. Moreover, Third Brother didn¡¯t even have one copper coin. Could it be that he was so handsome that everyone in the vige unanimously agreed that he was more good-looking than Qinghe? In truth, the level of handsomeness between Third Brother and Fourth Brother was quite simr, just different types. One was gentle and polite, while the other was vibrant and sunny. She realized that the people in this era appreciated the handsome and elegant look, so Third Brother and Fourth Brother were both considered attractive. Second brother, on the other hand, had a rugged appearance that made him look fierce and evil, not something people liked. She was full of confidence, waiting for Third Brother¡¯s naked run, even prepared to rent Wang the Cripple¡¯s cow¡¯s car and drive him around the vige, showing off his naked body to everyone¡­ That scene¡­ There would undoubtedly be countless onlookers, with everyone pointing and throwing rotten vegetables and stinky eggs at Third Brother¡­ Just thinking about it, Third Brother would suffer miserably, and it felt so satisfying! Little did she know her n would end in failure. It¡¯s not a big deal if Third Brother didn¡¯t run naked, but what frustrated her was¡­ If he doesn¡¯t run naked, she must lie down in the secondary bedroom and mate with him. She didn¡¯t doubt that shameless Third Brother would find his way to the secondary bedroom. What the hell¡­ She regretted it and refused to share a bed with him. If she had to sleep with someone, it should be Second Brother. She didn¡¯t want to sleep with Third Brother. Thinking about Second Brother¡¯s perfect figure, without an ounce of extra fat and well-defined muscles¡­ He was even better than a Western European model. Her mouth was almost watering. She wiped the non-existent saliva from her mouth and hesitated to enter from her position, not far outside the Xiao Family¡¯s courtyard. There was no need to think about it. As soon as she stepped into the courtyard, she would hear shameless Third Brother¡¯s shameless voice. Even if he was more shameless, what really mattered was¡­ At first, she bragged about hermitment, and with Second Brother and Fourth Brother present, backtracking felt so inglorious. She thought that since the Xiao Family was so poor, they were probably looking forward to having an extra pair of hands around the house now that Chuan had a wife. As Chuan¡¯s brothers, Second Brother and Fourth Brother must hope for her to consummate the marriage with Chuan. She never expected to kick such a hard iron te with such a simple question. Dozens of people gave the same answer. The same response would likelye from everyone in the vige if she asked them all. It was no wonder¡­. Chapter 379: 379 Third brother is dead from falling Chapter 379: 379 Third brother is dead from falling Trantor: 549690339 Third brother would even streak without hesitation, and urged her to ¡°lie down¡± quickly. For some unknown reason¡­ She touched the silver taels in her pocket, thinking that maybe she could bribe someone to say that fourth brother was a bit more handsome¡­ But¡­ Third brother repeatedly said not to cheat, and she agreed to that. Cheating and consummating with third brother¡­ She would definitely choose the former. However, she felt that if she paid someone to say such a strange thing, it might be exposed¡­ After spacing out for a while, the sun sets in the west and the moon rises. She couldn¡¯t dy preparing dinner any longer. Taking a deep breath, she walked into the courtyard with her head held high and chest puffed out. As expected, third brother¡¯s smug voice rang out as soon as she entered the courtyard door, ¡°Wife, have you finally gathered the courage toe back? I thought you would stay outside the courtyard until tomorrow morning before daring to step inside. Or, were you nning to sneak back in when I¡¯m asleep?¡± Su Qingyue¡¯s mouth twitched at the corner. Standing just outside the yard, Xiao Yuchuan in the master bedroom shouldn¡¯t be able to see her. Because the window facing the master bedroom was on the left side of the courtyard door. Who would have known that Xiao Yuchuan was sitting on the window sill of the master bedroom, leaning outwards and looking right at her. Dammit¡­even though he saw her from afar, he didn¡¯t bother calling out to her. He must have figured out what she was thinking, and this guy was just waiting for her to embarrass herself! ¡°Third brother, you¡¯re so cunning,¡± she said, feeling frustrated. ¡°Not as cunning as my wife,¡± he replied politely, ¡°I saw you fondling the silver taels in your pocket and grinning, and I thought you might be nning to bribe someone to deceive your husband.¡± Indeed, she had thought about that, but she wasn¡¯t grinning maliciously, she was just bitterly smiling, okay? ¡°I¡¯ll go cook¡­¡± Feeling a little bit guilty, she headed towards the kitchen. ¡°Wait, wife,¡± Xiao Yuchuan called out to her retreating figure, ¡°Wife, let¡¯s consummate first. You go to the secondary bedroom and get undressed, and I¡¯lle right away¡­ I¡¯m nning to crawl over, but I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. Or else we won¡¯t have the energy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, but I¡¯m eager to ¡®press you¡¯. Wife, let¡¯s start¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, he had already exhausted all his strength sitting on the window sill and holding onto the edge. After struggling for too long and leaning outwards too much, he lost his grip and fell to the ground. With a bang! He fell from the window sill of the master bedroom onto the courtyard floor, raising a cloud of dust. Su Qingyue turned back to look at him, unable to resist the urge to grin. ¡°0w!¡± he cried out in pain, rubbing both his head and his butt. ¡°Wife, I tripped and it hurts so much!¡± He stole a nce at her smiling face, and his mood soured, ¡°Your husband is about to die from this fall, and you can stillugh¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± She was genuinely happy, ¡°Howe you didn¡¯t just die from the fall?¡± ¡°Dream on.¡± He answered resentfully, ¡°When we get old, I¡¯ll be holding you in my arms as we enter the coffin.¡± She remained silent. A seemingly ordinary sentence touched her heart inexplicably. It was a casual remark from him. It proved his genuine thoughts from the bottom of his heart. He wanted to grow old with her, die together, and enter the coffin together. Perhaps his underlying meaning¡­ was that when she got old and died, he wouldn¡¯t want to live anymore, so he would die with her, holding her close? ¡°Wife?¡± Seeing her silence, he looked at her with concern.. Chapter 380: 380 Stop kissing others randomly Chapter 380: 380 Stop kissing others randomly
Trantor: 549690339 She walked over and helped him up, ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I almost snapped my neck.¡± He grinned, ¡°But I¡¯m lucky, my neck is still connected to my head.¡± ¡°Your neck is hanging on your head?¡±
He chuckled, ¡°Wife, I was just captivated by you. I misspoke¡­ I meant my head is attached to my neck.¡± As soon as she helped him stand, he leaned on her, lowered his head, and urately kissed her face, ¡°Ptui! Wife, your face tastes so bitter¡­¡± Having wiped so much green medicine, it turned out to be bitter. Extremely astringent, even worse than raw stir-fried fern! She pushed him away with one hand. Since hecked strength, he fell back on the ground like an octopus, swallowing a mouthful of dust, ¡°Pfft¡­ Pfft¡­¡± He spat out the dirt, ¡°Wife, you haven¡¯t swept the floor in a while¡­ I just swallowed a mouthful of dust¡­¡± ¡°Go to hell.¡± She said coldly, ¡°You just ingested the medicine on my face. Remember the poisonous spider you found for me? The medicine contains its venom, which is highly toxic. You better prepare to die¡­¡± His face turned pale with fright, ¡°Wife, really?¡± ¡°What do you mean, really? What do you think I was doing with those poisonous spiders? You know how venomous they are, and you¡¯ve seen someone get poisoned before.¡± He started to get scared, ¡°Wife, what will happen to me?¡± ¡°Not much.¡± She nced at the master bedroom through the open window and looked at Xiao Qinghe¡¯s elegant brows on the bed, ¡°At most, you¡¯ll keep Fourth Brotherpany. That way, he won¡¯t be lonely.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that paralysis?¡± Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s handsome face turned pale. Su Qingyue liked his facial expression, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Wife, don¡¯t scare me¡­¡± His teeth began to chatter.
She pretended to be innocent, ¡®Why would I scare you? Didn¡¯t you say that someone was bitten by a poisonous spider and the worst-case scenario was paralysis? I¡¯m just stating the facts.¡± Xiao Yuchuan was not a fool, ¡°But this is medicine mixed with spider fluid¡­ it should be different, right?¡± He was right. She said, ¡°It really is poisonous. Soon you¡¯ll feel numb all over your body, thenpletely lose sensation. If you¡¯re lucky, only half of your body will be paralyzed; if you¡¯re unlucky,ter only your head on your neck will be able to move.¡± ¡°Wife, save me!¡± He cried out with a bitter face, looking up at her from the ground. She looked down at him and said, ¡°Third Brother, I¡¯m not an immortal¡­ I can¡¯t save everyone. Besides, I don¡¯t want to save everyone.¡± She pointed at the sky, ¡°You could wait for some kind-hearted immortal toe down and save you. With your handsome looks, you¡¯ll definitely have a chance.¡± Having said that, she went to the kitchen to cook rice. Xiao Yuchuan miserablyy on the ground. Feeling ufortable in that position, he struggled to flip over andy t on his back in the muddy courtyard. Second Brother and Fourth Brother were both sitting by the master bedroom window on the bed, watching him. He hurriedly said, ¡°Second Brother, Fourth Brother, my legs are getting numb¡­ the poison on my wife¡¯s face seems to be real¡­¡± Xiao Yishan had no expression on his cold face, ¡°So what if they¡¯re numb.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± He sighed, ¡°My thighs are numb too¡­ and so is my upper body¡­¡± Xiao Qinghe was somewhat worried, ¡°Third Brother, are you really going to be paralyzed?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­.¡± He tried to prop himself up to sit, but his entire body was stiff and weak, ¡°My wife¡¯s face is really poisonous!¡±
Chapter 381: 381 was poisoned by his wife. Chapter 381: 381 was poisoned by his wife.
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s not her face that got poisoned, it¡¯s the spider fluid mixed medicine on her face.¡± Xiao Yishan felt that third brother kind of deserved it, ¡°That¡¯s what you get for randomly kissing.¡± ¡°If I had known, I would¡¯ve never kissed her, so venomous¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan looked bitterly toward the kitchen, hoping his wife woulde to rescue him. But she didn¡¯t even make a single appearance. Xiao Qinghe felt sympathy for his elder brother, he leaned forward, stretching his hand out, ¡°Third brother, let me pull you up.¡±
Xiao Yuchuan raised his hand towards him, just out of reach. ¡°Third brother, move over a bit. If I lean any further, I¡¯ll fall too¡­¡± Qinghe was helpless. He dropped his hand dejectedly, ¡°Forget about it, I¡¯m not getting up. My whole body is numb, I have no strength.¡± ¡°Second brother¡­¡± Qinghe turned to the second brother beside him for help. Xiao Yishan could move, but his leg injury was severe, ¡®Yue¡¯er won¡¯t let me get out of bed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best to listen to her.¡± A flicker of apology rose in Qinghe¡¯s clear eyes. He turned to his third brother lying outside the window, ¡°Just sleep in the yard. The weather is so hot, it won¡¯t be cold at night. If it gets cold, I will throw you some bedding.¡± Xiao Yuchuan made light of his sufferings, looking up at the night sky full of countless stars, ¡°Basking in the moonlight is also quite good¡­l just don¡¯t know if my wife will still want me now that I¡¯m paralyzed¡­¡± Su Qingyue came out into the courtyard carrying a pile of firewood, hearing him, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want you even when you are not paralyzed, let alone now.¡± After finishing her sentence, she went back into the kitchen to work. The courtyard fell silent with Xiao Yuchuan and the two men in the room. Xiao Yuchuan knew he was definitely fine , his wife wasn¡¯t so heartless. But it was fourth brother¡¯s leg that was a real problem. Would she disdain the fourth brother¡­ Yishan had the same thoughts.
Both of them wanted their wife to belong to them only, but they didn¡¯t want her to disdain the fourth brother. The elegant face of Xiao Qinghe didn¡¯t show much expression, but there was a shade of mncholy in his eyes. After Su Qingyue cooked rice in a pot on one side of the stove, she stir-fried the vegetables in another pot. The fresh mushrooms they had left, only about ten jin, were already eaten. These following days, the meals basically included dried fish and wild vegetables she picked while foraging for ferns. After the stir-fried fern was sold out and they ate it for several meals, they were actually tired of it. There were still some wild vegetables left, plus nine bird eggs she took from a tree on the mountainst time, which had yet to be cooked. For dinner, she stir-fried wild vegetables with eggs and fried a bowl of fish. She brought them to the master bedroom for the second and fourth brothers to eat with her. Xiao Yuchuan was pitifully looking at the three people having a meal inside the room from the open window, ¡°Wife, I¡¯m hungry¡­¡± ¡°You cancel the bet we had earlier, I wille to help you inside the house for a meal.¡± She said with a smile, ¡°Even if I have to carry or hold you in here, it¡¯s okay¡­¡± ¡°Sounds quite nice.¡± A smile filled with amusement was sitting at the corner of his lips, ¡°Compared to the option of ¡®eating you¡¯, I think it¡¯s better to die of starvation. I can skip meals, but I can¡¯t live without a woman.¡± ¡°Then suit yourself.¡± Her heart was pretty hard, anyway.
The scent of fried fish drifted out from the room, Xiao Yuchuan was lying on the ground, his belly rumbling with hunger, ¡°Wife, I want to eat fish¡­¡± ¡°Does that mean you agree?¡± ¡°I want both dinner and you.¡± ¡°You can only choose one.¡± She said, ¡°People shouldn¡¯t be too greedy. Choosing one is good enough.¡± ¡°Wife, those two things don¡¯t conflict at all.¡± He said bitterly, ¡°I¡¯m almost paralyzed from your poison, can you really bear to starve your husband to death?¡± ¡® She felt like a flock of crows had flown over her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t poison you. Don¡¯t talk as if I am some wicked woman. You brought it on yourself¡­.¡± Chapter 382: 382 roared at second brother 1. Chapter 382: 382 roared at second brother 1. Trantor: 549690339 ¡°That¡¯s also your fault.¡± He said righteously, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a saying among schrs¡­something about Bo Ren¡­why he died, I remember old Schr Huang mentioned it before, but I forgot the specifics. Anyway, the point is, it¡¯s your fault. ¡± The crow above her head froze in its flight, ¡°I¡¯m not a schr.¡± All she knew how to do was kill people, never considering being a pedant in ancient times. ¡°Aren¡¯t you literate? Doesn¡¯t that make you a schr?¡± Xiao Yuchuan understood, ¡°Wife, you must not know the profound saying I just mentioned. s, just knowing a few characters doesn¡¯t make you a schr, don¡¯t pretend to be knowledgeable in the future.¡± ¡°I am profound in my learning.¡± She started reciting with a shaking head, ¡®¡±You don¡¯t kill Bo Ren, but Bo Ren dies because of you¡¯. The meaning is roughly that you inadvertently harm someone and that someone ends up being harmed as a result, bearing the guilt of your mistake.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the phrase.¡± Xiao Yuchuan immediately nodded, ¡°Wife, you admitted it yourself, you inadvertently harmed me, but you did harm me. You can¡¯t escape your guilt!¡± she felt like she got tricked! Wrong, she got anciently conned. Her brain was a bit stalled, ¡°Third Brother, you¡¯re setting a trap for me.¡± The more she thought about Third Brother¡¯s streak, the more it felt wrong. Third Brother really had a definite chance of winning. Shit, he¡¯s no match for an ancient man¡­ ¡°No.¡± He shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± She continued to eat at the table that had been moved over earlier. The table was set by the bed, while the other two people in the room ate on the bed. Xiao Qinghe wanted to put a piece of fish into Su Qingyue¡¯s bowl, and Xiao Yishan did the same, only he was one step faster than Qinghe. Su Qingyue looked at the fried fish that Second Brother had picked up for her, and she felt ufortable, ¡°Second Brother, I can get it myself. You guys eat.¡± As Third Brother¡¯s wife, no matter how big her grudge is with Third Brother, she has to avoid suspicion. Xiao Yishan felt sorry for his wife, he just gave her a piece of fried fish and she rejected it. He felt very upset. Unconsciously, he looked at Third Brother again, and even more wanted to learn Third Brother¡¯s thick skin. But facing his wife¡¯s obvious rejection, he actually¡­ Couldn¡¯t act like Third Brother. Seeing that Second Brother was also rejected by his wife, Xiao Qinghe¡¯s chopsticks froze for a moment while holding the fried fish, and he still put it into his own bowl and silently began to eat. Xiao Yuchuan was still saying he was hungry, and Xiao Yishan couldn¡¯t bear it, ¡°Yue¡¯er, let Third Brothere in for dinner, okay? He is still sick now, it wouldn¡¯t be good if he really starved.¡± So Second Brother gave her food in order to let her spare Third Brother. Su Qingyue said dispassionately, ¡°Second Brother misunderstood, I was not really going to not let Third Brother eat.¡± Xiao Yuchuan, who was lying outside the window, interrupted, ¡°You clearly¡­¡± She exined, ¡°I only said that if the bet was canceled, I would help you in. I didn¡¯t say if it wasn¡¯t canceled, I wouldn¡¯t let you eat.¡± He started screaming, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re confusing me! I¡¯ve fallen into your trap, you¡¯re so cunning!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the cunning one.¡± Her tone was a bit cold. She wanted to let that asshole Xiao Yuchuan lie outside for a while, but Second Brother felt sorry for him and quarreled with her. It really annoyed her. ¡°Wife, my body is all numb. Just as you said, I seem to be out of luck, now I can only move my neck.¡± His handsome face showed panic, ¡°Wife, all I have left is my head¡­l¡¯m done for¡­¡± Su Qingyue snorted coldly and ignored him.. Chapter 383: 383 The little stray is locked up 1 Chapter 383: 383 The little stray is locked up 1 Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Yishan didn¡¯t notice his wife was upset and volunteered, ¡°Third brother, let me help you¡­¡± Just about to get off the bed, Su Qingyue shouted at him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me telling you not to get off the bed for ten days!¡± Ice formed on Xiao Yishan¡¯s resolute and rough face. The room suddenly became very quiet. The atmosphere was tense, and no one said a word. Su Qingyue casually scraped off the rice in the bowl, didn¡¯t eat any more vegetables, put down her bowl and chopsticks, and went out to the yard. She squatted down, held Xiao Yuchuan up, lifted his two arms on her shoulders, and carried him on the bed in the room. She said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m done eating. You guys take your time.¡± With that, she left the room. The three men in the room were silent. After a while, Xiao Yishan spoke coldly, ¡°Third brother, you can¡¯t move, let me feed you.¡± ¡°Forget it, second brother. I don¡¯t feel like eating now.¡± Xiao Yuchuan raised his head to look out of the door and saw his wife entering the kitchen. He thought he couldn¡¯t move his entire body, but his strength gradually returned, ¡°Huh¡­ I seem to be able to move¡­¡± ¡°It seems I¡¯m back to normal, just like before seeing my wife¡­¡± He sat up, leaning on the edge of the bed. ¡°Well, that¡¯s good.¡± Xiao Yishan nodded slightly. Xiao Yuchuan looked puzzled, ¡°I don¡¯t think I was poisoned. My wife was just bluffing me. I did kiss her face, but I spat the medicine on my lips and wiped it off immediately, without swallowing it.¡± Xiao Qinghe¡¯s clear eyes showed confusion, ¡°So third brother, you were faking the numbness all over your body earlier?¡± ¡°No, I really felt numb all over.¡± He seemed thoughtful, ¡°I think my wife is up to something.¡± ¡°She¡¯s probably just teasing you.¡± Xiao Qinghe looked at his third brother and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Third brother, sometimes you are just like my wife said, you deserve a beating.¡± Xiao Yishan didn¡¯t know why his wife was angry and yelled at him, making a face. Could it be¡­ she was intentionally distancing herself from him? His deep eyes were cold, and his heart couldn¡¯t help sinking. There were still half a bowl of rice left in Xiao Yishan¡¯s bowl. Their family had always been struggling, so he wasn¡¯t one to waste. After finishing the half bowl, he didn¡¯t add more rice. There was arge bowl on the table, half a bowl of rice left, equivalent to several bowls¡¯ worth. In the past few days, they would not only finish the contents in the bowl but also add anotherrge bowl after. Today, no one touched it. ¡°Second brother, aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Xiao Qinghe asked with concern. He shook his head. ¡°Third brother, how about you?¡± Xiao Yuchuan also shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating either.¡± Xiao Yishan gave him a suspicious side-eye, ¡°Weren¡¯t youining about being hungry just now?¡± ¡°I just wanted to trick my wife into helping me.¡± Yuchuan looked apologetic, ¡°Second brother, it¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t know I had done something to upset my wife.¡± ¡°It might not be your fault.¡± His huge fists clenched imperceptibly. He thought of grabbing his wife and spanking her butt, and peeling her heart out to see if there was a shadow of his, Xiao Yishan! Xiao Qinghe actually admired his sister-inw quite a bit. He was eight years younger than his second brother, and their parents died early on, so he had always looked up to his second brother in a special way. He would never dare to yell at his second brother, but his wife dared to p him in the face. Xiao Yishan¡¯s face was cold and stern, not saying a word, just staring coldly at the kitchen. The other two were also quiet and didn¡¯t speak any more. Su Qingyue prepared a bowl of rice porridge in the kitchen.. Chapter 384: 384 little bastard was locked up for 2 Chapter 384: 384 little bastard was locked up for 2 Trantor: 549690339 Located far from the master bedroom, she didn¡¯t hear what the person inside had said. However, Third Brother indeed didn¡¯t get poisoned because she kissed his face. The reason his whole body numbed so quickly was that she had secretly targeted several major acupuncture points on his body. After carrying him into the master bedroom, she swiftly unblocked his acupuncture points again, allowing him to move. His weak limbs, a result of the poison that had been in his body for several years, left him temporarily unable to walk and requiring lengthy rest. However, he was still able to eat and change clothes on the bed without any assistance. The poison afflicting Third Brother could be cured, but several of the required herbs were expensive. Even after buying so many things, the leftover money, a little more than twenty taels, was not enough to purchase them. These days, she was busy trying to make ends meet, preventing her from gathering medicinal herbs deep in the mountains. Furthermore, there was no guarantee she would find the particr herbs necessary for treating Third Brother¡¯s poison. Since the poison wasn¡¯t urgent, she decided to treat the symptoms first. The household had a mini stove specifically for decocting medicine. The little mongrel was too small and drank only a small amount of rice soup daily, so it was too much of a hassle to use therge stove pot. As a result, she bought a small iron pot that could be ced on the stove for cooking its soup. The newly bought polished rice would only be delivered tomorrow, so for today, the family, including the little mongrel, still ate brown rice and brown rice soup. As she brought a bowl of rice soup into the secondary bedroom, a canine-like howling sound came from the small creature inside as soon as she approached the door. The door had barely been cracked open when the little mongrel wriggled out. Standing on its hind legs, its front paws clung to Su Qingyue¡¯s leg as it lifted its dog-like head and howled. It wagged its tail so fiercely that it seemed it might snap off. Su Qingyue bent down and petted its wolfish forehead, ¡°Oh! Little guy, you¡¯re able to stand now.¡± One of its hind legs had been injured, and she had changed its dressing a few times. Whenever she was at home, it would follow her around, even if she were to go outside, it would limp along. Running around would not be good for its healing process, so she chose to confine it to the secondary bedroom in the past few days, letting it out only once a day to relieve itself. Within the secondary bedroom, arge bowl of water was always at its disposal. She also gave it two bowls of rice soup daily. It didn¡¯t waste a drop, finishing everything. She ced the bowl of soup in a corner,id out next to the bowl of drinking water. After drinking a mouthful of rice soup, it scampered out, hastily heading towards the yard. Its small body squeezed through a gap in the fence. She knew it had gone to defecate. It was well-behaved, it never defecated in the secondary bedroom where it resided. Initially, it did its business in the yard, but after being scolded and driven outside the courtyard a few times, it quickly understood she didn¡¯t want it to soil the yard and would always go outside. Looking at its speed and the even trot of its four legs, Su Qingyue could see that the injured hind leg was clearly able to put power now. Before, it had been limping. However, after a few days, it had recovered. The little dog was quick to finish its bathroom break, within a few short minutes, it had wriggled back into the yard from a gap in the fence, making its way back to her in the blink of an eye. With its little wolfish mouth still panting vigorously, ¡°hahaha¡­¡± it seemed that it had run too quickly. Who knew how far the little guy had run after leaving the courtyard. She bent over and petted its small wolf head again, ¡°Did you run too fast?¡± PS: I posted a total of ten times today, I worked hard.. Dear readers, our monthly ticket count is about to be surpassed by the person behind us, please give us your monthly tickets- Chapter 385: 385 Little bastard is done Chapter 385: 385 Little bastard is done Trantor: 549690339 It let out a ¡°howl¡± and went to the corner to drink several mouthfuls of water from its bowl, before running back to her and rubbing its little wolf head against her leg. It seemed to be acting cute with its owner andining about being confined. She picked up its small body, supporting its belly with her palm and remarked, ¡°Just a few days and you¡¯ve grown quite a bit and gained some weight.¡± Although it was still quite small. ¡°Howl¡­¡± it stuck out its tongue and licked her wrist. ¡°You poor little thing, having been with me for so many days and never having a meal of meat.¡± She opened its mouth with her other hand and saw its little teeth had grown in its small ¡®dog mouth¡¯. ¡°You can eat meat stew now. There were days when I was so poor, I almost couldn¡¯t even feed you rice soup. Thankfully, I have some money now, so I shouldn¡¯t treat you too poorly. I¡¯ll give you meat soup tomorrow. Let¡¯s agree that it¡¯s not going to be meat soup every meal. Unless I be rich. I¡¯m just temporarily not worried about food and clothing, so you have to help me save money too, understand?¡± It stared at her with its round, dark brown eyes, not understanding what she was chattering about, and just kept licking her wrist with its little tongue. ¡°I haven¡¯t even bathed today, I¡¯ve been sweating all over, and my hands are salty, don¡¯t lick them randomly.¡± She put its little body down, and it ran to the food bowl like a big rat, ¡°gulping and slurping¡± the rice soup. It¡¯s happily drinking even the brown rice soup, Su Qingyue deeply felt, ¡°Little bastard, you¡¯re a good chap who can endure hardship.¡± It turned its wolf head to nce at her and continued drinking. While watching its little, fluffy body, Su Qingyue became more convinced that third brother was right: it was simply just a big rat. She walked to the master bedroom and saw half a bowl of untouched rice and even vegetables on the table. Obviously, the three men in the room hadn¡¯t eaten enough, ¡°Was tonight¡¯s meal not to your taste?¡± Xiao Qinghe¡¯s smile was warm and gracious, ¡°It was delicious. I¡¯ve already eaten well. It¡¯s just second brother¡­ who didn¡¯t eat much. Third brother hasn¡¯t eaten yet.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t second brother like tonight¡¯s vegetables?¡± She caught a glimpse of Xiao Yishan; angerced his beard-covered, rigid and severe face. She asked with a smile, ¡°Second brother, looking at your icy expression, you¡¯re about to freeze the room. Who upset you?¡± He stayed silent. She knowingly asked, looking at third brother, ¡°Third brother, is it you?¡± Xiao Yuchuan shook his head, ¡°Wife, you¡¯ve annoyed second brother yourself; you can¡¯t me me. Second brother is so angry that he can¡¯t eat.¡± She was puzzled, ¡°Second brother, what did I do wrong? Is it because I am too ugly?¡± He stared at her, still not saying anything. Had it been third brother, he would¡¯ve quarreled with her long ago. For second brother, this kind of silent gourd, she had no choice ¡°No matter what you all think, don¡¯t waste the food on the table.¡¯ ¡°Wife, since you won¡¯t consummate with me, I am too angry to eat ¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan expressed his grievance. Su Qingyue snorted coldly, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to eat, you have to.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Food was hard toe by, especially when a weak girl like his wife earned the money, so it was even more difficult. Xiao Yuchuan naturally wasn¡¯t picky; he sat at the table, picked up a clean empty bowl on the table, filled it with rice from the bowl, and ate with unused chopsticks. With his mouth stuffed with food, Xiao Yuchuan looked at her tenderly and mumbled, ¡°Wife, you are so kind¡­¡± He had previouslyid outside the room on the ground without seeing the bowl and chopsticks she had prepared for him. In fact, she just couldn¡¯t bear to see him hungry.. Chapter 386: 386 little bastards following. Chapter 386: 386 little bastards following. Trantor: 549690339 Su Qingyue nced at second brother¡¯s stiff face and third brother¡¯s ingratiating expression. She used to think that the second brother was better than the third, but now she wasn¡¯t so sure. When the second brother was angry with herst time, he also refused to speak and ignored everyone. Although the third brother always annoyed her, he has never been genuinely angry with her. He was always trying to please her in his yful way. She knew full well that the second brother had only eaten half of his fill, but she did not urge him anymore. He was the one to own his body, if he himself did not cherish it, why should she care too much? ¡°Wife, the stir-fried wild vegetables with eggs is delicious! Did you buy the eggs?¡± Xiao Yuchuan hadn¡¯t eaten such good food for a long time, ¡°And the fried fish tonight is even better than what we ate a few days ago.¡± She sighed a little, ¡°In the past, we were reluctant to use more oil when frying vegetables, so the food naturally wasn¡¯t as tasty. Now that we can use more oil, the vegetables are much more vorful. The eggs weren¡¯t bought, they were bird eggs I found on the mountainst time and I saved them until now for frying. We only have enough for one meal. Once we¡¯ve eaten, it¡¯s gone.¡± ¡°Wife, the food is pretty good now, with fried fish and eggs. As long as we have brown rice to eat at home, we don¡¯t need such good dishes.¡± Xiao Yuchuan was worried, ¡°Fetching bird eggs require climbing trees, in case you identally fall down¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s nothing.¡± Let alone climbing a tree, even if she had to climb up a sheer cliff, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Xiao Yuchuan picked up a chopstick full of stir-fried wild vegetables and eggs, and then finished his rice, ¡°Wife, keep the stir-fried wild vegetables, eggs, and fish for yourself¡­¡± ¡°I told you to finish it all, and you will. I wille and collect the bowlster.¡± She said, and after that, she turned around and left the room. The little bastard finished its rice soup, and its four little paws moved quickly as it ran after Su Qingyue. It ran too fast and even rolled a circle like a little furball in the yard. It immediately got up, it violently shook its small body, shaking off the dust on its fur. The little one is incredibly cute. Su Qingyue squatted down and stroked its fluffy ¡®puppy face¡¯, ¡°Only you are good, little ¡®puppy¡¯. You don¡¯t annoy me nor yell at me.¡± ¡°Arf Arf¡­¡± The little bastard wagged its tail vigorously, almost shaking it loose, seemingly very happy with its owner¡¯s praise. The three men in the room heard what Su Qingyue said in the yard. Xiao Qinghe thought, it¡¯s a good thing he had never made his wife angry. Xiao Yuchuan was suffering silently, feeling bitter that his wife was too naive to understand him. Xiao Yishan felt a surge of guilt. His wife had been working hard enough, even if she yelled at him, he shouldn¡¯t ignore her. But he¡¯s simply too proud to apologize. Qingyue went into the secondary bedroom and took out a set of new clothes she bought during the day, and saw the two sets of bellybands and underpants folded neatly in the corner of the bed. They were given to her by the second brother. It felt strange for her to receive such intimate clothing from any other man than her husband. She originally didn¡¯t n to wear them, but the family was too poor awhile back. Apart from one set of clothing that she had, she only had one set of underwear. While she could change into the third brother¡¯s outer clothes, she didn¡¯t have any spare underwear and decided to wear them because it was too ufortable not to. She had already washed and worn both sets many times. No matter. In order not to cause misunderstanding with the third brother, she decided not to mention anything about the bellyband and underpants that the second brother gave her. If he found outter, she could just say she had bought them. She put the clothes, towel, and soap pod for bathing in a new wooden basin she bought. She had bought a lot of household items in the past few days. The house used tock basics, but now it was adequately stocked. She carried the wooden basin and left the room.. Chapter 387: Qjngyue Loses Money 1 Chapter 387: Qjngyue Loses Money 1 Trantor: 549690339 Little bastard followed behind her, its injury had healed, so she let it be. The three men in the room saw her leave the courtyard, Xiao Yuchuan shouted, ¡°Wife, where are you going?¡± ¡°Going to the river to take a bath,¡± she replied. ¡°No, wife!¡± he said worriedly, ¡°What if someone sees you and you get exposed?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t say, who knows. If you speak louder, everyone will know.¡± As she finished talking, she had already walked far away. Xiao Yuchuan sat by the window, resting his hand on the bed, looking at her receding figure, his face turned bitter melon. Simr worries filled Yishan and Qinghe¡¯s eyes. ¡°Wife has a bold heart¡­¡± murmured Xiao Yuchuan, ¡°A woman¡¯s reputation is so important; have never heard of a woman daring to go to the river for a bath before¡­¡± ¡°As long as we don¡¯t say anything, no one will know¡­¡± Xiao Qinghe said, ¡°I believe she won¡¯t let anyone see.¡± Xiao Yuchuan thought about the time when his wife tried to ¡®drown herself¡¯ before, initially thinking she was jealous of Liu Xianglian and cared so much about him that she didn¡¯t want to live anymore. When he asked her, she agreed, saying that she did it for him¡­ Now that he thought about it¡­ his wife was clearly lying to him. He could now be sure that his wife didn¡¯t try to drown herself that time; she went to¡­ take a bath. The reason why he didn¡¯t think so before was because who would think that a woman would go to the river to bathe. Xiao Yishan thought about the same issue, and when he recalled how he once thought she couldn¡¯t bear it and dragged her out of the water, he felt embarrassed. It turned out she wasn¡¯t trying to drown herself¡­ He thought she cared too much about his third brother, and everytime he thought about it, he felt heartache. His heart slightly rxed, he didn¡¯t want his wife to care too much about other men, including¡­ third brother. Su Qingyue carried the wooden washbasin to a crossroad on the side of the vige, just about to take a turn to the riverside path at the south of the vige. She saw two peopleing out of the vige ahead. Her vision was better than most, and with the help of the moonlight, she recognized a middle-aged man and a young man in his twenties. The Xiao family lived on the edge of the vige with few households nearby. It was probably eight or nine o¡¯clock in the evening now, and these two wereing this way at this time. Looking at the middle-aged man¡¯s appearance, Su Qingyue thought he resembled Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s mistress Liu Xianglian¡¯s father ¨C Liu Laoshi. On the day when the second brother was bitten by a poisonous snake, she had beaten Liu Laoshi¡¯s wife, Liu Zhengshi. She felt these two people had ill-intentions and came to the Xiao Family to cause trouble. So, she decided not to go to the river to take a bath just yet and went back to the house instead. ¡°Eh, wife, didn¡¯t you say you were going to the river for a bath?¡± Xiao Yuchuan saw hering back from the window, ¡°Why did youe back so soon? It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t go. A new wife going to the river for a bath, what would that look like¡­¡± While he was still mumbling, Su Qingyue put the washbasin into the kitchen. When she came out, she saw that the middle-aged man and the young man had indeed entered the Xiao Family¡¯s courtyard. Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Liu Laoshi, Liu Dayou, what are you doinging to my house sote at night?¡± Before Liu Laoshi could say anything, Liu Dayou spoke, ¡°Our Liu Family and your Xiao Family, still have ounts to settle!¡± ¡°What ount?¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s cold voice rang out. Liu Dayou looked through the window into the Xiao¡¯s master bedroom, seeing the three men sitting on the bed, and then saw the bamboo pieces on Xiao Yishan¡¯s broken leg, his courage grew. He was the son of Liu Laoshi¡¯s elder brother, here to give his second Uncle support.. Chapter 388: 388: Qjngyue Loses Money 2 Chapter 388: 388: Qjngyue Loses Money 2
Trantor: 549690339 He really didn¡¯t want toe, but Liu Laoshi promised him half of the benefits they would get from the Xiao Family, so naturally, he had toe. Xiao Qinghe was a disabled man, who he never took seriously. Dashan was as burly as a wild man, looking fierce and frightening. He was afraid of him on ordinary days, but now that he had fallen, he was no longer afraid. Chuan was also sick in bed, so he was even more fearless. Seeing Xiao Yishan¡¯s terrifying face, Liu Laoshi was speechless even though thetter was sitting on the bed. His strong figure was awe-inspiring, and being an honest person, he found it hard to ask for money. Yuchuan snorted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t even bother asking, you¡¯re definitely here for the stir-fried fern recipe, and we¡¯re not telling you.¡± ¡°Who said anything about the recipe?¡± Liu Dayou said angrily, ¡°My second aunt came to visit your second brother out of kindness on the day Dashan was bitten by a poisonous snake, but your wife kicked her really hard. She¡¯s still lying in bed now.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Xiao Yuchuan did not quite believe him, ¡°My wife is thin and weak, while your second aunt is notoriously shrewish in the vige. How could my wife possibly beat her?¡± The day Su Qingyue hit Liu Zhengshi, Xiao Yishan and Xiao Yuchuan were both unconscious, and they did not know about it. Xiao Qinghe, however, did know. Xiao Qinghe recalled his wife¡¯s powerful kick, which sent Liu Zhengshi flying, and thought his wife was very fierce. Liu Dayou stormed into the master bedroom and rolled up his sleeves, ready for a fight, ¡®What? The people of Xiao Family dare to do something but are not willing to admit it? You want to renege on the deal?¡± Xiao Yishan suddenly stood up and said, ¡°You dare to act recklessly in the Xiao Family? Are you seeking death?¡± Liu Dayou was surprised to see that he could get off the bed, as he thought his leg was broken and he had been bedridden for days, even needing to be fed. Xiao Yishan¡¯s burly figure seemed to make the room appear smaller as he stood up, and Liu Dayou¡¯s momentum immediately diminished, ¡°I¡¯m not being unreasonable¡­ I just came here to talk. After all, Su Qingyue hit my second aunt. The medical expenses cost quite a few tael, so your family shouldpensate. ¡± The little dog knew there were bad people at home and barked ferociously at Liu Dayou, ¡°Woof! Woof!¡± Despite being only slightlyrger than a mouse, Liu Dayou was not afraid of the little dog and roared at it, ¡°Where did this wild doge from? Shout again and I¡¯ll kick you to death!¡± The little dog was not afraid and bared its teeth at Liu Dayou. Liu Dayou lifted his foot to kick it, but the little dog¡¯s fur stood on end, and it was ready to attack and bite. ¡°Little bastard,e here!¡± Su Qingyue called out from behind.
Over the past few days, she had been calling it ¡°Little bastard¡± every day, and it had long understood that ¡°Little bastard¡± was its name. Hearing its owner¡¯s call, it walked back to Su Qingyue¡¯s side but continued to re at Liu Dayou with a vignt and ferocious expression. Su Qingyue entered the master bedroom and helped Xiao Yishan sit back down on the bed, ¡°Second brother, your leg isn¡¯t healed yet. Just now, when you stood up so forcefully, didn¡¯t your leg hurt?¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s leg was in a lot of pain. He felt as if the broken bone couldn¡¯t support the weight of his body, and the fracture site was so painful that it made him break out in a cold sweat. However, seeing his wife¡¯s concerned eyes, he felt like the pain had lessened somewhat. So, he nodded slightly. Su Qingyue¡¯s sharp gaze shot towards Liu Dayou, who immediately felt as if his whole body was frozen, shivering from the cold. He had the strange feeling that the wife of the Xiao Family was even more terrifying than Xiao Yishan. ¡°My dog is a rat, and if you kick my dog, I¡¯ll kick you back twice as hard..¡± Her tone Chapter 389: 389: Qjngyue Loses Money 3 Chapter 389: 389: Qjngyue Loses Money 3
Trantor: 549690339 Without warmth or excitement, ¡°My second brother originally wasn¡¯t going to get up from the bed. Just now, he made a sudden forceful stand. If his foot bes crippled because of this, your two legs will apany him.¡± Like casual conversation, Liu Dayou could feel his scalp tingling as he listened, and he inexplicably didn¡¯t dare to doubt the truth of her words. He suddenly regretteding here. Xiao Yuchuan was also furious, ¡°Liu Dayou, you dare toe to my Xiao Family and demand money? My wife is such a good person. It must have been Liu Zhengshi asking for a beating; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have kicked her for no reason. Liu Zhengshi, that shrew, everyone in the vige knows how fierce she is. She must have bullied my wife first!¡± Liu Dayou originally thought that all the men of the Xiao Family were down, and with him helping his second Uncle, they would definitely take the upper hand andpletely dominate the Xiao Family. He didn¡¯t expect the Xiao
Family to be so united and turn the tables, ¡°Many people in the vige saw Su Qingyue kicking someone with their own eyes, is your family trying to deny it?¡± Liu Laoshi thought of his wife lying in bed at home, and being nagged every day about his ipetence and that the Xiao Family needed topensate. He wouldn¡¯t daree alone. But now that he had his nephew Liu Dayou to boost his courage, he also became bolder, ¡°The doctor cost three taels for my wife, just pay three taels for the medicine money.¡± Liu Dayou disagreed, ¡°Second Uncle, how could three taels be enough? My second aunt has been taking a lot of supplements these days. The Xiao Family had no money to even buy food recently, but they didn¡¯t mentionpensation. Now everyone in the vige is saying that Xiao Family¡¯s wife made an estimated twenty taels by selling the fried fern recipe. They still have to pay for the supplement expenses. We need at least 5 taels!¡± ¡°Hmph, five taels? Keep dreaming!¡± Xiao Yuchuan was so angry that he wanted to get down from the bed and fight Liu Dayou, but his body was not at its full strength, so he copsed back on the bed. Xiao Qinghe¡¯s expression turned especially cold, ¡°I believe Qingyue is not wrong.¡± ¡°You all want to cover up for Su Qingyue.¡± Liu Dayou came and did not intend to leave empty-handed, ¡°Su Qingyue injured someone first and refused topensateter.¡± Then he said to Liu Laoshi, ¡°Second Uncle, we¡¯ll go to the government office tomorrow and use her of injuring someone, and have her arrested to go to jail!¡± Liu Laoshi was also very indignant, ¡°We believe the officials will give us justice!¡± When they heard about thewsuit, the three men of the Xiao Family were justmon people, they themselves were not afraid of going to jail, but they really feared that their wife would be caught by the government officials and enter the dark prison. She would definitely suffer. For a while, they didn¡¯t know how to respond and fell silent. Liu Dayou thought the Xiao Family was scared, ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to pay five taels, this matter will be settled privately.¡± Qingyue squatted down by the edge of the bed, removing the bamboo slices from Xiao Yishan¡¯s broken leg, examining the injury in his leg, as she frowned slightly, ¡°The wound that was healing has worsened again.¡± Upon hearing her say that, Liu Dayou immediately said, ¡°I didn¡¯t fight with
Dashan, and the worsening of his injury has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°Is that so? I, Su Qingyue, am not unreasonable.¡± She said faintly, ¡°Indeed, it was wrong of me to kick Liu Zhengshi.¡± ¡°Then pay the money!¡± Liu Dayou became smug. ¡°Wife¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan was not giving up. Xiao Yishan was also unwilling. Qinghe, on the other hand, felt that his wife seemed to handle things calmly, as if she could grasp the overall situation. He found it oddly reassuring, and as such, he wasn¡¯t in much of a hurry. ¡°Since my wife has also dyed the recovery of Dashan and Yuchuan¡¯s injuries¡­¡± said Liu Laoshi, ¡°Just pay three taels for the medicine, five taels isn¡¯t necessary..¡± Chapter 390: 390 Qingyue loses money 4 Chapter 390: 390 Qingyue loses money 4 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Second Uncle, are you nuts, voluntarily reducing the money,¡± Liu Dayou couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, ¡°If my second Aunt found out, she¡¯ll scold you to death!¡± ¡°But your second Aunt was also at fault¡­¡± ¡°Anyway, the Xiao Family mustpensate five taels of silver! Otherwise, we will sue¡­¡± Liu Dayou stood his ground, unwilling to let the silver slip away. They had agreed to give him fifty percent of thepensation, three taels would only get him one and a half taels, whereas five taels would get him two and a half taels, almost double the amount. Only a fool would take less. Su Qingyue gave Liu Dayou a look, ¡°If you want to go, go ahead. I suppose if Liu Laoshi really did get the money from me, he would share the benefits with you. Otherwise, why would you be so enthusiastic?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± His intentions being seen through, Liu Dayou became furious, ¡°What benefit could I get? My second Aunt was bullied by you, I¡¯m helping my second Uncle to fight for justice. As a nephew, it¡¯s right and proper for me to help my Second Uncle!¡± ¡°If you want to sue, I won¡¯t waste my breath arguing.¡± She nced at Liu Laoshi, ¡°Uncle Liu, I thought you were not so heartless, so I¡¯ll give you a heads-up. That day, my second and third brothers were unconscious, and Liu Zhengshi was gloating on the side. That¡¯s fine, but when I asked her to leave the room and stop interfering, she refused. I had no choice but to kick her out, and I ¡®identally¡¯ used a bit too much force, all because she was dying treatment for my brothers. Speaking of which, my brothers¡¯ injuries were indeed worsened because of her, and they almost died. If we end up in court, you might not necessarily win, and you could even end up having topensate me.¡± After hearing this, Yishan and Yuchuan were both deeply moved. So, she had kicked Liu Zhengshi out for their sake. Listening to Su Qingyue¡¯s analysis, Liu Laoshi became scared, ¡°I think we should not sue¡­¡± Liu Dayou, not wanting to see his silver slip away, said, ¡°Dashan and Chuan are fine now. Who would believe your version?¡± Su Qingyue smirked, ¡°By your reasoning, just because my second and third brothers are fine now, no one will believe that your second Aunt, Liu Zhengshi, almost killed them. Then, who would believe that I kicked your second Aunt?¡± ¡°Many vigers saw it.¡± He emphasized. She shrugged, ¡°That settles it then. Many vigers also witnessed how your second Aunt was wasting my time while I was trying to save lives. They also saw how she was gloating in front of severely injured and ill people. As long as the county magistrate is reasonable, you won¡¯t get a single cent.¡± This time, Liu Dayou had nothing to rebut, his face turned pale. Liu Laoshi was not a bad person, ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, we¡¯re in the wrong, I think we should drop this¡­¡± ¡°Second Uncle, how can you just drop this¡­ You, you¡­ If you don¡¯t get thepensation, how will you exin to my second Aunt?¡± ¡°Actually¡­¡± Liu Laoshi started fearfully, ¡°The vigers have been saying that my wife deserved it, when such a big ident happened at Xiao¡¯s house, she still acted like that¡­¡± ¡°She really is a hopeless case. I¡¯m done with you. Do whatever you want!¡± Liu Dayou stormed off in anger. Su Qingyue didn¡¯t stop him but said to Liu Laoshi, ¡°I thought you were an honest man. Your nephew is the one who can¡¯t be helped. What benefit fee did he ask of you this time around? Anything more than ten percent, he¡¯s a ck-hearted one. If he¡¯s just trying to help, then he can be counted as someone with a conscience. With his appetite, I reckon he would want to divide half of your so-calledpensation. If you want money, earn it yourself, don¡¯t think of extorting others all the time. Let me tell you the truth¡­.¡± Chapter 391: 391 Third brother goes to heaven and earth Chapter 391: 391 Third brother goes to heaven and earth Trantor: 549690339 ¡°That day, I already showed mercy to Liu Zheng¡¯s wife; she was in pain lying on the bed, but her internal injuries were not severe. Don¡¯t give me this crap about spending three taels of silver. Her injuries will heal in half a month, and it won¡¯t cost more than half a tael of silver. If it weren¡¯t for you saying several times that it was fine and I didn¡¯t need topensate you, do you think you and your nephew would have left the Xiao family¡¯s door so easily?¡± Upon hearing this, Liu Laoshi was both shocked and scared. How terrifying was the wife of the Xiao Family¡­ It was like she could see right through other people¡¯s minds. Sweat beads formed on his forehead, ¡°I¡­ I was in the wrong, the wife of the Xiao Family¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even deny it!¡± Xiao Yuchuan was furious, ¡°Liu Laoshi, I thought you were really honest! The injuries of your old mother-inw didn¡¯t cost half a tael, but you daree to my house and demand three to five taels!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Liu Laoshi was at a loss for words. Xiao Yishan¡¯s face was also livid, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Yue¡¯er¡¯s medical skills, Imowing how much money Liu Zheng¡¯s wife¡¯s injury would cost, you would have cheated your fellow vigers! No wonder even your nephew identally mentioned it as extortion.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want toe either, but my wife forced me to¡­¡± Liu Laoshi was ashamed, ¡°These days, with the Xiao family having no money, it¡¯s one thing for her to make a fuss at home and me me, but once she heard that the Xiao family had made money from selling ferns, she insisted on meing to collectpensation. If it weren¡¯t for her situation where she couldn¡¯t get off the bed at home, she would have insisted oning with me¡­¡± Su Qingyue didn¡¯t listen to what Liu Laoshi said, but went to the storage room to get some wound medicine and grind it into a medicinal paste. By the time she returned to the master bedroom, Liu Laoshi had quickly left the Xiao family¡¯s courtyard. Xiao Yuchuan cursed a few times at his retreating figure from the window of the master bedroom. Qingyue applied the new medicine to her second brother and then fixed his injured leg with bamboo slices, wrapping it with cloth strips¡­ Throughout the process, Xiao Yishan remained silent. ¡°Wife, you¡¯re really capable!¡± Xiao Yuchuan stared at Su Qingyue with adoration in his eyes, ¡°How can your little head be so smart? You even knew that Liu Dayou was extorting Liu Laoshi for 50% of thepensation. Liu Laoshi just admitted it too. Also, it seems that your medical skills are quite outstanding. You even know that Liu Zheng¡¯s wife only needs half a tael of silver for medicine to be cured¡­¡± There was no modesty in Su Qinzvue¡¯s reply, ¡°If I didn¡¯t have some skills, do you think you¡¯d still be alive?¡± Gratitude filled Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s eyes, ¡°Wife, I know that it was you who saved my life. At that time, there was no money at home. If I had been in aa for a few more days without taking medicine, I would have died. If it weren¡¯t for your daily acupuncture treatment and treating my illness, I would probably be a corpse now¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know,¡± she said coldly, ¡°So, for saving a life, gratitude should be repaid like a gushing spring.¡± ¡°I have nothing to offer you but my devotion, ¡± said Xiao Yuchuan sincerely, his face showing his readiness to face death, ¡°I¡¯ve decided that in this life, I will only want you as my woman. Even if a celestial beauty or an unrivaled beautiful woman were ced before me, I wouldn¡¯t take an extra look. I¡¯ll only look at you, the ugly woman¡­¡± ¡® .¡± Su Qingyue felt a tiny bit touched by his first few words, but upon hearing thest sentence, she just wanted to tear her third brother¡¯s mouth apart! How could this damn third brother make her emotions fluctuate between heaven and earth? Xiao Qinghe couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, ¡°Third brother, don¡¯t keep saying that Qingyue is ugly¡­¡± After Su Qingyue finished tying the bamboo slices on her second brother¡¯s leg, she stood up and nced at her fourth brother.. Chapter 392: 392 sworn not to coexist Chapter 392: 392 sworn not to coexist Trantor: 549690339 Qinghe¡¯s handsome face turned a faint shade of pink. Despite his wife¡¯s casual and seemingly normal nce at him, his usually emotionless heart unexpectedly sped up its pace uncontrobly. ¡°Fourth Brother?¡± She called out softly. His half-lowered eyelids looked at her with a mixture of timidity and confusion. ¡°Weren¡¯t you about to say something earlier?¡± She was waiting to hear it. ¡°Fourth Brother just didn¡¯t want me to call you ugly.¡± Xiao Yuchuan waved his hand dismissively, ¡°What else can he say.¡± ¡®Qingyue is not ugly.¡± He mustered up the courage and stared at her intently. ¡°I think Qingyue is very beautiful.¡± Especially her eyes ¨C clear, bright, sparkling, even more beautiful than the stars and moon in the sky. Su Qingyue didn¡¯t expect Fourth Brother to praise her like this in front of Second Brother and Third Brother. ¡°Fourth Brother is too kind. I think Fourth Brother is more elegant and refined than Third Brother by countless times.¡± ¡°Wife¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan was displeased. ¡°How can Fourth Brother be better than me¡­¡± Hearing this made his teeth ache with anger. ¡°He¡¯s better than you in every way.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not discussing this issue with you anymore.¡± His tone unconsciously became heavier. ¡°I was originally grateful to you, but in an instant, it turned into endless resentment. Wife, I hate you! If one day your husband dies of anger because of you, I will definitely make you join me in the funeral!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± She nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s wait until you die of anger then. With such a shameless and thick-skinned man like you, even if everyone else in the world dies from anger, you would still be standing with your thick skin.¡± He showed a touched expression, ¡°Wife, can I understand it as¡­ you can¡¯t bear to see your husband die?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She figured it out. ¡°Since everyone in the vige thinks Third Brother is so handsome, perhaps the townspeople also think so. I¡¯ve heard that there are some wealthy old men in town who specifically like handsome young men. Although you, Third Brother, are already twenty-two years old and have a rougher skinpared to the 16-17 year-old Fourth Brother, I believe with your handsome face, you would still get a good price.¡± ¡°Wife!¡± Xiao Yuchuan roared. ¡°You want to sell me to be¡­ ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded honestly. ¡°Sell you to be an old man¡¯s¡­ you know what. If you die, I would have to buy a coffin to bury you, wasting my money. If you stay alive, your skin could be sold for some money and contribute to the family, so of course I can¡¯t bear to let you die.¡± Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s face was contorted with anger. ¡°Su Qingyue, I swear to never let you off the hook!¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s thick ck eyebrows furrowed involuntarily. He wasn¡¯t angry about her selling Third Brother, but that she had picked up such perverse rumors while in town. ¡°Third Brother, honestly speaking¡­¡± Compared to Third Brother¡¯s intensity, Qingyue remained calm. She gathered the bowl and chopsticks on the table and walked out the door. ¡°Wife¡­¡± He called out behind her. ¡°What were you saying, honestly? You left before you finished your sentence, why did you leave?¡± ¡°She went to wash the dishes.¡± Xiao Qinghe kindly picked up the conversation. Xiao Yuchuan rolled his eyes. ¡°Fourth brother, do you think I am stupid? My wife obviously took the bowls into the kitchen to wash the dishes. I was saying, she leaves her words half-spoken, purposely making people ufortable.¡± Qinghe thought to himself, this was precisely one of his wife¡¯s nefarious qualities. His wife was intentionally making Third Brother suffer. Unfortunately, Third Brother, being the one involved, couldn¡¯t see it. He also didn¡¯t want to help remind Third Brother. Because he found his wife¡¯s wickedness¡­ surprisingly endearing.. Chapter 393: 393 Giving a bath to third brother Chapter 393: 393 Giving a bath to third brother Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Yuchuan was itchingly intrigued by his wife¡¯s words and kept craning his neck to see when his wife woulde out of the kitchen. His wife didn¡¯t notice, but he did notice the scruffy big rat lyingzily outside the kitchen door, yawning like a dog. Su Qingyue heated a pot of water. She used some of the hot water to wash dishes, and poured the remaining hot water into a bucket, which she mixed with cold water. Once the water temperature was suitable, she brought therge foot basin into the master bedroom. She poured the water from the bucket into the basin for her third brother to bathe in. Strictly speaking, the weather was hot, and if the three men in the house had to bathe every day, it would require too much water-carrying. She was always busy and didn¡¯t have so much time. So they each took turns to bathe every day for the three of them. Third brother was really weak and could only wipe his body clean. Second brother and fourth brother could move their hands, maybe sit in the basin and then climb onto the bed after bathing, using their arm strength. Of course, in the previous days, they had only wiped themselves clean, and only recently started bathing. Second brother had to be careful not to get his broken leg wet. Anyway, she only brought the water into the master bedroom and didn¡¯t care about how they actually bathed. She could feel that when she brought the water into the room, the eyes of the three men in the room all fell on her. Second brother¡¯s deep gaze was not as icy as before, and he seemed to have something to say but hesitated. She knew he had something to say. He didn¡¯t take the initiative to speak, and she didn¡¯t feel like asking more questions. Xiao Yuchuan watched her busy and his heart ached, ¡°Wife, I think I won¡¯t take a bath. It¡¯s too much trouble and hard work for you to fetch and heat the water. Just tell me what you didn¡¯t finish saying earlier. Is it that you really like me? Or is it that you¡¯ve actually fallen in love with me a long time ago?¡± Actually, you¡¯re really annoying. She originally wanted to tell him that, but he wouldn¡¯t be curious or itchy if she said it. So, she changed her tune and smiled slightly, ¡°It¡¯s a secret in my heart, I can¡¯t tell you.¡± At her words, Xiao Yishan and Xiao Qinghe also became curious. What secrets were hidden in their wife¡¯s heart? ¡°Wife, you always only say half of the sentence¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan was anxious. ¡°Nonsense.¡± She snorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯m only doing this once. Don¡¯t use me of always doing that. Next time you don¡¯t want to bathe, tell me in advance. Don¡¯t wait until I¡¯ve heated the water and brought it over and then back out.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± He quickly nodded his head, ¡°Since the bathwater is already prepared, and you¡¯ve gone to so much trouble for me, I¡¯ll wash. Otherwise, I might stinkter when we consummate our marriage in the secondary bedroom, and you¡¯llin about my smell¡­¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± She gave him a nce, ¡°Hurry up and take a bath.¡± ¡°My hands and feet are weak, wife, will you help me?¡± ¡°Fourth brother, third brother is weak, but your hands and feet are strong. You can easily handle several hundreds of Jin of fish. It should be no problem for you to help third brother bathe, even if it means treating him like a fish to be gutted.¡± Qingyue spoke calmly to Xiao Qinghe, ¡°Could you please help third brother bathe?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Entrusted by his wife, Qinghe readily obliged. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be too gentle. It¡¯s okay to rub off ayer of skin.¡± Su Qingyue finished speaking and considerately closed the master bedroom door as she left. ¡°Wife, you closed the door but not the window. Are you trying to peek at my naked body through the window¡­¡± Yuchuan¡¯s passionate words were cut off, as Su Qingyue mmed the window shut from outside with a loud ¡°bang¡±. In just the time it took to brew a cup of tea, Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s voice came from inside saying he had finished bathing.. Chapter 394: 394 came in. Chapter 394: 394 came in. Trantor: 549690339 Su Qingyue entered the room, carrying out the big foot basin and poured out the bathwater. She said, ¡°Go to bed early.¡± Then she closed the door of the master bedroom. After finishing these tasks, she went to wash in the river at the south of Wushan Vige. The nights were not cold in summer, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of the cold river water. In ancient times, there were no hair dryers, and it was not easy for hair to dry at night. So, while bathing in the river, she wound her hair in a circle on top of her head and tied it up with a cloth strip to keep it from getting wet.After taking a bath, she put on the bellyband and underpants that her second brother had bought and the new clothes she had bought at Lady Li¡¯s shop. At night, Li Gui walked to the crossroad by the river in the south of the vige and saw a young girl dressed inke green clothes standing by the river. The night sky was filled with shining stars, the bright moonlight covered the earth in a silvery-whiteyer, and the crops in the fields swayed with the wind, making a rustling sound. On the river bank, her graceful figure was remarkably delicate, arousing sympathy from others. Bathed in moonlight, she looked like a spirit who had stolen away to the mortal world for fun. Li Gui stopped, staring at her back, lost in thought. Her clothes didn¡¯t look like those of a poor vige girl. And he hadn¡¯t seen anyone in the vige wearing such clothes. Could it be someone from another vige visiting Wushan Vige? With that thought, he walked up to her, put his hand gently on her shoulder, and tried not to scare her, ¡°Girl¡­¡± He thought that with such a beautiful back, she must be a beautiful woman when she turned around. But¡­ ¡°Hee¡­ hee¡­¡± From her throat came a strange, rough panting sound, and when she turned around, she had no face, only long ck hair like a waterfall on both front and back, and the hair was filled with a weird, shimmering green light. ¡°Ghost!¡± Li Gui screamed in horror, his face turning pale, and took off running. Su Qingyue watched him running away like his ass was on fire, parted the long hair covering her face, and spat on the ground, ¡°In normal days, he pretends to be such a good person, and he is the most desirable son-inw in the vige, but he only has this level of courage.¡± Before that, she had caught some fireflies to y with, and from afar, she saw Li Guiing. She didn¡¯t like dealing with him and didn¡¯t want to waste time talking to him in the quiet of the night, so she decided to scare him. She deliberately draped half of her hair over her face, hid the glowing fireflies in the strands, and made strange noises by holding her breath and altering the sound in her mouth. Li Gui, the useless one, was easily scared away. Su Qingyue called out, ¡°Little Bastard!¡± Little Bastard emerged from a cornfield in the distance. It had waited for a while when its owner was bathing in the river, then ran to the field to y. Hearing the call, it quickly crawled out of the field, wagging its tail beside its owner. Qingyue understood it, ¡°You¡¯ve been locked up in the house for several days, and now you¡¯re running wild.¡± ¡°Woof¡­ woof¡­¡± It made a pleasing whimper from its little mouth. Su Qingyue headed back, as Little Bastard shook his dog hair and followed his owner home with a wagging tail. Qingyue went back home and entered the secondary bedroom. Although she hadn¡¯t done much in the afternoon, the fatigue of making money and supporting the family for the past few days finally caught up with her. As soon as she rested her head on the pillow, she fell into a drowsy sleep. Little Bastardy in the corner ¡°doghouse¡± of the secondary bedroom, and it suddenly opened its deep brown wolf eyes while it was originally napping. In the dead of night, silence prevailed. A faint, barely audible sound was heard. With a creak, the secondary bedroom¡¯s door was slowly opened by a small crack. Little Bastard watched the crack in the door attentively as it kept growing bigger. Chapter 395: 395 Light Moon Scared Third Brother Chapter 395: 395 Light Moon Scared Third Brother Trantor: 549690339 Its eyes were filled with caution. A dark shadow twisted its way from the ground into the room. Its body writhing and wriggling on the ground. The little bastard, with its wolfish eyes, curiously gazed at that thing. Hesitating whether or not to alert the owner¡­ ¡°Hmm¡­,¡± the little bastard, didn¡¯t know whether to warn or greet, made a tiny sound. ¡°Shh¡­¡± that thing raised a finger to its lips in a hushing gesture. The little bastard stood on all fours, approaching that thing, with its little fluffy body, and extended its tongue to lick its face. That thing was lying down; the licknded right on its mouth. ¡°Puff, puff¡­¡± it found the dog¡¯s mouth too dirty, huffed a few breaths, didn¡¯t dare make a sound, wiped its mouth and that was that. The little bastard continued to lick it. It extended its hand to touch the little bastard¡¯s head, shoving it aside. Knowing it was unwanted, the dog wasn¡¯t clingy. It decided that thing, which it saw every day, wasn¡¯t a threat. Sauntering back to its den, it yawned sleepily. The sound of clothes rubbing against the floor¡­ The body turned and moved, trying to be as quiet as possible. Xiao Yuchuan exerted a tremendous effort and finally crawled from the master¡¯s bed¡­boriously crawled to the edge of the bed in the secondary bedroom. His hand slowly groped on the bed, first feeling the quilt. Expected to touch the warmth of his wife¡¯s body under the quilt, but found no warm flesh. He reached in further, and there was nothing underneath the bedding. He propped up his upper body by the edge of the bed. The quilt was in an ¡®arch¡¯ shape on the bed, seemingly concealing a person. However, pulling back the quilt revealed no one, ¡°Oh, where¡¯s my wife?¡± He had clearly heard a rustle in the secondary bedroom earlier, his wife should have been sleeping here. He looked dubiously left, right¡­ front, back. The secondary bedroom didn¡¯t even have arge wardrobe, just a bed against the wall. In one corner of the bed piled four neatly folded white cotton quilts ¨C one on the bottom and three others of the same shape stacked above it. This pile barely took up a corner, and didn¡¯t interfere with sleeping. After circling the room, it was clear that there was no one there. Where could his wife have gone thiste at night? He thought about whether to call her but if she knew he sneaked here, she¡¯d surely be unhappy. Should he call her? Or silently crawl back to the master bedroom? He was torn. The night was dark, and the wind was high. The tree bark outside the courtyard rustled with the night wind. The windows were tightly shut, and the door was half-open. It was pitch dark inside the room, and while it wasn¡¯t so dark that you couldn¡¯t see your fingers, the person¡¯s silhouette was merely a ck shadow. Xiao Yuchuan was drained, crawling here had left him tired, he felt that going back would be too tiring. Thinking that sooner orter he¡¯d consummate his marriage with his wife, he might as well sleep here tonight. A handsome man lying on the bed would be a pleasant surprise for his wife. Even climbing onto the bed required strength. He mustered the energy to push himself up the edge of the bed, just as he lifted his leg to step over. Suddenly, a bizarre sound of ¡°sh..sh¡± echoed from behind. It sounded like disgruntled ghostly spirits. He felt chills run up his spine. Slowly turning around, he saw a woman inke green clothes standing behind him. In the darkness, her long hair covered her face like a waterfall. Whether her face was simply not visible or faceless ghostly spirits was uncertain. The face concealed by her ck hair radiated a dim green glow. Her hands were raised, forming a w shape, just like a fierce ghost about to strangle a living person to death.. Chapter 396: 396 Third brother is really afraid of ghosts Chapter 396: 396 Third brother is really afraid of ghosts Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Sigh¡­¡± A dying, unwilling, sad scream. A normal person would be scared to death upon seeing this. Xiao Yuchuan was also ¡°scared¡± into screaming aloud, ¡°Ghost!¡± The noise exploded in the ears of the mischievous little animal, who was puzzled by the human world, so it sulkyly lowered its ears again. Listening to Third Brother¡¯s tragic cry, Su Qingyue¡¯s heart was joyfully fluttering like a little bird. It would be best if he was scared to death! Xiao Yuchuan immediately bounced up and pounced at her with all his strength, ¡°There¡¯s a ghost!¡± Su Qingyue lifted her hands to block him, but they were pinned down against her chest by him. Although he was weak all over, he used all his strength to hug her tightly, ¡°There¡¯s a ghost, there¡¯s a ghost! I¡¯m afraid of ghosts!¡± Her mouth twitched. Dammit, scared of ghosts but still clutching this ¡®ghost¡¯ so tightly. ¡°Evil and fierce ghost, I will die with you¡­ Going to that rain and clouds thing the schr talks about! ¡± Xiao Yuchuan stared resolutely, one hand on her back, the other reaching for her perky buttocks. ¡°Third Brother, are you okay?¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s concerned cold voice came from the master bedroom. Because Third Brother had instructed that no matter what happenedter, don¡¯t go and look. He wasn¡¯t worried about Third Brother being able to do anything to his wife in the middle of the night. Given Third Brother¡¯s current state of weakness, he probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to use any strength if he was on top of his wife. Instead, it was more likely that his wife would throw him out of the room. So, he just let Third Brother go. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Second Brother. There¡¯s a ¡®ghost¡¯ in our house. I caught the ¡®ghost.¡¯ If we subdue her, our house will be safe!¡± Xiao Yuchuan shouted, ¡°Second Brother, you and Fourth Brother should go to bed earlier.¡± There was no more movement from the master bedroom. Su Qingyue stopped pretending to be a ghost and snapped, ¡°You bastard, let go of me.¡± ¡°No.¡± Xiao Yuchuan kissed her face through her hair, ¡°You wicked ¡®female ghost,¡¯ you¡¯ve bewitched me, a living person in the living world! If you don¡¯t go to that rain and cloud thing with me tonight, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡± Su Qingyue forcefully pushed him away. Caught off guard, he toppled backward and fell onto the bed, ¡°You still want to have a romantic encounter? Go rape, then!¡± He immediately made a frightened expression, ¡°Ghost Older Sister, please rape me, I¡¯m starving!¡± Su Qingyue flipped her hair to the side to reveal a pus-filled face, ¡°If you¡¯re starving, just go out and look for some chickens.¡± He blinked, ¡°Wife, what are chickens? Male and female chickens? Or the fortune-telling kind? We don¡¯t have any at home.¡± ¡°The prostitutes in the brothels!¡± ¡°I have no money¡­¡± He mumbled, ¡°It costs money to find a prostitute.¡± She immediately reached into her pocket, but her new dress pocket was empty. She walked to the corner, where her dirty clothes were piled up in a wooden basin. She picked up the clothes, turned the sleeve pocket upside down, tter tter¡­ Silver and copper coins¡­ The crisp sound was music to Su Qingyue¡¯s ears. Xiao Yuchuan also loved money, and his eyes sparkled as he looked at the pile of money, ¡°Wife, are you giving me money to go whoring?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded. In addition to selling only one basket of stir-fried ferns on the first day, she had sold arge amount for several days in a row and earned several taels of silver. Adding to the fifty taels she got for selling the stir-fried tasty fern recipe, she had spent twenty-two taels and still owed the Zhou family one and a half taels of silver. She counted and found she still had thirty taels and four hundred cents. Among them, thirty taels were in ten-tael silver ingots, and there were four hundred scattered copper coins.. Chapter 397: 397 Qingyue gave him money to go to the brothel 1 Chapter 397: 397 Qingyue gave him money to go to the brothel 1 Trantor: 549690339 When Xiao Yuchuan sold goods, he had seen other families with a lot of money in town, especially those merchants who did big business. They all had a lot of money that day. But he had never seen so much silver in his own family before. As he stared at his wife counting the money over and over¡­ she carefully counted it twice. He had already said, ¡°Wife, no need to count anymore, there are still thirty taels and four hundred copper coins¡­ I can see it all with my eyes.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± She nodded. He rubbed his hands together, his thumb moving back and forth between his index and middle fingers. This ¡°wanting money¡± gesture was really universal throughout ancient and modern times. Su Qingyue picked up a ten-tael silver ingot, and Xiao Yuchuan, not a greedy man, quickly said, ¡°Wife, there¡¯s no need for so much money to hire a prostitute¡­¡± ¡°Right.¡± He looked ¡°touched¡±, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re so good!¡± She nced at him, ¡°How am I good?¡± ¡°To give money to your husband to have fun with prostitutes, you are truly unprecedented and unparalleled.¡± She agreed, ¡°That¡¯s what makes me, Su Qingyue, so special. Third brother, don¡¯t talk about ancient people. In my eyes, you are a totally red naked ancient person.¡± ¡°What do you mean a ¡®red-naked ancient person¡¯?¡± She kindly exined, ¡°It means someone who is undoubtedly and unquestionably an ancient person.¡± He was not happy, ¡°Wife, your misuse of idioms doesn¡¯t fool me. Just because you learned a few characters with old Schr Huang, don¡¯t bully me, an illiterate. I may not be able to read, but I know I haven¡¯tmitted any crime¡­¡± She raised her eyebrows, ¡°Third brother, I didn¡¯t know you were so smart. Indeed, this idiom isn¡¯t appropriate.¡± ¡°Also,¡± he pinched her face, ¡°Wife, your husband is not an ancient person.¡± Since she wasn¡¯t wearing medicine on her face now, he wasn¡¯t afraid to get his hand dirty by touching it. ¡°You¡¯re not ancient?¡± She rolled her eyes at him, he was at least a thousand years older than her. ¡°Third brother, if you¡¯re not an ancient person, are you a modern person?¡± ¡°Wife, don¡¯t fool me.¡± He waved dismissively, ¡°Modern people are not people at all¡­ ¡°¡­¡± She was indignant, determined to defend the honor of modern people, ¡°How are modern people not people? They are so advanced, so¡­¡± ¡°You are the one who said that modern people are legendary, so they are fictional.¡± He was very smart, ¡°Can something fictional be called a person?¡± ¡°¡­¡± She wanted to say that she was a time -traveler, that ancient people were not people, they were the bad ones! ¡°Wife, you are still young and don¡¯t understand.¡± Xiao Yuchuan gave her a lesson, ¡°Ancient people are just those who have died, and I am a living person of today. Do you understand?¡± She nodded, feeling weak in front of third brother at times, wanting to give up, ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you anymore, you rough and wild country bumpkin. No knowledge, no culture, no character!¡± ¡°Oh¡­ It¡¯s as if you¡¯re a well-bred youngdy from a wealthy family in town.¡± Xiao Yuchuan didn¡¯t get angry, ¡°I may be a rough and wild country bumpkin, but you are just a vige girl. A country bumpkin and a vige girl, we are a natural pair! Later, don¡¯t talk about your husband. When you criticize me, it only shows that your taste is very poor¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never met anyone with better taste than me!¡± Her tone was bing furious. ¡°Alright, alright¡­ you have good taste.¡± He was bing a little afraid of her, ¡°It¡¯ste at night, don¡¯t get angry, don¡¯t shout¡­ I haven¡¯t done anything to you yet, if you shout any louder, second brother and fourth brother in the master bedroom might think we¡¯re doing something else¡­. ¡° Chapter 398: 398 to spend money at the brothel 2 Chapter 398: 398 to spend money at the brothel 2
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± she scowled at him, ¡°Just take the money I¡¯ll give you ana go mre a prostitute tomorrow!¡± Seeing her so angry, he was amused instead, ¡°Wife, I can¡¯t walk. I have no strength left, how can I go?¡± ¡°The same way you got into the secondary bedroom, that¡¯s how you will go hire a prostitute.¡± He honestly replied, ¡°I crawled here. The two rooms were close so I managed to crawl, but the town is too far away. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll tire out just getting out of the yard, let alone getting all the way there. Or, dear, how about you carry me there tomorrow?¡±
¡°In your dreams!¡± she red at him. He tenderly touched her little face, ¡°Dearest, don¡¯t be angry. Look, even your recently-healed pus sores are getting worse because of your anger¡­¡± ¡°Shut your wretched mouth!¡± she threatened. Frightened by her ferocious eyes, he quickly shut his mouth. Looking around the room and finding no hiding ce, he asked, ¡°Wife, how did you suddenly appear behind me just now? Weren¡¯t you sleeping on the bed? Where were you hiding earlier?¡± ¡°If I tell you, we will call off our gambling agreement¡­ ¡°You can keep those three words ¡ª ¡®In your dreams¡¯!¡± he refused, ¡°If you¡¯re not going to tell me, forget it.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t say anything.¡± She wouldn¡¯t reveal her secret of hiding on the beam. She reiterated seriously, ¡°When I said I would pay for you to hire a prostitute, I meant it. I, Su Qingyue, am a woman of my word.¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting for the good woman to give me the money¡­¡± His voice was much quieter. She was filled with pent-up frustration. The idea of hitting someone, even killing them, crossed her mind¡­ Even counting the money became an irksome task for her.
Seeing her angry expression, Xiao Yuchuan teased, ¡°Wife, if the money in your hands were soft, you would¡¯ve made it t by now¡­¡± ¡°Really?¡± The more she counted, the more she found the money adorable. She took each silver ingot worth ten taels and put them into her sleeve pocket. Unfortunately, she only had three. She wished she had more to store away. Seeing her put away thest silver ingot, Xiao Yuchuan said with an awkward smile, ¡°Wife, actually, hiring a prostitute isn¡¯t that expensive. If you¡¯re willing to give me more, that would be great¡­¡± ¡°You already said it¡¯s not that expensive.¡± She replied seriously, ¡°So I¡¯ll just give you change.¡± ¡°Sounds good.¡± Xiao Yuchuan nodded, ¡°After all, it¡¯s not easy for you to earn money. I¡¯ve lost count of how many times you¡¯ve counted the money you¡¯ve earned.¡± ¡°I just finished counting it. It hasn¡¯t been counted many times.¡± She took another piece of thread and started counting and stringing the copper coins together one by one. Four hundred should be half a tael, right? Seeing that she had strung three hundred of them, Xiao Yuchuan quickly interrupted, ¡°Wife, I think we should be more economical. Three hundred is already quite a lot.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not too many, it¡¯s not¡­¡± she insisted. ¡°It is a lot¡­¡± he countered. When she finished stringing the three hundred and ny-fifth coin, she tied the string into a knot and handed it to Xiao Yuchuan. Just as he was about to ept the string of coins, she swiftly put it back into her sleeve pocket.
She thought to herself that this must be why the pockets on ancient sleeves were made sorge ¡ª to conveniently hold money. He looked disappointed, ¡°Wife, didn¡¯t you say you were going to give me money?¡± ¡°Yes, I did.¡± She agreed wholeheartedly, picking up thest five copper coins from the bed and generously handing them over to him, ¡°Here, all this money is for you. Go and have fun, third brother! Don¡¯t hold back on my ount!¡± Holding the five copper coins in his hand, Xiao Yuchuanined, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re really ¡®generous¡¯..¡± Chapter 399: 399 Scammed private money Chapter 399: 399 Scammed private money
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Are youining that it¡¯s too much?¡± She pretended to take it back, ¡°If you think it¡¯s too much, give it back to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not giving it back.¡± He pocketed the five precious copper coins, ¡°Five copper coins are not enough for a visit to a prostitute¡­¡± She gave him a nce, ¡°With your status, do you even think you can afford an expensive prostitute?¡± ¡°I heard that even the cheapest prostitute charges thirty copper coins per time¡­¡± he mumbled. She casually looked at him, ¡°Have you been with one before?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve never had the money to visit one.¡± He honestly said, ¡°It was Ding Er from the vige who told me that a visit to a prostitute costs at least thirty copper coins¡­ The prettier they are, the more expensive.¡± She asked, ¡°So the younger they are, the more expensive too?¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± He said, ¡°Five copper coins definitely won¡¯t be enough for a visit.¡± ¡°Then go for the older ones.¡± She suggested, ¡°For example, the ugly 15-year-olds cost thirty copper coins, the 20-year-olds cost twenty-five, the 25-year-olds cost twenty¡­and so on. The ugly 40-year-olds may charge only five copper coins.¡± ¡® He remained silent. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She asked concerned, ¡°You don¡¯t want to? No need to be picky, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re a country bumpkin? These prostitutes at least operate in the town, better than having none in the vige.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who called me a country bumpkin¡­¡± He scoffed, ¡®You¡¯re nothing more than a dead vige woman.¡± She shrugged, ¡°I never said I wasn¡¯t.¡± He pocketed the five copper coins and moved closer to her, trying to hug her, ¡°Wife¡­¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± She pushed him away, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. I gave you the money to go see a prostitute. Don¡¯t say it¡¯s not enough. I¡¯ve already calcted it for you. Just find an old and ugly one, if you can¡¯t find one in their forties, try those in their fifties or sixties¡­¡± Upon hearing this, his thick ck eyebrows knitted together, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re underestimating me.¡± He pointed at his own face, ¡®Wife, look at how handsome I am, the envy of many vige girls and women.¡±
She nced at his face, ¡°Indeed, you have fair skin, a bit of heroism in your looks, and a touch of sunshine. Quite good-looking. I¡¯m not denying that there are indeed girls and women in the vige who like you.¡± She knew that both Liu Xianglian and Shi Shanzao liked him. ¡°So you see,¡± Xiao Yuchuan spoke the truth, ¡°If I really want to get with any vige girl or woman, there are willing candidates in the vige. I don¡¯t even need to spend the five copper coins¡­¡± ¡°Give me back my five cents¡­¡± She wanted her money back. He quickly pocketed the five copper coins into his sleeve pocket and kissed the coins before, ¡°The money my wife gives me is sweet, I¡¯m not going to visit a prostitute. I¡¯m a good man, I just want to cheat out some private money. Wife, didn¡¯t youin that I have no private money? Now I have five cents¡­¡± ¡® She fell silent for a moment, ¡°Seeing how hard you tried to swindle, I will give you the five cents as a gift. It¡¯s enough to buy almost half a jin of pork, not bad.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± He agreed. It¡¯s good enough that his wife had money; a man shouldn¡¯t have too much money on him. She stared at him, her bright starry gaze scanning him up and down like a scanner, ¡®Who have you slept with in the vige? Which girl have you been with? Be honest.¡± Hearing her words, he felt delighted, his bright white teeth revealed in a wide grin, ¡°Wife, are you jealous?¡± ¡°No,¡± Her facial expression remained natural, and she said with a smile, Chapter 400: 400 She is the most special wife Chapter 400: 400 She is the most special wife
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t like you either, so someone else helping me ¡®serve¡¯ you would lighten my load. I¡¯d be more than happy. Whenever you hook up with someone, let me know. I¡¯ll set you free anytime. I¡¯ll even prepare a few jin of pork and send it to their house. After all, I can¡¯t be impolite to them, can I?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Now it¡¯s his turn to be frustrated. ¡°Do you think a few jin of pork is too little?¡± She¡¯s not stingy either. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to spend the rest of your life with your mistress, I can give your mistress money. How about ten taels?¡± Damn! She feels like she¡¯s reached a certain level of generosity. His darkly gleaming eyes narrowed slightly, and his handsome face turned solemn.
Seeing his reaction, Su Qingyue knew he was unhappy. ¡°Is that still too little? Twenty taels?¡± His fists clenched, holding back the urge to strangle her. ¡°Third brother, you are so greedy!¡± She cried out unhappily, ¡°Twenty taels is still too little for you? Fine, fine, as long as you divorce me, I¡¯ll give you all the money I¡¯ve earned ¨C thirty taels and four hundred cents! Money can be earned again, freedom is worth more. In order to be free, money can fly away¡­¡± She feels truly great. ¡°Su Qingyue!¡± He roared angrily, ¡°You want to piss me off to death, don¡¯t you!¡± Little bastard had been sleeping, awoken by his loud noise, and its brown puppy eyes shed helplessly. Even as a small wolf cub, it needed sleep, and it had feelings too. Su Qingyue cleaned out her ears, ¡°Xiao Yuchuan, you¡¯re courting death! Yelling so loudlyte at night. Second brother and fourth brother don¡¯t need to sleep but what if you disturb the neighbors? They¡¯ll think you¡¯ve gone mad!¡± ¡°I am mad,¡± he didn¡¯t deny it, ¡°Driven mad by you, this damn woman!¡± He didn¡¯t want to prostitute himself at all, but she actually told him to find a prostitute. He tried to test her patience, but she didn¡¯t care and even offered to give him money for it. Not only that, but she gave so little. Offering too little? She even suggested that he find cheap prostitutes! She didn¡¯t know that he didn¡¯t want to prostitute himself ¨C he just wanted to sleep with her, wanted to pummel her! However, this woman was oblivious, even wanting him to find a mistress in the vige¡­
He could guarantee that there wasn¡¯t another wife like her in the entire Wushan Vige¡­ ¡°If you¡¯re going mad, go outside.¡± She said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t take in lunatics here.¡± Looking at her cold expression, he asked with a hint of hope, ¡°Wife, are you upset for me?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m unhappy because you¡¯re an eyesore.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± He snorted, ¡°You lost the bet, you¡¯re sleeping with me tonight. I¡¯m a man of my word, and I¡¯vee crawling. Are you going to be a shameless bastard?¡± ¡°When have I ever been dishonest?¡± She snorted too, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal with being ¡°pressed¡± by you? I¡¯ll consider it as being pressed by a ghost.¡± He felt like she was making his head spin with anger, ¡°I¡¯m real! It¡¯s you who were pretending to be a ghost.¡± At this point, she became curious, ¡°Xiao Yuchuan, howe you weren¡¯t scared by me?¡± Li Gui was scared shitless by her. ¡°Because¡­¡± He stared at her¡­ body lewdly, as if he were looking at her naked body. ¡°Because I like your figure. Wife, your figure is really good. One nce, and I knew it¡¯s your body! And you said you bought a set ofke green new clothes found in this room.. If you¡¯re not the one pretending to be a ghost, who Chapter 401: 401 Tampered Chapter 401: 401 Tampered
Trantor: 549690339 No, there isn¡¯t one in the entire town, or the entire world! ¡°You should go outside if you want to go crazy.¡± She said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t ept lunatics.¡± He looked at her cold face, asking with a hint of hope, ¡°Wife, are you unhappy for me?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m unhappy when I see you being annoying.¡± third brother, you are really smart.¡± ¡°You still hide fireflies in your hair to emit green light, so childish.¡± He looked into her eyes with indulgence, ¡°Wife, next time you really want to dress up as a ghost to scare someone, husband will teach you¡­ ¡±
¡°I don¡¯t need you to teach!¡± ¡°All right, I won¡¯t teach.¡± The indulgence in his eyes gained a touch of excitement, ¡°Wife, are you really willing? Hurry and lie down¡­ ¡± Her mouth twitched slightly, but she remained calm, ¡°You lie down.¡± He excitedlyy on the bed, his voice hoarse, ¡°Wife, I didn¡¯t expect you to treat me so well, even taking the initiative in this matter¡­ I heard that a woman¡¯s first time is very painful. If you¡¯re afraidter, let me take over, okay?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± She nodded. Her freshly-bathed body carried a faint fragrance, very alluring. His emotions were immediately aroused. She yawnedzily, covering her mouth, ¡°I¡¯m very tired now, third brother, why don¡¯t you go ahead?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He was about to embrace her, but the feeling of numbness from dinner struck again, leaving his whole body powerless, and he could only lie weakly on the bed, ¡°Wife, I¡¯m finished¡­¡± ¡°Ah?¡± She was briefly surprised, picking up on his words, ¡°Husband, have you really ¡®finished¡¯ already?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± He was almost in tears, ¡°I haven¡¯t even started yet¡­¡± ¡°Nonsense, you clearly ¡®finished¡¯.¡± She said solemnly, ¡°Since you¡¯re done, the gambling agreement isplete. I didn¡¯t cheat you, did I?¡±
¡°You didn¡¯t cheat?¡± Xiao Yuchuan was so angry that his teeth itched, but what really mattered was that nothing had even started yet, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re teasing me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re too bad, finishing once and still wanting a second time?¡± She suppressed augh. ¡°I obviously haven¡¯t¡­¡± He was frustrated. ¡°That¡¯s not how it¡¯s calcted.¡± She said calmly, ¡°When I went to the town to sell ferns, I identally overheard two men talking while passing an alley. One of them said he had a big loss, he went to a brothel, and before he even started, he ¡®surrendered.¡¯ The sister in the brothel said that it also counts as ¡®finishing,¡¯ and she charged him ordingly.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t, I can prove it¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in you¡­¡± She pulled on the quilt, considerately covering him, then moved to the other side of the bed, ¡°Now that we¡¯ve consummated our marriage, husband, I won¡¯t drive you away. Go to sleep.¡± ¡°Wife¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan was almost in tears, ¡°Wife, if you keep teasing your handsome, good husband like this, someone will really die!¡± ¡°The gambling agreement didn¡¯t say how many times to ¡®do it¡¯.¡± She said coolly, ¡°Don¡¯t try to take advantage of me. I¡¯m not the kind of person who suffers losses!¡± ¡°Su Qingyue¡­¡± ¡°Keep arguing, and I¡¯ll throw you out.¡± He couldn¡¯t move except his head, not knowing what was going on. It wasn¡¯t like this just a moment ago. He suspected his wife had tampered with him in secret.
Chapter 402: 402 Heartache 1 Chapter 402: 402 Heartache 1 Trantor: 549690339 Su Qingyue had actually deftly activated his acupuncture point again, but she wasn¡¯t going to admit it. In the silent night, only Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s unsatisfied voice echoed from time to time. In a corner of the room, the little pet asionally lifted its fuzzy eyelids, as a well-behaved pet, it only required its owner to be free from harm. In the master bedroom, Xiao Yishan and Xiao Qinghe couldn¡¯t sleep. Both were staring at the ceiling, quietly waiting for something. After a while, Xiao Qinghe couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Second Brother, why hasn¡¯t third brother been kicked out by the wife yet?¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s face appeared increasingly sullen, ¡°No idea what the Third one is up to¡­¡± ¡°Second Brother¡­¡± he sounded somewhat reluctant, ¡°We can¡¯t let Third Brother stay overnight in my wife¡¯s room.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll drag him out!¡± Xiao Yishan, with his robust figure, was about to stand up. Xiao Qinghe advised, ¡°The wife won¡¯t let you get off the bed. She scolded you during dinner. If you wander off the bed and aggravate your leg injury, it would trouble her to dress your wound again.¡± ¡°Third Brother hasn¡¯te back to the room yet¡­¡± Xiao Yishan didn¡¯t want his wife to suffer any more. His voice didn¡¯t betray any feelings, but the anxiety in his eyes could not be disguised. When Xiao Qinghe thought that his wife might have¡­with the third brother¡­ His heart ached unbearably. The pain, which urred from time to time, started again. ¡°Second Brother, call my wife over. Just say¡­l can¡¯t bear the pain anymore.¡± Normally, he would endure to the death. He had long been numb to physical pain. Now¡­he was being self-centered. He really didn¡¯t want Qingyue to truly be Third Brother¡¯s woman. Even if he was not her partner, just being around to take care of her was enough. As soon as Xiao Yishan heard Fourth Brother say this, he immediately called out, ¡®Yue¡¯er!¡± His chilly voice was particrly prative in the quiet night. It was clearly heard in the secondary bedroom. In the secondary bedroom, Xiao Yuchuany motionless, listening to the steady breathing of his wife from the other side of the bed. He didn¡¯t dare to disturb her, just wanted to move his body and sleep beside her. However, his whole body was paralyzed without strength. Su Qingyue, who was originally asleep, opened her eyes immediately upon hearing Second Brother¡¯s voice. She quickly sat up and went to the master bedroom. Pushing open the half-closed door, she asked anxiously, ¡°Second Brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Seeing her arrive so quickly, dressed neatly in her outer garment, clearly indicating she hadn¡¯t ¡®done anything¡¯ with Chuanzi, the two men couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s me¡­¡± Xiao Qinghe¡¯s voice, with its painful restraint, ¡°My¡­l¡¯m having a seizure.¡± The pain of his broken body was nothing. The pain of fearing to lose her was almost suffocating. ¡°Yue¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you in the middle of the night.¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s rugged face showed guilt, not pretending, ¡°Fourth Brother couldn¡¯t bear the pain and I could think of no other way but you.¡± ¡°We are family, feel free to call me anytime, no need for such formalities.¡± Seeing the handsome face of the Fourth Brother covered by cold sweat due to the pain, she immediately reached out to check his pulse. The moment her hand touched his pulse, his wrist trembled with fear that she¡¯ll find out that his current pain wasn¡¯t as severe and that he had tricked her to rush over. He indeed had a seizure, and Su Qingyue didn¡¯t suspect anything, ¡°Fourth Brother, I have administered acupuncture for you today. I can only do it once a day. Try to bear with the pain. I¡¯ll fetch a basin of water to wipe your sweat.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± He nodded lightly.. Chapter 403: 404 Qinghe lied as well Chapter 403: 404 Qinghe lied as well Trantor: 549690339 Seeing her leave the room, he exchanged a nce with Xiao Yishan. Xiao Yishan nodded at him, ¡°Fourth Brother, we didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Both of them fell silent at the same time. Su Qingyue was very tired. She fetched a basin of cold water back to the master bedroom and ced it on the table. She twisted a towel and used it to wipe Xiao Qinghe¡¯s face. Lying down, Xiao Qinghe¡¯s clear and calm eyes looked at her sitting beside the bed, ¡°You¡¯ve had a hard time.¡± sne snook ner neacl sngntlY, ¡°Are you teellng better¡±¡® ¡°Still very ufortable¡­¡± He dared not say he was better, afraid she would go back to the secondary bedroom. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡± She gestured for him to turn over, ¡°You lie down, and I¡¯ll give you a massage.¡± As he was told, he struggled to turn over with the support of his arms. She sat on the edge of the bed and reached out to touch his shoulders. His shoulders were much thinner than Second Brother¡¯s, making her feel pity for him. He felt her small hands kneading his body, pressing on his acupoints with just the right amount of force. His initially painful body slowly rxed, feeling the soreness and swelling from her pressing on his back, it was veryfortable, and gradually, he stopped hurting. Xiao Yishan watched his wife patiently giving Fourth Brother a massage, feeling sorry for her efforts, ¡°Yue¡¯er, maybe you should stop. Why don¡¯t you teach me, and I¡¯ll help Fourth Brother¡­¡± She smiled faintly, ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re rough, and with your strength¡­ I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll hurt Fourth Brother.¡± Xiao Qinghe¡¯s back stiffened for a moment. Qingyue knew that Fourth Brother must have thought about his disabled legs. She didn¡¯t mean to touch his wounds and wanted to apologize but didn¡¯t speak up. She only feared that mentioning his disability again while apologizing would make him even more ufortable. ¡°Wife, what happened!¡± Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s somewhat anxious voice came from the secondary bedroom. Xiao Yishan worried that if his wife went back to the secondary bedroom, she would be alone with the Third Brother. What if something happened between themte at night¡­ He couldn¡¯t let her go back, but he couldn¡¯t keep her here until daybreak either. Seizing the opportunity, he said, ¡°To ay Third Brother¡¯s worries about Fourth Brother, Yue¡¯er, why don¡¯t you carry Third Brother over.¡± It was a burden for her to carry him over, but it was better than the anxiety in his heart. Only God knew how his heart was hanging by a thread tonight. Su Qingyue didn¡¯t doubt him. Anyway, she didn¡¯t like having Xiao Yuchuan sleep in the secondary bedroom, so she went and carried him back to the bed in the master bedroom. Seeing that Fourth Brother was fine, Xiao Yuchuan said, ¡°Wife, since Fourth Brother is fine, let¡¯s go back to sleep.¡± She stood up and said, ¡°About the gambling agreement, we¡¯ve already consummated our marriage, and as we agreed before, you won¡¯t touch me. You sleep in the master bedroom, and I¡¯ll go to rest.¡± Yuchuan was frustrated in his heart. Xiao Yishan and Xiao Qinghe heard that their wife had already consummated her marriage with Chuan, and their bodies instantly stiffened. A look of pain appeared in their eyes, and their hearts ached like they were being pierced by an awl. Only after secretly releasing Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s acupuncture points did Su Qingyue go to the secondary bedroom. There was no light in the master bedroom, she nced at Second and Fourth Brother¡¯s faces but said nothing, and then left. ¡°Wife¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan called out, suddenly realizing that his body was no longer numb and wanted to follow her. Even a fool would know by now that his sudden numbness was caused by his wife secretly hitting his acupoints. But after releasing the acupoints, he had no strength and was utterly desperate. She red back at him, ¡°If you keep talking about the fucking gambling agreement, I¡¯ll castrate you!¡± The fierce look in her eyes scared Xiao Yuchuan. ¡°Third Brother, did you really consummate your marriage with Wife?¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s cold voice contained a mix of rage and pain.. Chapter 404: 404 Only one (asking for monthly ticket) Chapter 404: 404 Only one (asking for monthly ticket) Trantor: 549690339 It was as if he¡¯d dare to admit it, he¡¯d be killing someone. Xiao Yuchuan initially wanted to deny it, but looking at the iron-gray expression on second brother¡¯s face¡­ And the pale face of Fourth Brother who seemed to be in so much pain that he almost wanted to die¡­ He really wanted to lie to them and say that his wife was already his. He didn¡¯t want them to fight with him for her. There¡¯s only one wife, and sooner orter they¡¯d have to face that day. Seeing the deep pain in second brother¡¯s eyes, and the pale face of Fourth Brother due to the pain¡­ He thought about how their parents passed away early, and how big sister Xiao Ailiu never cared about him and Fourth Brother. It was Second Brother who took up the heavy burden of the family, regardless of how much he and Fourth Brother dragged them down over the years. Second brother has always been hunting tirelessly and has neverined once. He didn¡¯t want the second brother to be in pain. As for Fourth Brother¡­ Four years ago, during a heavy rain, if it weren¡¯t for trying to save him from the falling rocks, Fourth Brother¡¯s legs wouldn¡¯t have been crushed by the rocks, leaving him paralyzed for life. What he owed Fourth Brother was far too much¡­ Even giving his life in exchange for it wouldn¡¯t be too much. Facing the desperate looks of his close rtives in pain, Xiao Yuchuan gave a bitter smile, ¡°No.¡± The two simultaneously breathed a sigh of relief, like two hearts being plunged into hell then floating back up to the sky, experiencing great ups and downs. Xiao Yishan frowned, ¡°Really not?¡± ¡°Why would I lie to Second Brother?¡± Xiao Yuchuan said, ¡°I quietly climbed in, my wife pretended to be a ghost to scare me first. I wanted to consummate our rtionship, but suddenly I don¡¯t know what happened, my entire body became numb. Then shey on me and used me of being ¡®unable to perform.¡¯ Our clothes weren¡¯t even off and she said ¡®it¡¯s over.¡¯ Second brother, can you teach my wife? Where am I unable to perform? I¡¯m very capable, it¡¯s her who¡¯s unwilling to¡­¡± His aggrieved tone made Xiao Yishan¡¯s mood lighten, and he said sternly, ¡°I told you not to force her.¡± ¡°Hmpf.¡± He grunted. Xiao Qinghe closed his clear eyes for a moment. His half-dead heart came back to life again. He knew that his wife had a different attitude towards Second Brother and epted Third Brother. They all had a chance¡­ But only him¡­ He was a disabled person who couldn¡¯t even use his legs and didn¡¯t deserve topete with Second Brother and Third Brother. In the secondary bedroom, Su Qingyue couldn¡¯t sleep for a while. She noticed the looks on Second Brother and Fourth Brother¡¯s faces when they heard about her consummating her marriage with Third Brother. They were in so much pain. It was proof enough¡­ That they liked her. This wasn¡¯t a good thing at all. There was only one of her, Su Qingyue, and it was impossible to divide herself into three parts. Moreover, they were her husband¡¯s elder brother and younger brother. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t have anything with them. She started to feel guilty. In the past, she didn¡¯t know she was Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s wife and had stared lustfully at Second Brother and teased Fourth Brother because he looked like the elegant boy next door. It was toote for regrets now. Groggy, she fell asleep. The three men in the room, however, stayed awake all night. On the second day, the rice shop in the town would deliver some supplies, and the three men in the house couldn¡¯t get out of bed. So, Su Qingyue didn¡¯t n to go up the mountain to find herbs and decided to wait at home instead. She slept until around eight o¡¯clock in the morning and then got up. She wanted to sleep until noon, but the three men in the house had to eat breakfast. She yawned as she got out of bed and went to the kitchen to wash up. Seeing the owner was up, the little bastard stood up from the corner of its nest, stretching its legs like an upside-down arc, shaking its fur and followed behind its owner. After Su Qingyue brushed her teeth and washed her face with cold water, she carried two empty buckets and walked outside the courtyard. The window of the master bedroom was open, and looking sideways through it, she noticed that all three men were sitting on the bed. PS: These past few days, besides sleeping, I¡¯ve been writing non-stop. Nan is so hardworking- The monthly ticketpetition is fierce.. Do you guys have any tickets left? Please give me your monthly tickets- Chapter 405: 405 little fairy-like Chapter 405: 405 little fairy-like Trantor: 549690339 She greeted them, ¡®Morning! ¡± ¡°Morning!¡± The three of them replied in turn. ¡°Yue¡¯er, you got up so early, and you went to bed just before dawnst night. Don¡¯t you want to sleep more?¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s rugged face was full of beard, making him look fierce, but his deep eyes were filled with concern. ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep anymore.¡± She didn¡¯t mention that she got up specifically to make breakfast for them. The three of them looked at her in her brand new clothes. Theke green skirt showed off her graceful figure, and the embroidery on the clothes was quite delicate with a decent material. At first nce, she looked like a youngdy from a wealthy family. ¡°Wife, your new clothes are really beautiful!¡± Xiao Yuchuan sincerely praised. Xiao Qinghe also had a smile in his eyes, thinking that his wife looked extremely beautiful in her new clothes. ¡°It was pitch ckst night, we couldn¡¯t see clearly.¡± Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s gaze brightened as he stared at her, ¡°Now that the sun is shining on you, if I don¡¯t look at your face, I would think you¡¯re a little fairy.¡± ¡°And what if you look at my face?¡± She caught the meaning in his words. This time, Xiao Yuchuan decided to be smart, ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Heughed foolishly, not saying anything, ¡°If I say it, you¡¯ll hit me, my wife.¡± ¡°You mean my face makes me look like a ghost, right?¡± She shrugged, ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°Not a ghost, just a little ugly.¡± He said nostalgically, ¡°Wife,st night you were on top of me, and your body was warm. Can a ghost have your body temperature?¡± Her inner fire red up again, ¡°Third Brother, I think your mouth is very useful.¡¯ ¡°Of course.¡± He nodded immediately, ¡°My mouth can talk, eat, and kiss you¡­¡± ¡°The most important function is to not piss me off.¡± She looked up at the morning sun, ¡°I wasn¡¯t even awake after washing my face. One sentence from Third Brother and I¡¯m instantly awake. Very useful.¡± ¡°As long as my wife knows.¡± He waved his hand, ¡°If you want me to annoy you someday, don¡¯t be shy.¡± She put on a polite face, ¡°No problem, I definitely won¡¯t be shy with you.¡± Spending one more day with him, she felt like her life would be shortened by a few years. Seeing Second Brother sitting silently on the bed, his gaze on her, she waved to him, ¡°Second Brother, do you think my clothes are not pretty? Or do you me me for spending money recklessly, buying these clothes for one tael of silver?¡± ¡°They¡¯re beautiful.¡± There was softness in Xiao Yishan¡¯s deep pupils, then his tone turned guilty, ¡°Actually, when we went to Lady Li¡¯s shop togetherst time, I wanted to buy you some new clothes, but we didn¡¯t have enough money. I should have been the one to provide you with new clothes, yet you had to earn money yourself and bear the heavy burden of the Xiao Family¡­¡± ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t say that.¡± She hurriedly replied, ¡°We¡¯re all family. And we bought clothst time, remember?¡± She knew that all three men felt guilty about her having to earn money to support the family. Going on about it would only make them uneasy. She simply said, ¡°I¡¯ll go draw water and cook breakfast.¡± Xiao Yuchuan crawled to the window next to the bed and leaned out to watch her retreating figure, ¡°Last night, we should have told our wife that we wouldn¡¯t eat breakfast so she could sleep more.¡± Xiao Qinghe spoke calmly, ¡°Our wife is kind-hearted, even if we said we wouldn¡¯t eat, she would still cook.¡± The three men fell silent for a moment. Simultaneously, they all felt pity for Su Qingyue in their hearts. After leaving the Xiao Family¡¯s courtyard, Su Qingyue ran into several people.. Chapter 406: 406 Hurry up and take it out Chapter 406: 406 Hurry up and take it out Trantor: 549690339 Since people in the vige were used to getting up early to work, at this time, there were no more people fetching water from the vige well. No need to queue up for fetching water either. On the way, she encountered several people who gave Su Qingyue strange looks. At tirst, she thought it was because ot the greenish medicinal paste on her tace that made her look ugly, but after pondering for a moment, she felt that those people¡¯s eyes were subtlyughing with a hint of ambiguity. What was wrong with these people? She wasn¡¯t curious enough to ask. She shook the well winch to lower the bucket on the long rope down into the well, filled it with water, and then cranked it back up to pour the water into her own bucket. She noticed a child ncing at her before running away immediately. She thought she had scared the child and helplessly nted the corner of her mouth. After filling two water buckets, she ced them about a meter apart and put the carrying pole horizontally in between. She fastened the bucket straps at both ends of the carrying pole, crouched down, rested the pole on her shoulder, held the bucket with both hands, and stood up with the steady water buckets. The men in her family wererge, and their water jars and buckets wererger than those of ordinary households. Picking up two full buckets was quite a strain for her, but luckily, she was used to it. Just as she was about to leave, she saw Li Gui walking out from the narrow path between the houses and blocking her way. ¡°Su Qingyue.¡± Her eyebrows furrowed slightly, as she had encountered Li Gui more than once or twice. How could the vige be sorge as to have such a coincidence? Recalling the child who had run away from her earlier, she boldly said, ¡°Did you ask someone to watch me?¡± ¡°So you found out,¡± Li Gui admitted. ¡°The older children in the vige are usually bored, so I asked two of them to let me know when they see you. I give them one cent each time.¡± ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± She rolled her eyes at him. Having been scolded, he showed no reaction. Seeing her wearing ake green dress, it looked so much like the ghost that scared himst night? Qingyue noticed his eyes examining her, guessing that he must have recognized her clothes. She had no choice ¡ª apart from the original owner¡¯s clothes with over a dozen patches, old and unrecognizable colors that made her look like a beggar when she went out, she only had this new dress. She hadn¡¯t washed the dirty clothes yet. There was nothing she could do about Li Gui recognizing it. ¡°Were you the female ghost by the riverst night?¡± Li Gui asked, thinking about how he was scaredst night and his face filled with rage. As expected, Su Qingyue didn¡¯t deny it, ¡°Wow, what kind of eyes do you have? I was just standing by the river, and you treated me like a ghost?¡± She red at him, ¡®You seem to have been quite scared. Can¡¯t recognize people from ghosts, it¡¯s a shame you¡¯re a schr.¡± Li Gui had no words in return. Indeed, she never said she was a ghost. Looking at her face smeared with green medicinal paste, her clear eyes were as clear and naughty as water. With the new dress, it made her look even more elegant. There was no woman in the vige who seemed both elegant like a well-bred youngdy and not like a vige girl even when carrying a load of water. Seeing him staring nkly, Qingyue walked around him with the water and gradually moved farther away. Li Gui watched her receding figure, the determination to win her over in his eyes. Qingyue returned home and cooked breakfast. She made brown rice porridge in the morning. Qingyue entered the master bedroom and took out the money from her sleeve pocket, ¡°We should settle the household¡¯s finances. After buying so many household supplies, we originally had thirty taels and four hundred cents left, butst night my third brother ckmailed five cents from me. Now we only have three hundred and ny-five cents left in copper coins..¡± Chapter 407: 407 Chuan’s true thoughts Chapter 407: 407 Chuan¡¯s true thoughts Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Wife¡­ this is the private money you¡¯re giving me¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan grumbled, ¡°You¡¯re not supposed to announce private money.¡± Su Qingyue couldn¡¯t exactly say it was money for his whoring. How would that look to the mature and stable second brother, or the pure and handsome fourth brother? She couldn¡¯t lead them astray. ¡°You dare to cheat me, and you don¡¯t want me to talk about it,¡± she red, ¡°I¡¯ve kept a hundred cents for myself to use.¡± She took the remaining copper coins and three silver ingots and handed them over on the bed. Xiao Yuchuan instinctively reached out to take them, ¡°It¡¯s good for my wife to hand over the money. It¡¯s not safe for a woman to carry too much money. Third brother will help you keep it¡­¡± But she bypassed his hand and handed the money to the second brother, ¡°Second brother is the head of the family, it¡¯s better for him to manage the family¡¯s savings.¡± Xiao Yuchuan was left empty-handed and awkwardly rubbed his nose. Xiao Yishan, deeply moved by therge sum of money, was touched not by the money itself, but by his wife¡¯s trust in him, ¡°Qingyue, the money is what you¡¯ve earned. You should keep it.¡± She forced the money into his broad hand, ¡°Second brother, you should manage it. In the past, third brother and fourth brother would also hand over their earnings to you. Besides, third brother is right. It¡¯s not convenient for me, a woman, to carry around so much money. When I need it, I¡¯lle to you.¡± In fact, it was much more convenient for her to have the money. But with second brother being so diligent and caring for her, she didn¡¯t want him worrying about money while recovering from his injuries. ¡°Alright,¡± Xiao Yishan nodded, his gaze at her filled with affection. Such a burning gaze from a man made Su Qingyue feel very awkward, and she quickly busied herself with cleaning up the bowls and chopsticks on the table. Xiao Yuchuanughed yfully, ¡°Wife, you¡¯ve got so much silver and won¡¯t even let me touch it. I would¡¯ve given it to the second brother even if you¡¯d handed it to me.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± She didn¡¯t trust him at all. ¡°Seriously!¡± He looked distressed, ¡°My wife, you¡¯re really something. You don¡¯t believe me when I tell the truth. When I lie, you believe it wholeheartedly.¡± He neverined about her face, he just liked teasing her and seeing the rich expressions on her small face. He also enjoyed it when she picked fights with him, it filled their home withughter. Actually, she didn¡¯t know that before she came to the Xiao family, there had never been anyughter. Second brother would often go hunting for days, while fourth brother would never leave the secondary bedroom. After they bought her and before she was severely injured by the steamed bun stall boss in the town, the entire Xiao family was shrouded in gloom. Her contemDt for fourth brother, not allowinz him to eat at the table¡­ Her refusal to be the wife of the Xiao family, her attempt to escape, even stealing the eight taels of silver from the household¡­ All of that only made him and his second and fourth brothers detest her even more. But everything changed after she got hurt and was carried back by the second brother. Even though it was still her, when he looked into her clear and calm eyes that asionally hinted at yfulness, he couldn¡¯t help but find her attractive, despite her in features. Before, he couldn¡¯t stand to be around her and wanted to sell her as early as possible. Even being a bachelor would be better than having a thieving wife like her. Butter, he tried every way to get close to her. Although she seemed easygoing, he felt like he could never get close to her heart. It didn¡¯t matter if she was angry or scolded him. He just wanted to talk to her more, have her pay attention to him. That alone would make him feel better, even happy.. Chapter 408: 408 hang on the waist Chapter 408: 408 hang on the waist Trantor: 549690339 Just now, I wasn¡¯t really trying to take control of the money. In fact, the money in the family has always been managed by my second brother. He reached out to take it, just to tease her. Seeing her indifferent expression, his heart, which loved her, was hurt. ¡°Wife, I didn¡¯t really want your money¡­¡± She stretched out her hand, her palm opened in front of him, ¡°Give back the five cents you tookst night¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t return that money.¡± It was the first thing his wife ever gave him, even if it was money, he cherished it very much. ¡°You greedy ghost!¡± she scolded in anger. ¡°You won¡¯t let go of five cents, let alone fifty taels! You¡¯d sell me for that!¡± ¡°Wife¡­¡± he said with a grievance, ¡°I liked the money because it was yours.¡± Was it wrong to like the five cents she touched? ¡°Li Gui offered one hundred taels to buy you, I didn¡¯t sell you. You say fifty taels is only half the price, how could I possibly sell you for that.¡± ¡°I forgot Li Gui had offered one hundred taels of silver before.¡± She nodded, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I wasn¡¯t sold for one hundred taels back then, otherwise, I would have lost these fifty taels I earned. Now if he still wants to buy me, it doesn¡¯t matter if you sell me.¡± ¡°Yue¡¯er!¡± Xiao Yishan couldn¡¯t listen to her anymore, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Second brother said he wouldn¡¯t sell you even if he had to sell third brother.¡± ¡°Second brother¡­¡± her face was full of emotion, ¡°Every time I hear you say this, my heart feels so ted!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Xiao Yuchuan snorted coldly. ¡°No one in the family is more important than Qingyue,¡± said Xiao Qinghe, who usually didn¡¯t express his opinions. ¡°Without Qingyue, second brother and third brother might have¡­¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s bearded face was full of seriousness, ¡°Yue¡¯er is the Xiao family¡¯s savior.¡± ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t say that.¡± She didn¡¯t im all the credit for herself, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me owing six taels of silver, second brother wouldn¡¯t have to go hunting so desperately, and might not have been bitten by a poisonous snake, or broken his leg. If you hadn¡¯t owed the six taels for me, there would be money to treat third brother if he were to fall ill.¡± ¡°Yue¡¯er, the fact that you saved me and third brother cannot be denied,¡± Xiao Yishan said to her, with a touch of respect. ¡°My wife is too modest,¡± Xiao Yuchuan stared at her with an ambiguous gaze, ¡°You saved your husband, and he swears to repay you with his life ¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want that.¡± She refused. ¡°I do! I¡¯ve sworn in my heart, I want you, I want you for a lifetime!¡± he said with deep emotion. Su Qingyue was speechless, ¡°Xiao Yuchuan, how can you say such cheesy words?¡± ¡°I said it with my mouth. How else would I say it, with my buttocks?¡± Her face darkened, ¡°Stop mentioning buttocks, you vulgar fellow! ¡± ¡°Wife, you¡¯re wronging me,¡± he pointed at his own buttocks, ¡°Look, my buttocks are below my waist, not on my mouth.¡± Su Qingyue was speechless, ¡°Just shut up.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He was unusually obedient. After Su Qingyue cleaned up the breakfast bowls and chopsticks on the table and put them in the vegetable basket, she said, ¡°We ran out of brown rice at home. The only thing left are the salty, sun-dried fish from a few days ago. If the rice I bought in town doesn¡¯t arrive by noon, I n to go to Aunt Zhang¡¯s house to buy a few kilograms of rice and some vegetables.¡± ¡°You decide.¡± Xiao Yishan wanted to give her money. ¡°The hundred cents I have are enough,¡± she said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for extra.¡± ¡°Just tell me whenever you need money,¡± Xiao Yishan reminded her. ¡°Okay,¡± she also gave instructions, ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t overthink things, and take good care of your leg injury. If you get up again in the next ten days, you will definitely be disabled. Even I won¡¯t be able to help you. If you really gome¡­the consequences¡­.¡± Chapter 409: 409 Envy new clothes Chapter 409: 409 Envy new clothes Trantor: 549690339 The Xiao Family is so poor, and Second Brother¡¯s left face has already been scratched by a bear. If he besme, he won¡¯t be able to marry a good wife. ¡°Would you mind?¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s cold voice had no emotion. Heaven knew he was nervous, afraid that she would¡­ She shook her head, ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind.¡± It¡¯s just that she¡¯s afraid his future wife would mind. Second Brother didn¡¯t have a wife yet, so it wasn¡¯t appropriate to talk to him about this. ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of my injury.¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s cold voice carried a hint of determination. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yue¡¯er.¡± She had medical skills, could make money, knew how to read, and had a good heart. Such a wife was hard to find even with antern. He was just a rough man from the mountains, not worthy of her. He couldn¡¯t afford to beme as well. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Su Qingyue finished cleaning and went to wash the bowls and chopsticks. The little bastard had eaten the porridge she made as well. His teeth had grown quite a bit, and eating rice soup wasn¡¯t nutritious enough, so she served porridge instead. Qingyue went to the secondary bedroom and put the dirty clothes she changed out of yesterday into a wooden bucket. She then entered the master bedroom, ¡°Give me all your dirty clothes, and I¡¯ll go wash them.¡± ¡°Yue¡¯er, let¡¯s wait until I¡¯m better and wash it myself in a few days.¡± Xiao Yishan was distressed that she had to do so much work. Yuchuan also said, ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s wait a few days. When I¡¯m strong enough, I¡¯ll do theundry.¡± Only Xiao Qinghe didn¡¯t speak. He couldn¡¯t get off the bed, so even if he wanted to help with theundry, he had no way. Both Second Brother and Third Brother would recover. But he¡­ would always be a burden to this family. ¡°Second Brother will need at least ten more days before he can get off the bed.¡± She said, ¡°Third Brother, too, needs to recuperate for ten days before his body will be strong. If we wait that long, the clothes will stink, so it¡¯s better to let me wash them.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if they stink,¡± said Xiao Yuchuan, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of the smell. ¡± ¡°But I am,¡± she said, ¡°Three big men¡¯s clothes, in such hot weather, if they¡¯re not washed, the room will be full of sweat smell.¡± Xiao Yuchuan asked, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you mind when you have to empty the toilet bucket every day?¡± Who said she didn¡¯t mind? It was something that couldn¡¯t be helped. Fourth Brother¡¯s leg would never heal, and she would have to help empty the toilet bucket in the future, so she didn¡¯t mention it. ¡°None of your business. Just give me your dirty clothes.¡± The three men handed her the pile of dirty clothes from the corner of the bed. Su Qingyue hugged a pile of dirty clothes, together with her own, put them all into the wooden bucket and carried the bucket to the river bank. The sun was shining brightly, illuminating Wushan Vige¡¯s rivers and mountains. The Xiao family¡¯s house was situated on higher ground. Looking out from the courtyard door, there were rows of vigers¡¯ houses nearby. The green farnd by the vige swayed with the wind, as did the rice seedlings in the fields. The river in the south of the vige meandered into the distance, with willow trees dancing along the banks. The air was fresh, with no trace of modern civilization. It was a poor but peaceful vige. There were many vige gossipers, making the ce not so quiet, but it was suitable for a life without ambition. She carried the bucket along the field ridge by the river and walked to the bank where the vige women usually washed clothes. Several women were already washing clothes, and some had just finished and left. ¡°Qingyue, you¡¯re washing clothes too?¡± Wang Cuihua happened to be there and greeted her warmly. Su Qingyue put down the bucket, ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°Wow! Qingyue, you¡¯re wearing new clothes!¡± Wang Cuihua stopped washing her clothes, walked over to her, ¡°And it has embroidery! The handiwork is not bad¡­¡± Ding Er¡¯s wife, who was also washing clothes at the bank, came over too, ¡°Oh my, these clothes must be expensive¡­.¡± Chapter 410: 410 Liu Xiaohong beats the base person Chapter 410: 410 Liu Xiaohong beats the base person Trantor: 549690339 The more she looked at the fabric. the more she liked it. ¡°Xiao Familv¡¯s wife. I heard from the Old Lady of Zhu Family that your handicraft is poor. But the workmanship on this outfit of yours is good; you couldn¡¯t have made it. Did Chuan help you make it? I heard that among the Xiao Family¡¯s men, only Chuan knows embroidery, and he does it quite well.¡± ¡°No,¡± she said, ¡°This is a ready-made outfit. Third Brother did help me make clothes, but he¡¯s been sick and resting these past few days, so the clothes he was making are left unfinished.¡± It was like that in poor viges ¨C buying a new outfit could make people envious. However, she also felt good wearing new clothes, especially since her previous attire was like a beggar¡¯s. ¡°So apart from this new outfit, Chuan has also helped you make clothes¡­¡± Ding Er¡¯s wife was envious after hearing this, ¡°I haven¡¯t had new clothes for a long time. Your husband is better, willing to buy for you¡­¡± Qingyue smiled. Wang Cuihua rified, ¡°Qingyue bought it with the money she earned herself¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, these days, you can¡¯t rely on men ¨C even pigs can climb trees.¡± Ding Er¡¯s wife touched the fabric of Qingyue¡¯s clothes, ¡°How much did this ready-made outfit cost you?¡± ¡°One tael of silver.¡± ¡°If you made it yourself with coarse cloth, you could have bought three outfits¡­¡± Ding Er¡¯s wife eximed, ¡°What a waste¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare to buy a nice outfit, there¡¯s nothing wrong with treating yourself.¡± Wang Cuihua pulled Qingyue over, ¡°Come, wash clothes by my side.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a new outfit, what¡¯s so great about that?¡± Liu Xiaohong came over with a wooden basin to wash her clothes, ¡°The Xiao family is so poor, they can barely afford to eat. Su Qingyue has the nerve to buy herself new clothes, and she doesn¡¯t care about the lives of the Xiao Family¡¯s men.¡± ¡°What are you talking about, Liu Xiaohong!¡± Wang Cuihua put her hands on her hips. ¡°Did I say anything wrong?¡± Liu Xiaohong raised her voice, ¡°She wastes the little money she earns instead of saving it. What kind of person can live like that!¡± ¡°Well, if you¡¯re so good at living, why don¡¯t I see you earning ten or eight taels for your family?¡± Wang Cuihua retorted, ¡°If Qingyue really doesn¡¯t care about the lives of the Xiao Family¡¯s men, they would have starved to death long ago!¡± Liu Xiaohong¡¯s face turned red with anger, unable to counter a word. She could only angrily find a spot to dump out her dirty clothes and start washing. ¡°Don¡¯t mind her.¡± Su Qingyue nced at Liu Xiaohong and sneered, ¡°For someone who¡¯s just jealous and sour, they can sour to death but still won¡¯t be able to buy a new outfit.¡± ¡°Who are you calling sour!¡± Liu Xiaohong was furious. ¡°You!¡± Su Qingyue replied directly, ¡°What, you wanna fight?¡± Liu Xiaohong thought of Zheng Liu-shi still lying on the bed and Wang Cuihua siding with Su Qingyue, so she didn¡¯t dare to start a fight, ¡°A family so poor that they don¡¯t even have half an acre of farnd, and a rundown house¡­only some sort of Ghost would be jealous of you.¡± She scooped water from the river into the basin with force, picking up a wooden stick to beat the clothes, cursing under her breath, ¡°Beat your base little head till you can¡¯t breathe. Beat your little hands till they break and your fingers snap¡­¡± My goodness! Su Qingyue watched her ¡®beat the base person¡¯ professionally, treating the clothes as if they were her. The other vige women nearby couldn¡¯t help but cover their mouths andugh. Wang Cuihua was furious, ¡°Liu Xiaohong, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Beating the base person.¡± Liu Xiaohong snorted, ¡°There are so many base persons in the vige, can¡¯t I beat them?¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying Qingyue is the base person¡­¡± Wang Cuihua realized she had misspoken and quickly shut her mouth. Liu Xiaohong was sharp-tongued, ¡°Wow, everyone heard that. Wang Cuihua said Su Qingyue is the base person, not me..¡± Chapter 411: 412 Catch a good-looking one Chapter 411: 412 Catch a good-looking one Trantor: 549690339 Several washing women covered their mouths and chuckled secretly. Su Qingyue wasn¡¯t someone to mess with. As she put down the wooden bucket filled with clothes, she picked up a small stone and flicked it with her finger. The stone shot out and hit Liu Xiaohong¡¯s heel. Liu Xiaohong, who was squatting by the river and enthusiastically hitting the ¡°little person,¡± felt a numbness in her heel and fell forward. Ssh! She fell into the river, still holding the stick she used to hit the ¡°little person.¡± ¡°Oh! She fell into the river?¡± Su Qingyue pretended to be surprised, ¡°Truly, troublemakers have their own retribution.¡± ¡°Ha ha¡­¡± The womenughed heartily. Wang Cuihuaughed the loudest, ¡°The troublemaker fell into the river. Let¡¯s see if she still dares to be treacherous¡­¡± Liu Xiaohong couldn¡¯t swim. She floundered in the water a few times. Fortunately, she knew that the river wasn¡¯t deep because her cousin Liu Xianglian had fallen into it before. She stood up, water reaching her chest, and coughed violently, choking on several mouthfuls of water. Ding Er¡¯s wife asked, ¡°How did Liu Xiaohong, who was fine just now, fall into the river?¡± ¡°Who knows.¡± Another woman picked up the conversation, ¡°It¡¯s said that hitting a ¡®little person¡¯ is like hitting a ghost. It¡¯s easy to get haunted, so don¡¯t do it randomly¡­ Maybe she was pushed into the river by a ghost¡­¡± ¡°Really?¡± Several women were frightened. ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t hit ¡®little persons¡¯ randomly.¡± Wang Cuihua continued, ¡°Liu Xiaohong brought it upon herself. If she doesn¡¯t learn her lesson, she might drown in the river next time¡­¡± After hearing this, Liu Xiaohong¡¯s face turned pale, and she didn¡¯t dare to provoke any ghosts or spirits. She quickly climbed up from the river and ran away without even washing her clothes, her face still white. Two other women who were washing clothes also left in a hurry after finishing quickly, scared. Ding Er¡¯s wife didn¡¯t care, ¡°Are there ghosts in broad daylight? I think Liu Xiaohong just fell into the river by ident.¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± Su Qingyue took out the dirty clothes from the wooden bucket and ced them on a stone by the riverbank. ¡°We¡¯ve run out of soap pods at home. I¡¯m going to pick some¡­¡± ¡°I have plenty here.¡± Wang Cuihua handed her arge bunch of soap pods, ¡°No need to go. Here you go!¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. They don¡¯t cost anything anyway. The vige has lots of soap pod trees, so we can pick them whenever we want.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Su Qingyue began washing clothes as well. She scooped arge bucket of water from the river and poured it over the pile of clothes. After repeating this twice, all the clothes were wet. She initially intended to squeeze the soap pod liquid out with her hands, but since everyone else was using a stone, she decided not to show off so tantly. So she also found a stone to smash the soap pods into a liquid paste. ¡°Woo¡­woo¡­¡± The little bastard stood on the bank, making dog barking sounds. Wang Cuihua looked back, ¡°Huh? Where did this little doge from?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a little mongrel dog.¡± Ding Er¡¯s wife also said, ¡°This dog is so young; it must have been weaned not too long ago. Its fur is ugly¡­ I wonder whose dog this is¡­¡± Many families in the vige had dogs, so one little dog didn¡¯t draw much attention. The women who were still washing clothes nced at it, exchanged a few words, and didn¡¯t bother with it anymore. Su Qingyue said, ¡°It¡¯s mine.¡± She didn¡¯t mention that it wasn¡¯t a dog, but a wolf. If the vigers knew the little bastard was a wolf, they would probably not tolerate it. It was better not to mention it for now. ¡°So it¡¯s yours.¡± Wang Cuihua said, ¡°This dog is quite ugly. If you like dogs, Qingyue, I can catch you a better-looking one. My maternal family¡¯s dog just gave birth to puppies, much better-looking than this one. She gave birth to a litter of four. When the puppies are weaned, I¡¯ll go catch one for you..¡± Chapter 412: 412 Qjngyue dislikes big mountainsi Chapter 412: 412 Qjngyue dislikes big mountainsi Trantor: 549690339 ¡°The one I have is much better-looking than yours. It gave birth to a litter of four puppies. Once they¡¯re weaned, I¡¯ll catch one for you,¡± ¡°No need.¡± She said, ¡°Raising one is enough.¡± ¡°True, the Xiao Family has no fields ornd. Even raising one more dog requires food.¡± Wang Cuihua thought, ¡°Or maybe, you should just stop raising this mixed-haired dog; it¡¯s a waste of food¡­ ¡± Su Qingyue looked back at the little mixed-haired dog guarding the shore; the little fellow didn¡¯t understand human words and wasn¡¯t aware that someone was suggesting not to raise it. Seeing its owner looking over, it made a pleasing ¡°howl¡± sound. Su Qingyue shifted her gaze back to washing clothes, ¡°Let¡¯s keep it. Once I decided to raise it, I can¡¯t abandon it halfway; it¡¯s a living being too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, having a dog to guard the house is not bad.¡± A few vige girls and women washed clothes by hitting them with a wooden stick, but Su Qingyue preferred to use her hands to scrub. Ding Er¡¯s wife said, ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, why don¡¯t you use a wooden stick to beat the clothes? Men¡¯s clothes are dirty; using a stick saves energy.¡± In modern times, Su Qingyue didn¡¯t wash clothes at all. She didn¡¯t like having strangers in her home, and although she didn¡¯t hire a nanny, she had a part-time cleaner doing theundry with a washing machine. Modern technology is indeed more convenient. She honestly said, ¡°We don¡¯t have a clothes-beating stick at home.¡± ¡°What did you use to wash clothes before?¡± It was obvious that the original owner of the body didn¡¯t wash clothes aftering to the Xiao Family. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have looked so disheveled, ¡°I just washed them casually.¡± ¡°Qingyue, I¡¯m done washing.¡± Wang Cuihua handed her the clothes-beating stick, ¡°Here. We have another one at home. You can keep this one.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Su Qingyue took the wooden stick, which was a little longer than her elbow and had one big and one small end. It was smooth, not valuable at all. She saw other girls mixing soap pod liquid with wet clothes and beating them with sticks, so she followed suit. She looked up and saw Wang Cuihua standing beside her, so she asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were done?¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to finish so we can go together.¡± Su Qingyue said, ¡°You can go first. Our homes are not together.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I have nothing to do at home today.¡± Wang Cuihua showed no intention of leaving. One by one, the others finished washing their clothes and left. Only when they were alone did Wang Cuihua say, ¡°Qingyue¡­ ¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± She asked while washing clothes. ¡°Well¡­¡± Wang Cuihua squatted beside her, ¡°Last time, when I took you back home, and my Grandma asked you to pay the debt¡­ I knew she would press you for it, but I just couldn¡¯t stand her scolding. She¡¯s really petty and unwilling to suffer losses¡­ I¡¯m really sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± She smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t need to keep thinking about it. I didn¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really too kind.¡± Wang Cuihua wanted to help her wash clothes, but it would be inappropriate for an outsider to wash her husband¡¯s clothes, so she simply chatted beside her, ¡°Qingyue, do you know that people in the vige are talking about you?¡± ¡°What are they saying about me?¡± She wasn¡¯t too concerned. Perhaps her face was even thicker than third brother¡¯s, and she didn¡¯t mind being talked about. ¡°It¡¯s about the matter of you asking around yesterday about who¡¯s better-looking between your third brother and fourth brother¡­¡± Wang Cuihua said, ¡°I thought you only asked at my house. Turns out, many people in the vige mentioned that you asked them too. They all say you really are¡­ ¡® She became curious, ¡°Really are what?¡± ¡°Really shameless. Asking others such questions, some people say harsh things like you¡¯re lustful.¡± All three men in the Xiao Family were Qingyue¡¯s husband, so if she wants her husband, there¡¯s not much for the vigers to say.. Chapter 413: 413 The ugly stray is very obedient Chapter 413: 413 The ugly stray is very obedient Trantor: 549690339 If it weren¡¯t for extreme poverty, no siblings would share just one wife. Such a family would always be somewhat looked down upon. Wang Cuihua was afraid that Qingyue might think she was looking down on her, so she didn¡¯t deliberately mention that Qingyue had three husbands. ¡°To put it even more unpleasantly, some vigers think you like handsome men and look down on second Brother Xiao because of his disfigured face.¡± Su Qingyue said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to admit that I do like handsome men, just like men like beautiful women. As for the second brother¡¯s disfigurement, what does that have to do with me? What¡¯s there for me to look down upon? After all, I¡¯m not his woman.¡± After listening, Wang Cuihua recalled that the scar on Yishan¡¯s left face had been there for many years and indeed had nothing to do with Qingyue. With her attitude, she definitely refused to be with second Brother Xiao, which meant she really despised his disfigured face. Everyone in the vige knew that Su Qingyue was the married wife of the Xiao Family¡¯s three sons, so Cuihua never thought that Qingyue would not be aware of this and didn¡¯t think much about it. In addition, yesterday Qingyue had only asked Chuan and Qinghe who was more handsome and didn¡¯t mention Second Brother Xiao at all. Second Brother Xiao was as burly and scary as a beast, so Cuihua really understood that Qingyue would despise him. If it were her, she wouldn¡¯t like a beast-like man like Second Brother Xiao either; her husband Fuquan was much better. Just after having a conflict with the Xiao family over their debts, Wang Cuihua was grateful that Qingyue didn¡¯t take it to heart. She was very careful with her words and didn¡¯t say much about other people¡¯s family matters. After Su Qingyue finished washing all the clothes, she filtered them one by one in the river water. As if she remembered something, she asked, ¡°Cuihua, it¡¯s strange. I asked dozens of people, and all the vigers think my third brother is more handsome than the fourth brother. Why is that?¡± Wang Cuihua didn¡¯t think it was strange at all. ¡°Well, Chuan is actually more handsome.¡± Meaning the reality was right there, and it was actually abnormal for Qingyue to be suspicious. ¡°Qingyue, why are you asking such a question? Can¡¯t be just a casual question, right?¡± ¡°Well¡­ it was just a random question.¡± Still didn¡¯t tell Cuihua that she had bet with Third Brother about streaking. She had been in Xiao¡¯s family for so long and hadn¡¯t consummated her marriage. If the vigers found out, they would definitely criticize her. And if they knew she wanted her husband to streak, her ancestors would be disgraced for generations. ¡°Oh.¡± Wang Cuihua also knew that Qingyue was holding something back, and since she was the one who had messed up first, she didn¡¯t press her further. After the two finished washing the clothes, they each carried a bucket of clothes and walked along the field ridge. The little bastard followed obediently behind its owner. Wang Cuihua looked back and saw the fluffy little thing, saying, ¡°Qingyue, your dog may be ugly, but it¡¯s quite obedient.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Qingyue nodded, saying to the little bastard, ¡°Little Bastard, for your sake, I even refused to raise the beautiful dog that Cuihua wanted to give me. You¡¯d better be more obedient from now on, got it?¡± ¡°Wow¡­¡± The little bastard ran to her feet, wagging its tail at her. Wang Cuihuaughed, ¡°The dog doesn¡¯t understand humannguage. It¡¯s got such a messy coat and is so ugly, calling it ¡®Little Bastard¡¯ is really fitting.¡± ¡°My Third Brother even calls it Big Rat.¡±¡® ¡°Chuan is quite interesting. It does kind of look like a rat¡­¡± When they reached the crossroads, the two of them went their separate ways home. Naturally, the Little Bastard followed behind Su Qingyue. Su Qingyue nced at Wang Cuihua¡¯s retreating figure, realizing that she wanted to reconcile with her. However¡­. It seemed like she and Wang Cuihua had never been close before, had they? Chapter 414: 414 Third Brother is dazzlingly handsome Chapter 414: 414 Third Brother is dazzlingly handsome Trantor: 549690339 She asked Third Brother, she¡¯d never heard Fuquan mention that Cuihua was familiar with her when she was in the Zhu Family. She recalled that she used to be the wife of the Zhu Family, and after the Zhu Family sold her to the Xiao Family, it was reasonable that Cuihua became close to her due to the rtionship between Fuquan and Third Brother. Seeing the owner stop, the little bastard stopped too. As the owner picked up the bucket and continued walking, the little bastard followed with its tiny steps. Qingyue carried the bucket into the yard, and nced through the open window of the master bedroom. She saw Xiao Qinghe and Xiao Yishan looking over at the same time. As before, Qinghe seemed slightly uneasy when their gazes met and avoided her eyes. Second brother, however, greeted her with a nod as usual. Su Qingyue¡¯s eyes swept to the innermost part of the bed. She saw Xiao Yuchuan sitting on the bed, a needle and thread basket beside him, as he sewed clothes with dexterous hands. The coarse cloth had been bought from Lady Li¡¯s shop, and Third Brother had prepared its shape to make her a second set of clothes. However, it was dyed because Third Brother was down. Unexpectedly, there he was sewing it now that he had slightly recovered. With his head slightly lowered, he was focused on sewing, his bright ck eyes concentrating, his eyshes thick and long. His face was handsome, vigorous, and sunny. Unconsciously, Su Qingyue stared for a bit longer. Noticing her gaze, Xiao Yuchuan looked up towards the window and broke into a bright smile when he saw her, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re back!¡± His bright white teeth were so clean and neat that they dazzled the eye. Su Qingyue looked at him, then at Fourth Brother. Upon close inspection, they were both handsome, but Fourth Brother was elegant and low-key, like an unobtrusive clear stream, while Yuchuan was dazzling and outstanding, naturally eye-catching. No wonder the vigers thought Yuchuan was more handsome. Could it really be the case? But she didn¡¯t care, a man¡¯s appearance couldn¡¯t be eaten as a meal. Frankly speaking, Second Brother¡¯s fierce appearance was safer, as it kept women away, ensuring ¡®safety¡¯. However, being too ¡®safe¡¯ wasn¡¯t a good thing either. It would be difficult for Second Brother to bring a woman into their home based solely on his appearance. She should make more money. When she had enough, she would help Second Brother arrange a marriage. ¡°Wife, why are you staring at me so foolishly?¡± Xiao Yuchuan smiled even brighter. ¡°Who¡¯s looking at you?¡± ¡°Are you looking at Second Brother or Fourth Brother?¡± Yuchuan asked somewhat jealously, ¡°Neither of them are as handsome as I am¡­¡± ¡°I am looking at¡­¡± Her eyes fell on the clothes in his hand, ¡°when my new clothes will be finished.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t take more than two days to finish.¡± He was confident, ¡°Wife, wait until I finish the clothes, they¡¯ll definitely be more beautiful than the ones you¡¯re wearing¡­¡± He frowned slightly, ¡°But, the fabric of your new clothes you bought is much better. What I¡¯m sewing for you are coarse clothes.¡± ¡°As long as there¡¯s something to wear, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not too particr.¡± She would wait until she had money and then start to be particr. Even though Liu Xiaohong was envious and sarcastic about her new clothes just now by the river, it was true that she wasn¡¯t good at managing her life. Her eyes looked at the adobe wall of the house, how old and peeling it was. The paper in the windows was torn and tattered. In the hot weather it was fine, but once it got cold, the chilly wind would be unbearable¡­ The two wardrobes in the master bedroom had been used for many years, and the thatch on the roof would asionally be blown off by the wind¡­. Chapter 415: Can’t afford 415 Chapter 415: Can¡¯t afford 415 Trantor: 549690339 The house needs repairs, and it¡¯s time to buy furniture. There isn¡¯t even half an acre of fields in the family. If this little money ran out, it would be really hard to make more. Yesterday alone, they spent more than twenty-two taels. Now that they think about it, it¡¯s painful. They should have been more frugal. However¡­ Now that the money was spent, she bought essential items for living, not wasting money. She simply didn¡¯t pick the cheapest options for some things. She would just have to work harder to make money in the future. She refuses to believe that she, who was a tycoon with a nine-figure bank ount in modern times, will be impoverished now! Ahem¡­ Best not to mention that money, which she earned from killing people and then invested in a few promisingpanies and bought stocks¡­ Anyway, in herst life, she became a big tycoon and then died. Now, she is the vige girl that third brother talks about. The vige girl is going to get rich! As she thinks about how to make money, she hangs clothes under the bamboo pole in the courtyard. She takes a semi-dry, washed garment from the bucket, shakes it to avoid wrinkles, and then hangs it on the bamboo pole. The three men in the house watched her graceful figure hanging the clothes in the sun, so gentle, and so industrious. Warmth welled up in their hearts at the same time. Having a woman in the house is so nice. Having a wife is wonderful. The sight of the fluffy little wolf cub circling around their wife¡¯s feet like a dog also improved the feelings of the three previously uncaring men towards the cub. By noon, there were many salted fish in the house but no rice or vegetables. They didn¡¯t know when Sun¡¯s Rice Shop would deliver the rice. Su Qingyue had some copper coins in her arms, nning to buy some vegetables from Aunt Zhang¡¯s family and some rice, just enough to cover a meal or two. Halfway there, she saw several people heading towards the vige entrance. Wang Cuihua was among them, and when she saw Su Qingyue, she stopped and excitedly said, ¡°Qingyue, I heard that two donkey carts have arrived at the entrance of the vige from town. The carts are full of rice, and no one in the vige has ever bought so much stuff at once, let alone have it delivered by the store¡­ I don¡¯t know who has such a big budget. Come on, let¡¯s go see the excitement¡­¡± She grabbed her hand and wanted to go. Su Qingyue didn¡¯t move, ¡°No need to go.¡± ¡°Of course there¡¯s no need to go. The Xiao Family couldn¡¯t afford those two carts of stuff even in a lifetime. If Su Qingyue looked at them, she would die of jealousy,¡± Liu Xiaohong joined themotion, ¡°I think it¡¯s definitely bought by Li Gui¡¯s family¡­¡± Su Qingyue rolled her eyes. ¡°Liu Xiaohong, whether or not someone¡¯s family can buy or afford it isn¡¯t your concern. Why do you say that my family can¡¯t afford it?¡± ¡°Who told you to be poor?¡± Liu Xiaohong snorted, ¡°The poor Xiao Family. You, an ugly freak, could only marry into such a poor and destitute family like the Xiao Family. But I¡¯m different!¡± ¡°What¡¯s different about you? You think you can marry Li Gui?¡± ¡°Of course I can¡­¡± Although Liu Xiaohong was still an unmarried girl and many women in the vige liked Brother Li Gui, he hadn¡¯t said he would marry her. In case he married someone else, she left herself an out, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely marry better than you in the future.¡± Looking at Su Qingyue in herke green new clothes, she was jealous. She thought about when she was washing clothes, and how she identally fell into the river. It was all Su Qingyue¡¯s fault for picking a fight with her. She found Su Qingyue particrly annoying, ¡°Su Qingyue, you ugly freak, even in new clothes, you¡¯re still ugly.. An ugly duckling will never turn into a swan!¡± Chapter 416: 416 Li Gui doesn’t want her to have a good time Chapter 416: 416 Li Gui doesn¡¯t want her to have a good time Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It won¡¯t be long before you know what a swan is,¡± Su Qingyue snorted. Her appearance had always been extremely beautiful. Once the sores and pus on her face healed, she vowed to blind the vige dogs with envy. Unexpectedly, even people in ancient times knew that an ugly duckling could turn into a swan. Truly an aesthetically pleasing story passed down from ancient times¡­ She, Su Qingyue, must be an unfeathered duckling that turns into a soaring swan. ncing at the man who emerged from the forked road next to her, wasn¡¯t it Li Gui? She spoke directly, ¡°Li Gui, just now Liu Xiaohong was insisting on marrying you.¡± ¡°Su Qingyue, you¡¯re talking nonsense! When did I ever say I wanted to marry Brother Li Gui?¡± Liu Xiaohong panicked. Qingyue scoffed, ¡°So you just won¡¯t marry him then?¡± Liu Xiaohong was both angry and tender in front of her crush, wanting to curse dead Su Qingyue but fearing to scare Li Gui away, her fierceness turned soft, ¡°Brother Li Gui¡­ I¡­ I. She stuttered for half a day without finishing her sentence. Li Gui stood tall and expressionless, ¡°Sister Liu, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re not willing to marry me. I never intended to marry you either.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Liu Xiaohong clutched her handkerchief, eyes red with anger. She red at Su Qingyue hatefully, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Su Qingyue covered her mouth and chuckled quietly, ¡°The man doesn¡¯t want you, ¡®swan¡¯, and you me me? How do you have the nerve?¡± Li Gui originally thought that whether or not he married Liu Xiaohong was none of Su Qingyue¡¯s business, but he couldn¡¯t let her off easily when remembering how she¡¯d tried to scare him. ¡°At first, I thought sister Liu was a good person, but after hearing you speak ill of Su Qingyue, I can see that your character is not good. Therefore, I have no interest in marrying you.¡± Upon hearing this, Liu Xiaohong red at Su Qingyue, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! You ruined my marriage proposal!¡± ¡°Woman without a brain,¡± Su Qingyue nced at her disdainfully, ¡°Can¡¯t you hear that Li Gui is just using you to make me suffer?¡± Li Gui raised an eyebrow, Su Qingyue was indeed clever. With teary eyes, Liu Xiaohong fumed, ¡°Su Qingyue, you¡¯re hateful! You ruined my cousin Liu Xianglian¡¯s reputation, and now you¡¯re trying to frame me¡­¡± Shaking her head, Su Qingyue replied, ¡°You, Liu¡¯s cousin sisters, really have no shame. You harm others first and then me me. Any man who marries one of you busybodies would suffer bad luck. It¡¯s good that Li Gui doesn¡¯t marry you.¡± She gave Li Gui a look, ¡°At least you have good taste.¡± Liu Xiaohong turned pale with rage, ¡°Su Qingyue, you bitch¡­¡± Narrowing her gaze, Qingyue said, ¡°Try spitting out the word after that?¡± Liu Xiaohong was frightened by her icy stare and hesitated to curse. Upon seeing Qingyue¡¯s cold and stern nce, Li Gui inexplicably felt uneasy, too. He sensed that this woman was not to be provoked, but it only made him desire her more. Liu Xiaohong gazed at Li Gui¡¯s handsome brows and eyes. Despite the shame of what had just happened, she couldn¡¯t bear to leave a bad impression on her crush, ¡°Brother Li Gui¡­ don¡¯t listen to Su Qingyue. I¡¯m usually very gentle.¡± Qingyue nced at the little bastard on the ground, ¡°Just like this little bastard, right?¡± ¡°Woof¡­¡± The little bastard looked at its owner and timely whined. Li Gui was amused by the woman and the dog but ignored Liu Xiaohong. Liu Xiaohong¡¯s face turned from white to green with anger, ¡°You have no manners,paring me to a dog!¡± ¡°Oh, Miss Liu, your tongue is really sharp!¡± Chapter 417: 417 How much money did Guige spend? Chapter 417: 417 How much money did Guige spend? Trantor: 549690339 Wang Cuihua couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said, ¡°Trying to trap you while you were washing clothes by the river was choking people, but we never said you were a dog, you just thought of yourself as one.¡± ¡°Hmph,¡± Liu Xiaohong said disgustedly, ¡°you¡¯re so close to Su Qingyue just because you want to ask for her stir-fried fern recipe. Su Qingyue is so stingy, she definitely won¡¯t give it to you.¡± Wang Cuihua was angry and embarrassed because her intentions were exposed. ¡°Yes, I do want the fried fern recipe. It can make so much money, who in the vige doesn¡¯t want it? Qingyue has already told the vigers that she sold the recipe to the Rich Source Tavern, and if it gets out, she will have to pay for it. I may be bad, but I don¡¯t want her to lose money. How am I ttering her? My good rtionship with her is because my husband Zhou Fuquan and her husband Xiao Yuchuan are close. There¡¯s no point in being jealous!¡± After listening, Su Qingyue felt that Cuihua was an okay person. ¡°Stop arguing with Liu Xiaohong. The Liu family is not a good bunch.¡± She lowered her head to tease the little bastard on the ground, ¡°Don¡¯tpare my little bastard with Liu Xiaohong. In my eyes, she is not even as good as a dog.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Wang Cuihua echoed. Li Gui saw that Liu Xiaohong was almost infuriated to death by these two women. The matter couldn¡¯t be separated from him, so he felt a little bit of pity. ¡°Sister Liu, calm down. We¡¯re all from the same vige, why bother getting red-faced and arguing.¡± Beingforted by the person she liked, Liu Xiaohong¡¯s mood instantly improved. She covered her mouth with an embroidered handkerchief and said shyly, ¡°Brother Li Gui, you¡¯re really a good person¡­¡± Su Qingyue couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. Was this how ancient girls courted handsome guys? Don¡¯t underestimate vige girls, their ability to change faces is as fast as flipping through a book. Thinking in a way that her husband Yuchuan would often tell her, he was the most handsome in the vige, not overtly saying he was first, because Li Gui was also pretty much on par with him. Not sure who would be considered more handsome between Li Gui and Chuan? Most people would probably say Li Gui. Because¡­ First, Li Gui¡¯s family has a good condition, owning many fields, and second, he has been educated. With just these two things, in the poor Wushan vige, her husband could be easily defeated. Sigh. Fortunately¡­ Although sometimes her own husband would make her want to chop him up, she felt that he was more pleasing to look at than Li Gui in the end. Li Gui didn¡¯t pay attention to Liu Xiaohong, but his gentle gaze did fall on Su Qingyue. Wang Cuihua, being experienced herself, noticed the look in Li Gui¡¯s eyes as if he was interested in Qingyue¡­ She couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy. Li Gui¡¯s family was rich, and the Xiao family was poor. If he was really interested in Qingyue and she married him, wouldn¡¯t it mean the cooked ducks flew away for the Xiao family? Looking at Qingyue¡¯s face again, it was as ugly as it could get. Li Gui shouldn¡¯t be attracted to her, right? Looking at Li Gui again, she found that his eyes looked normal. Did she just read him wrong? At this moment, two donkey carts, one behind the other, came from the front. About a dozen vigers followed the donkey carts, watching themotion eagerly. ¡°Brother Li Gui, these must be the things your family bought. Otherwise, why would you be here?¡± said Liu Xiaohong, her eyes shining brightly as she looked at the goods on the two carts. Quickly hiding her excitement, she thought, ¡®Li Gui¡¯s family is so rich and generous! No other family has had people from the town deliver their goods.¡¯ Before Li Gui could speak, one of the donkey carts leading the way arrived and stopped in front of them.. Chapter 418: 418 big customers are too easy to recognize. Chapter 418: 418 big customers are too easy to recognize. Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Your goods that you bought yesterday have arrived.¡± The worker who came off the donkey cart spoke courteously. Liu Xiaohong looked at Li Gui curiously. ¡°Brother Li Gui, you bought so much. How much did it cost?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± The worker said, ¡°Miss, I think you got it wrong. It wasn¡¯t this young fellow who bought the goods but Miss Su.¡± Liu Xiaohong felt awkward. ¡°What? It wasn¡¯t Brother Li Gui who bought it but Su Qingyue?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The young worker nodded. Liu Xiaohong twisted her handkerchief, feeling shy and embarrassed. ¡°Brother Li Gui, then what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Everyone came to watch the excitement, so I did too.¡± Li Gui responded. In fact, he had given a cent to a kid in the vige to watch Su Qingyue. But it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to say this with everyone present. ¡°Heave ho!¡±ughed Wang Cuihua. ¡°Just now, who was it who said that the Xiao family is poor and wouldn¡¯t be able to afford two donkey carts full of goods in a lifetime? Well, Su Qingyue just made a move and bought up everything. I bet it¡¯s your Liu family who wouldn¡¯t be able to buy this much in a lifetime!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Liu Xiaohong ran off, her face a picture of embarrassment. ¡°Serves you right for looking down on people!¡± Wang Cuihua spat at her retreating figure. Excitedly, she grabbed Qingyue¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Qingyue, you¡¯ve done pretty well, buying so much! No wonder you just now said you didn¡¯t need to go to the vige entrance to see the excitement. So it was you who bought all that stuff, and knew they would deliver it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qingyue nodded. ¡°Miss Su, we¡¯ll deliver your purchases to your home now¡­¡± The young worker spoke politely. Su Qingyue nced at the worker, and then at the other one waiting on the second donkey cart. ¡°You guys are from Sun¡¯s Rice Shop, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes. I am Wang Qi,¡± He pointed to the other worker driving the cart, ¡°He is Liu Yuan. Both of us are workers hired by Shopkeeper Sun of Sun¡¯s Rice Shop.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see you both when I went to Sun¡¯s Rice Shop yesterday.¡± ¡°The shop was busy. We were out delivering goods.¡± ¡°You guys have such keen eyesight.¡± Su Qingyue praised, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you before, but you recognized me.¡± She nced at the vigers following her, ¡°they told you, right?¡± Wang Qi replied, ¡°No. I just asked for your home address. Shopkeeper Sun told me that you had a very ¡®distinctive¡¯ look. He described it a bit and I recognized you right away. And see, I didn¡¯t get it wrong.¡± ¡± Su Qingyue almost choked on her own blood, ¡°Is my appearance that unique?¡± Li Gui and the other spectating vigers allughed. Even Wang Cuihua had to stifle herughter. ¡°Of everyone within ten miles, your face is certainly the ugliest and so the easiest to recognize¡­¡± Just as Wang Qi was about toment, Liu Yuan quickly jumped off the donkey cart and yanked his sleeve, ¡°Stop talking nonsense! Miss Su is our big customer, we cannot offend her.¡± With that, he turned to Su Qingyue with an apologetic smile, ¡°Sorry, Wang Qi is honest and straight, he never tells lies. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Swallowing the blood rising from her own throat, Su Qingyue barely managed out, ¡°So he¡¯s honest, and he only speaks the truth, right¡­¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± only then did Liu Yuan realized that saying Su Qingyue was ugly was indeed not a good idea, ¡°Oh, my apologies¡­my deepest apologies¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Su Qingyue waved dismissively, ¡°You guys are simply blind. I won¡¯t bother arguing with you.¡± ¡°We are blind, not you. Big customer, please don¡¯t mind. We should hurry to deliver the goods to your house.. Is there anyone home?¡± Chapter 419: Lost blood at 419 Chapter 419: Lost blood at 419 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Yes, there are.¡± Liu Yuan and Wang Qi had already asked the vigers about the specific location of the Xiao Family, and they were on their way. Su Qingyue followed behind them, annoyed. She thought about the worthless waiters from Sun¡¯s Rice Shop that Shopkeeper Sun sent; he should¡¯ve sent a couple with sweet mouths who could praise an ugly woman as a heavenly beauty. Seeing her unhappy expression, Wang Cuihua said with concern, ¡°Qingyue, don¡¯t take it to heart. You are much better now than before. Back then, people would avoid you when they saw you. Now, even if you¡¯re not pretty, you are clean and tidy, and no one finds you smelly anymore.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Su Qingyue nodded after hearing that, ¡°We should take life step by step and not set high demands.¡± More than a dozen curious vigers who came to watch the excitement couldn¡¯t help but discuss. Wang Qigu asked, ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, I just asked the two delivery guys, and they said that you bought all the food like rice, and flour. That¡¯s a lot of money.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing the two donkey carts loaded with rice heading to her house, Qingyue¡¯s footsteps were very light, ¡°That¡¯s a lot, and even if the people in my family have big appetites, it¡¯s enough for half a year.¡± ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, you spent over ten taels yesterday. How do you still have so much money to buy things today?¡± Wang Qigu was quite surprised. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qian Zhang, who also came to watch the excitement, looked at the two donkey carts of food with jealousy, her eyes turning red. Su Qingyue saw the curious vigers were following like they wanted to ask her everything, and she simply said, ¡°Let me just tell you the truth. I sold my stir-fried fern recipe for fifty taels. I bought these foods yesterday, and I¡¯ve spent most of the money, including what I bought yesterday.¡± ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± Qian Zhang pped her thigh and screamed, ¡°How did you sell it for so much money! This is really making a fortune!¡± All the vigers were astounded that a single recipe sold for fifty taels. Even wealthy household Li Gui was astonished. He guessed that she might have sold it for twenty or thirty taels, but never imagined it was fifty taels. Wushan Vige was remote, with few people from the towning in. Even when they did, there had never been two donkey carts. That¡¯s why everyone rushed over to watch the excitement. Among them was the Old Lady of Zhu Family. Upon hearing the sky-high price of fifty taels, she couldn¡¯t help but feel ck in front of her eyes when she thought of only getting sixteen taels for selling Su Qingyue. Such a huge loss! Such a huge loss! She was so angry that she almost fainted on the spot. Of course, the gossip-loving Wang Qigu was overjoyed. She had just fought with the Old Lady of Zhu family yesterday, and both had suffered scratches and bruises without deciding a winner. Wang Qigu had a grudge against the Old Lady of Zhu Family, ¡°Oh oh oh! Xiao¡¯s family is getting rich, and Zhu¡¯s family bought a treasure like Su Qingyue at a cheap price! Oh, my heavens, fifty taels! Even an ugly woman like that could buy two to bring home. Zhu¡¯s family has lost a lot of blood now!¡± The Old Lady of Zhu Family, exasperated and heartbroken, retorted, ¡°Whether my family loses or not, what¡¯s it to you? Go where it¡¯s cooler!¡± ¡°I¡¯m justughing.¡± Wang Qiguughed with her loud and thick woman¡¯s voice, making the tree branches tremble, ¡°I really haven¡¯t heard more satisfying news.¡± As she watched Su Qingyue follow the two donkey carts away. She also went to the Xiao Family¡¯s house to watch the excitement, ¡°I want to see what kind of quality rice and food Su Qingyue bought. Let me see if the food bought from the town is better than the crops nted by our farmers..¡± Chapter 420: 420 deliver food Chapter 420: 420 deliver food Trantor: 549690339 After taking a few steps, she turned her head back deliberately and said, ¡°You from the Zhu Family, go and take a look too. See how great of a bargain the Xiao Family got, and how much of a loss your family has suffered.¡± Old Lady of the Zhu Family darkened her face but did not really go to see. If she looked again, she would definitely be so angry that she would really vomit blood. If Su Qingyue hadn¡¯t been sold, the fifty taels of silver would have belonged to her Zhu Family! Li Gui also didn¡¯t follow. In the Xiao Family¡¯s courtyard, two donkey carts were parked side by side, with Wang Qi and Liu Yuan waiting nearby. The window of the master bedroom was open. The three men in the room saw countlessrge hemp bags on both of the carts. Their wives had mentioned what they had bought yesterday, and they knew that the bags were filled with real food. All three couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved. The Xiao Family had never been able to save money and even often had more expenses than ie. Having so much food was enough tost them for half a year. ¡°Miss Su, where shall we put all of this grain?¡± Liu Yuan asked. Su Qingyue opened the door to the storage room, and she had already cleared out space in there to store the grain in the morning, ¡°Just put it here.¡± ¡°Do you want to check or weigh the grain first?¡± Su Qingyue nodded, took out the scale that Second Brother usually used for selling prey from the storage room, and had the two waiters help weigh each hemp bag of grain. Qian Zhang¡¯s wife was jealous when she saw so much food, ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, how much did you pay for all of this grain per jin?¡± Qingyue didn¡¯t answer, but Wang Qi did, ¡°Auntie, the rice is seven cents per Jin.¡± Qian Zhang¡¯s wife cast an unhappy nce at him, ¡°What Auntie? I¡¯m only a few years older than Su Qingyue, both of us are married. Why do you call her Miss while calling me Auntie? Are you blind? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m much better looking than her?¡± Wang Qi saw Qian Zhang¡¯s freckled face and her dark skin. She spoke harshly and bitterly, like a shrew. Su Qingyue, on the other hand, had applied something greenish on her face that seemed scary, but her voice was extremely pleasant, like an unmarried young girl. She also had a remarkable temperament, so he casually called her Miss Su. He didn¡¯t think the shrew was better looking than Su Qingyue, and he didn¡¯t want to offend her. So he had to make an apologetic smile, ¡°Thisdy¡­ Miss, you are right.¡± He felt ufortable lying to call the shrew a youngdy. ¡°What do you mean!¡± Xiao Yuchuan, in the room, overheard the conversation and was displeased. ¡°My wife is much better looking than Qian Zhang¡¯s. Look at Qian Zhang¡¯s yellow and ugly face with spots. Saying she¡¯s better looking than my wife, are your eyes nted!¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Wang Qi realized that the man was Miss Su¡¯s husband, which made him a customer and he couldn¡¯t afford to offend him. Qian Zhang¡¯s wife couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, ¡°Xiao Yuchuan, is your wife not ugly with those pus sores on her face? I¡¯m better looking than her!¡± ¡°My wife is better looking than you, ten times, a hundred times better!¡± Xiao Yuchuan refused to back down. ¡°Xiao Yuchuan, are you even a man?¡± Among the young wives in the vige, Qian Zhang was the ugliest. She couldn¡¯t tolerate it when someone said Su Qingyue was better looking than her, ¡°You, a big man, are quarreling with me. Are you not ashamed?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not quarreling with you,¡± Xiao Yuchuan said coldly, ¡°Anyway, I just think my wife is much better looking than you!¡± ¡°Both of you!¡± Wang Qi hurriedly interrupted, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t I called her¡­¡± He pointed at Qian Zhang¡¯s wife, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have called he Auntie. I¡¯ll call her Miss¡­¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Qian Zhang¡¯s wife gave him an ugly look, ¡°What kind of grain shop are you running? Charging seven cents per jin for brown rice? Other stores only charge five cents!¡± Chapter 421: 421 wrong judgment 1 Chapter 421: 421 wrong judgment 1 Trantor: 549690339 Wang Qi hurriedly said, ¡°Our prices at Sun¡¯s Rice Shop are the most fair, brown rice is five cents, and refined rice is seven cents. Miss Su bought refined rice.¡± ¡°What!¡± Madam Qian Zhang was greatly surprised, ¡°The wife of the Xiao Family bought refined rice?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Qi nodded. ¡°How many jin of refined rice did she buy?¡± Mrs. Qian Zhang looked at the two carts, ¡°The rest are brown rice, right?¡± Wang Qi was a bit annoyed by this sour and shrew-like woman, ¡°She didn¡¯t buy any brown rice. She bought six hundred jin of refined rice, one hundred jin of flour, fifty jin of oil, and thirty jin of salt.¡± Liu Yuan added, ¡°And twenty bowls.¡± The dozen or so vigers who came to watch were stunned. You should know that even the poorest families in the vige have some fields, but the Xiao family doesn¡¯t. The Xiao family, who were already the poorest in the vige, suddenly had money to buy so many things, which would make anyone jealous. Aunt Wang Qi spoke with envy, ¡°The wife of the Xiao Family has really made progress, buying so many things all at once. And she only bought refined rice. It¡¯s a pity the Old Lady of the Zhu family didn¡¯te, she would have been really upset.¡± Liu Yuan opened the bag of rice, ¡®Miss Su, please check the quality of the rice.¡± Su Qingyue nced at the white rice, touched it with her hand, and gave a slight nod, indicating her approval of the quality. It was just the mostmon rice that modern people eat. It has nothing to do with being refined. However, brown rice is broken and has husks, this rice is considered very good at the current time. Meat only costs eleven cents per jin, but refined rice costs seven cents. Compared to the price of meat, it¡¯s quite expensive. Because at this time, the yield of rice is very low. She also knows that some families in the vige only eat brown rice. Families like Aunt Zhang¡¯s, who are in better conditions, would eat refined rice. However, if they have their own fields, poor families would also eat refined rice they grow for a while, and then mix it with brown rice after the refined rice runs out. Although Sun¡¯s Rice Shop looks very big, Su Qingyue doesn¡¯t mind the trouble and checks every bag of grain she bought. Anyvvay, she has plenty of time, money is hard to earn, in case they mix refined rice with brown rice, or the goods don¡¯t match, it would be a trouble. It¡¯s better to be careful. ¡°This is really good rice.¡± Aunt Wang Qi from the vige praised, ¡°The rice my family produces is not that fine, it has a lot of husks mixed in, there is a difference in purchasing from the town¡­¡± Liu Yuan is an experienced waiter; he knows how to do business, ¡°Aunt, if you want to buy rice in the future, juste to Sun¡¯s Rice Shop, our shopkeeper¡¯s price is very reasonable.¡± ¡°No money, no money¡­¡± Wang Qi shook her hands, ¡°Our family¡¯s food is just enough to eat. What should we buy?¡± Liu Yuan just smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay not to buy.¡± Aunt Wang Qi looked at the young Liu Yuan and asked, ¡°Young man, are you from the town? Have you gotten married yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯m married. My child is already several years old,¡± he replied. ¡°What a pity.¡± Wang Qi said, ¡°I have a daughter who is still unmarried.¡± He pointed to the other waiter, ¡°Wang Qi is not married yet.¡± Aunt Qi also looked at the other waiter, ¡°What did you say his name was?¡± Wang Qi took the initiative to say, ¡°Aunt, my name is Wang Qi.¡± This aunt looks about forty or fifty years old, and her daughter can get married. After all, she wouldn¡¯t need to be called Miss now, right? Aunt Wang Qi pped her thigh, ¡°How coincidental, vigers all call me Aunt Wang Qi, and you¡¯re also called Wang Qi.¡± ¡°We¡¯re poor. We have many siblings in my family, and I¡¯m the seventh. So, I¡¯m called Wang Qi.¡± He said with a smile. Aunt Qi initially wanted to consider him for her daughter, but as soon as she heard the word ¡®poor¡¯, she lost interestpletely.. Chapter 422: 422 wrong judgment 2 Chapter 422: 422 wrong judgment 2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m already quite old, and I¡¯m ranked seventh in the family. Everyone calls me Aunt Qi. Your family is poor, so it¡¯s not easy to find a wife.¡± Wang Qi didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Hurry up and help Miss Su unload the goods,¡± Liu Yuan reminded him. ¡°Okay!¡± Wang Qi nodded. In a short while, everything from the two donkey carts was already tied up and brought into the storage room. At this time, Su Qingyue went to the kitchen and poured two bowls of water, handing one to each waiter, ¡°Thank you for your hard work, delivering the goods such a long way in this hot weather.¡± ¡°It¡¯s our job, and the Shopkeeper pays our wages.¡± Both of them took the bowls of water, and having been thirsty for a while, they gulped down the water quickly. Both of them felt more favorable towards Su Qingyue. Many customers they delivered goods to were picky about the quality and never provided water to the waiters. When delivering goods to the countryside, they would usually bring their own water pots or just drink a few mouthfuls from the river. Liu Yuan took a big cloth bundle from the donkey cart and handed it to Su Qingyue, ¡°Miss Su, this is the five bedsheets and five quilt covers you bought at Lady Li¡¯s cloth shop. She also gave you four pillowcases. She asked us to bring them along.¡± Su Qingyue took the big cloth bundle and went into the secondary bedroom. After opening the bundle, she saw that it was indeed the cloth she had chosen at the cloth shop. She handed therge cloth bundle wrapped around the bedsheets and quilt covers back to Liu Yuan, ¡°I¡¯ll take the goods, but this piece of cloth is too big. Can you please return it to Lady Li for me?¡± ¡°Lady Li said that the quality of this cloth material isn¡¯t good, so you don¡¯t need to return it.¡± As soon as Liu Yuan said that, Qian Zhang¡¯s wife snatched the cloth bundle from him, ¡°Since it¡¯s a gift, I think the quality is not that bad. Just give it to me.¡± Without waiting for Su Qingyue¡¯s agreement, she folded the cloth bundle and stuffed it into her own arms, ¡°I have something else to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Fearing that Su Qingyue would take it back, Qian Zhang¡¯s wife ran away. ¡°How could Qian Zhang¡¯s wife be like this? She didn¡¯t even agree to give it to her!¡± Wang Cuihua couldn¡¯t stand it at the side, and Wang Qigu looked at the cloth bundle that was taken, ¡°That piece of cloth could make two pillowcases¡­ How could she just snatch it away¡­¡± ¡°Nevermind.¡± Su Qingyue was helpless. She took out ten cents from her sleeve pocket and gave five cents to Liu Yuan and Wang Qi, ¡°Here, both of you¡­¡± ¡°No need, no need¡­¡± Both of them waved their hands at the same time. ¡°Just a small token of appreciation. Use it to buy a couple of bowls of water when you take a break on the road.¡± Su Qingyue insisted on giving it to them. They were both very grateful and left separately with the empty donkey carts. ¡°Oh, selling the fried fern recipe made some money, and the wife of the Xiao Family is so generous.¡± Wang Qigu sarcasticallymented. Wang Cuihua said, ¡°Both waiters delivered the goods from so far away and also helped to bring other items purchased from another store. Giving five cents each for water is the least we could do.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say it¡¯s not appropriate. If we didn¡¯t give it, it wouldn¡¯t matter much either.¡± ¡®Qingyue knows how to get along with people.¡± Wang Cuihua nced at Wang Qigu, ¡°Not like you, who are stingy and materialistic. Once they heard that Wang Qi¡¯s family was poor, they stopped asking.¡± ¡°Should I marry my daughter to Wang Qi just so she can suffer? Ridiculous!¡± Wang Qigu looked down on others with a disdainful expression. Su Qingyue said, ¡°Aunt Qi, you¡¯ve misjudged this time. Didn¡¯t you hear Liu Yuan, the waiter, say that Wang Qi is a new employee?¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Liu Yuan¡¯s hands are full of calluses, indicating that he¡¯s used to doing hard work. Wang Qi¡¯s hands are even whiter than mine, and he doesn¡¯t have so much as half a callus, indicating that he doesn¡¯t do hard work in his daily life..¡± Chapter 423: 423 Eating plain rice is touching 1 Chapter 423: 423 Eating in rice is touching 1 Trantor: 549690339 Su Qingyue recalled and said, ¡°After I bought the food from Sun¡¯s Rice Shop, I identally overheard a merchant nearby saying that the shopkeeper¡¯s wife¡¯s surname was Wang and Lady Wang¡¯s sister had thirty acres of fields and seven children. Four daughters were married, and each of the three sons got ten acres. Only the youngest nephew was not married; he even started helping at Sun¡¯s Rice Shop. I guess they were talking about Wang Qi.¡± Wang Cuihuaughed this time, ¡°Aunt Wang Qi, did you hear that? They are from the town and have ten acres ofnd, and they are rtives of the owner of Sun¡¯s Rice Shop. Even if they say they are poor, they are just being modest.¡± Aunt Wang Qi regretted it this time, ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying it early? I was just guessing. What if I had been wrong?¡± Su Qingyue gave her a nk look. ¡°It¡¯s better to say it wrong than not to say it at all.¡± ¡°What¡¯s our rtionship? If I say it wrong, I¡¯ll still be med by you, so why should I say it?¡± ¡°Hmph, just ten acres of field; my daughter wouldn¡¯t care about marrying into that, ¡± There was still a wealthy household, Li Gui, who hadn¡¯t married a wife. She wanted her daughter to marry into a family like that. ¡°They might not even want your daughter.¡± Another womanughed, ¡°I¡¯ll go to Sun¡¯s Rice Shop another day to inquire about the young man named Wang Qi. Maybe my daughter can marry him¡­ ¡°Keep dreaming!¡± Aunt Wang Qi didn¡¯t want anyone else to get something good. Su Qingyue advised the guys, ¡°It¡¯s just food bought in the town. The quantity isrge, that¡¯s all. There¡¯s nothing to see. Everyone should go about their business. ¡± ¡°Su Qingyue, your fifty taels, you¡¯ve spent half of it now, right?¡± Aunt Wang Qi peeked into the secondary bedroom, ¡°I saw the bedsheets and quilt covers you bought. The material is good, and you even bought ready-made ones. That¡¯s such a waste. You can¡¯t just buy cloth and make them yourself¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Su Qingyue went into the kitchen. ¡°Come on. Su Qingyue has money now, and she¡¯s spending it¡­¡± Someone couldn¡¯t bear to see it. Wang Cuihua helped Qingyue, ¡°So what if she has money?¡± ¡°What money can you have just by buying a few things?¡± Aunt Wang Qi sneered at the broken house and broken thatched roof of the Xiao Family, ¡°Compared to my house, the conditions are much worse.¡± Everyone was asking Su Qingyue for the fried fern recipe again, but after she repeatedly said she would lose money and wouldn¡¯t tell, everyone gradually left. The Xiao Family bought so much stuff at once, and everyone in the vige knew about it. Everyone was very envious. When everyone had left, Su Qingyue went into the master bedroom, ¡°All the stuff we bought has been delivered, and I¡¯ve checked the numbers; they¡¯re all correct. We have refined rice to eat now.¡± ¡°Wife, you are really capable.¡± Xiao Yuchuan looked at her with bubbly eyes full of affection, ¡°Our family finally got a little bit of respect, did you see how the vigers were so jealous? It¡¯s hrious!¡± Su Qingyue looked at him with a joyful expression, ¡°You¡¯re this happy over such a small matter?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Yuchuan said, ¡°This is the richest and most abundant time in our family¡¯s history.¡± Su Qingyue looked at the second brother who didn¡¯t have such a big reaction, ¡°Learn from the second brother, be more stable.¡± ¡°The second brother always has a serious face.¡± Xiao Yuchuan shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t learn that.¡± ¡°Fourth brother, you go cook lunch. There¡¯s no vegetables left at home; go buy some from Aunt Zhang¡¯s house.¡± Su Qingyue said as she sat on the edge of the bed, waiting for him to carry her. ¡°Yue¡¯er, I¡¯ll cook lunch instead¡­¡± Xiao Yishan offered.. Chapter 424: 424 Haven ‘t eaten it for over four years Chapter 424: 424 Haven ¡®t eaten it for over four years
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Second Brother, you can¡¯t get off the bed. You are too heavy for me to carry. Let Fourth Brother do it.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yishan didn¡¯t say anything else. Xiao Qinghe moved to the edge of the bed,ying down on Su Qingyue¡¯s back, his hands resting on her shoulders. Her shoulders were thin, her body so slim¡­ He really couldn¡¯t figure out how such a frail wife could be so strong.
He felt both delighted and ashamed, increasingly feeling that he was not worthy of her¡­ Su Qingyue carried him to the chair by the kitchen stove, before going out into the yard to fetch a bundle of firewood. Xiao Qinghe took the initiative to pick up the flintstone and prepared some dry grass to start a fire. Su Qingyue looked at his handsome face, feeling that he was more silent than usual, ¡°Fourth Brother¡­ ¡°Hm?¡± He turned his head to look at her. ¡°Do you know the first thing I thought of doing when I made some money?¡± He thought for a moment, ¡°Buy rice, buy food?¡± She smiled, ¡®You¡¯ll find out in a few days.¡± After he started the fire, she fetched a bag of refined rice from the storage room and poured it into the rice vat. Xiao Qinghe looked at the white rice, ¡°The Xiao Family hasn¡¯t eaten refined rice for over four years.¡± She froze, ¡°From now on, our house will eat refined rice every day.¡± Even eating ordinary rice was a luxury, how pitiful. As she scooped water from the water jar to wash the rice, her gaze unintentionally swept over his disabled legs once more. Such a promising young man would never be able to stand again, and it was truly regrettable. ¡°Ow¡­¡± The little bastard entered the kitchen.
Su Qingyue looked at the little fellow, ¡°I almost forgot, I said I would make you meat stew today. I¡¯ll ask around to see if anyone has meat for sale, and I¡¯ll cook some meat for lunch. I¡¯ll also go to Aunt Zhang¡¯s house to buy a couple of vegetables. We¡¯ve finally bought food for half a year, we won¡¯t have to worry about food for the next six months, so we should celebrate by buying something good to eat.¡± Qinghe nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll watch the stove fire in the kitchen.¡± Su Qingyue went to Aunt Zhang¡¯s family, but no one was home. As she left, Zhang Shun¡¯s wife spotted her and said, ¡°Su Qingyue, are you looking for Aunt Zhang?¡± ¡°Yes. I wanted to buy some vegetables from her.¡± Su Qingyue recognized that the woman¡¯s husband was the one who bought the snake meat that bit Second Brother. ¡°I just pulled some vegetables from the field, I can sell you some.¡± Zhang Shun¡¯s wife said. ¡°That would be great.¡± Qingyue bought three cents worth of vegetables and heard that the hunter Li Yibao caught two wild pheasants today. So, she went to the Li Family. The Li Family was also south of the vige, quite close to the Xiao Family, just over a hundred meters away. When Su Qingyue reached the entrance of the Li Family¡¯s courtyard, she inspected their house. It was also an adobe house, but the roof was covered with tiles instead of the Xiao Family¡¯s thatch. The Li Family¡¯s courtyard wasn¡¯t as big as the Xiao Family¡¯s, but the adobe house seemed much newer than the Xiao Family¡¯s. ¡°Is anyone home?¡± She asked. Li Yibao came out of the kitchen, ¡°It¡¯s the Xiao Family¡¯s wife.¡± Su Qingyue estimated his age to be around forty or fifty and called out, ¡°Uncle Li, I heard you caught two wild pheasants, can you sell me one?¡±
¡°Sure.¡± Li Yibao agreed readily, ¡°As a hunter, I mostly hunt to save some silver taels. It¡¯s too wasteful for my family to eat it all. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and get it for you.¡± He then called into the house, ¡°Wife, the Xiao Family¡¯s wife is here to buy a pheasant, bring out the scale.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± A middle-aged woman responded from inside. Su Qingyue waited in the yard.. Chapter 425: 425 Told you not to buy Su Qjngyue. Chapter 425: 425 Told you not to buy Su Qjngyue.
Trantor: 549690339 Li Yibao weighed a wild pheasant and said, ¡°Two and a half jin.¡± My second brother sells wild chickens at twelve cents per jin,¡± Su Qingyue asked, ¡°How much do you sell them for?¡± ¡°Of course, I sell at the same price as Dashan.¡± He held the pheasant upside down and handed it to her, ¡°The wild chicken is dead, but it was just killed. It¡¯s still fresh.¡¯ ¡°No problem.¡± Su Qingyue took out thirty copper coins. Li Yibao counted them and then asked, ¡°Is Dashan alright after being bitten by a poisonous snake?¡±
¡°The snake venom has subsided, but he fell down the mountain and broke his leg. He¡¯ll need to rest for a couple of months.¡± ¡°Your Dashan is very capable. If not for his misfortune, he would be a great hunter, and there would be no need for you to buy prey to eat.¡± ¡°Hehe, in a while, my second brother will be well, and I¡¯ll have prey to eat again.¡± Li Yibao continued, ¡°Xiao¡¯s wife, I heard that you earned fifty taels by selling the fern dish recipe. Is that true?¡± ¡°True,¡± she replied, ¡°But I¡¯ve almost spent all the silver taels.¡± ¡°Really?¡± He obviously didn¡¯t believe she had spent it all. Su Qingyue smiled and walked away with the pheasant. Li Wang¡¯s wife came out of the house, watching Su Qingyue walk away, andined to Li Yibao, ¡°When the Old Lady of the Zhu Family wanted to sell Su Qingyue, the selling price was only sixteen taels, half the market price. I told you to buy her back then, even if your son doesn¡¯t marry her, it would be good to sell her again. Look how smart Su Qingyue is, and now she can make money, we can¡¯t buy her back even if we want to. A few days ago, we were talking about finding a wife for our son, we don¡¯t know how much betrothal gifts the girl¡¯s family will demand. Xiao Family really got a great deal buying Su Qingyue¡­¡± ¡°How many times have youined about this?¡± Li Yibao became impatient, ¡°If we didn¡¯t buy her back then, we didn¡¯t buy her. Our family didn¡¯t have such good luck, can you stop bothering me? I said it at that time, you can buy her or not. You said Su Qingyue wasn¡¯t good enough for our son, you decided not to buy her¡­¡± ¡°I regret it now, she¡¯s earned fifty taels, so much¡­¡¯ ¡°There is no such thing as regret medicine. Don¡¯t bring it up again, if it¡¯s brought up, all the money Su Qingyue earned would have flown away, it¡¯s so annoying¡­¡± Su Qingyue didn¡¯t know that Li Yibao¡¯s family was still thinking about buying her back then. She happily carried the wild pheasant and the tworge bunches of vegetables bought from Zhang Shun¡¯s wife back to the Xiao Family.
¡°Wife, did you go and buy some prey?¡± Xiao Yuchuan looked at the pheasant in her hand. ¡°We have a delicious meal for lunch, but I feel bad for your money¡­¡± Before Xiao Yishan got injured, he was very good at hunting and thought that buying a pheasant was wasteful, but he let it pass since his wife liked it. At noon, a bowl of stewed chicken, a te of vegetables, and a bowl of fried fish were ced on the table by the bed in the Xiao¡¯s master bedroom. The bowls of refined rice were filled with fragrant white rice. A bowl of fragrant rice was served in front of everyone. Even the little bastard had a bowl of meat soup. Su Qingyue removed the bones from a few pieces of chicken and gave it to him. He was too small to eat bones, they might get stuck. Xiao Yuchuan picked up the bowl of white rice and sniffed it, ¡°Wife, this refined rice smells so good, I almost don¡¯t want to eat this beautiful white rice. Wife, do you know? Our family hasn¡¯t eaten refined rice for more than four years.¡± ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± She nodded, ¡°Fourth brother told me.¡± Xiao Yishan looked at the table full of food. For the poor Xiao family, this was indeed a veryvish meal. He thought that he and Chuan would copse and their family would run out of food, but he didn¡¯t expect his wife to be so capable.. Chapter 426: 426 Ghost comes out before going homel Chapter 426: 426 Ghostes out before going homel Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Yue¡¯er¡­¡± Xiao Yishan wanted to say something. Su Qingyue interrupted, ¡°You don¡¯t need to say touching words. When our family has the means, we will have white rice every day.¡± It¡¯s just ordinary white rice, which is somon in modern times that everyone gets tired of eating it. Unexpectedly, the three men of the Xiao Family were moved to tears by eating this simple rice meal. Ahem¡­ Well, saying they would cry is an exaggeration. In any case, eating white rice was a luxury for them, and their expressions were quite touching. The family happily enjoyed a midday meal together. After finishing lunch and giving acupuncture treatments to the three men, and decocting medicine for the second brother, it was about two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Su Qingyue took two empty baskets and went out. Xiao Yuchuan saw her from the window and asked, ¡°Wife, didn¡¯t you sell the fried fern recipe and promise the boss of Rich Source Tavern not to sell the stir-fried dish in town again? Where are you going?¡± She replied, ¡°I found a bayberry tree in the nearby mountain. A few days ago, the bayberries were not yet ripe, but now they must be ripe. I¡¯m going to pick them.¡± Xiao Yishan, who had been frequently going up the mountains before he was injured, said, ¡°Yue¡¯er, where did you find that bayberry tree?¡± In her mind, she thought of Hanging Neck Mountain, but they believed that mountain was unlucky because a woman had hanged herself there. So, she did not want them to worry, ¡°It¡¯s just on a nearby mountain. I can¡¯t exin it clearly.¡± Xiao Yishan, a stable man, asked outright, ¡°Are you going to Hanging Neck Mountain?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± She hesitated without answering. Xiao Yishan¡¯s thick eyebrows wrinkled together, ¡°Yue¡¯er, that mountain is really harmful.¡± Yuchuan also expressed his concern, ¡°Yes, Second Brother is right. That mountain is ominous. Several vigers have seen ghosts there¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of ghosts.¡± She shrugged indifferently, ¡°Besides, it¡¯s daytime, the sun is shining bright, can ghosts evene out?¡± Xiao Qinghe also chimed in, ¡°At the moment, our family is not worried about food and clothing. Also, we have so many silver taels left¡­ Qingyue, just stay at home and rest.¡± ¡°No.¡± Su Qingyue was a bit stubborn. Xiao Yuchuan worried, ¡°Wife, wild bayberries are very sour and difficult to eat. Even one can be sour enough to make your teeth fall out. Even if you pick them, they would be useless. When your husband recovers, I will pick as many as you want from the mountain¡­¡± She refused, ¡°By the time you get better, the bayberries will be out of season.¡± ¡°Yue¡¯er, you cannot go!¡± Xiao Yishan saw she was disobedient, and his stern face grew colder. Su Qingyue exined, ¡°I know wild bayberries are sour. I¡¯m not picking them to eat directly but to make bayberry wine. I bought sixrge jars and they¡¯re meant for storing the wine.¡± ¡°Wife, bayberries can be used to make wine?¡± Xiao Yuchuan was very curious. Xiao Qinghe and Yishan had never heard of this either. ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded, ¡°Bayberry wine is delicious and has many benefits. I bought several dozen jin of white sugar specifically for making the wine. I can¡¯t let those jars and sugar go to waste. I¡¯ll exin more when I¡¯m back. I¡¯m going to pick them first¡­¡± ¡°Yue¡¯er!¡± ¡°Wife!¡± Both men called out simultaneously from the master bedroom as they watched her walk out of the yard, but they could only see her receding figure. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back before nightfall when the ghostse out..¡± Chapter 427: 428 go find wife 1 Chapter 427: 428 go find wife 1 Trantor: 549690339 Her melodious voice, like an orioleing out of the valley, drifted from afar, and as she turned the corner, her figure disappeared. Xiao Qinghe did not call out to her, but his clear and elegant eyes were filled with helplessness, ¡°No one can stop what my wife wants to do.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go find her¡­¡± Xiao Yishan prepared to get up from the bed with a cold face. Qinghe spoke softly, ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t. If you get up again, your leg will really be crippled, and I believe my wife was not joking. Moreover, if you go after her, she won¡¯te back and will get angry instead.¡± Yishan listened, and his resolute face was full of worry, ¡°What should we do then?¡± Qinghe looked out the open window in the direction she had left, ¡°What can we do other than wait?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go find her.¡± Xiao Yuchuan had been sewing clothes for his wife, dropped the embroidery work in his hands, and weakly climbed down from the bed. ¡°But¡­¡± Xiao Yishan looked at his feeble and powerless appearance, ¡°Third brother, you don¡¯t have any strength in your whole body, can you make it?¡± ¡°I feel much better today.¡± He showed a brilliant smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, second brother. Even if I can¡¯t find my wife, I¡¯ll apany her. The mountain has a heavy Yin energy, and I¡¯m afraid she might have an ident being a woman alone. ¡± With that, he left the room. Qinghe, watching his weak steps, also worriedly advised, ¡°Third brother, you better not go out¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± He said as he leaned against the wall, slowly walking out of the room. After reaching outside, he leaned against the courtyard fence and continued outward. Xiao Yishan¡¯s thick eyebrows were almost knotted as he called out to Chuan a few times, but there was no sign of him willing toe back, ¡°Third brother is even more stubborn than my wife.¡± ¡°Just let him go.¡± Qinghe sighed, ¡°At most, third brother will run out of energy halfway, and the vigers will see him and carry him back.¡± Xiao Yishan had no choice. Once out of sight of his second and fourth brothers, Yuchuan struggled towards the Li Family¡¯s front gate. Li Yibao saw him and wondered, ¡°Chuan, weren¡¯t you sick and recuperating in bed? How did you get up so soon?¡± ¡°I have something to do.¡± He leaned against the Li family¡¯s fence, ¡°Uncle Li, could you give me a long, straight wooden stick? I don¡¯t have the strength, and I want it as a crutch.¡± Li Yibao went to his woodpile and pulled out a straight, two-fingers-wide stick that he handed to him from across the fence, ¡°Will this one do?¡± ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± He struggled step by step towards the foot of the mountain with the wooden stick as support. Li Yibao saw that he looked like he would fall at any moment and asked, ¡°Chuan. where are you going? I think you¡¯re not well, should I take you back?¡± Xiao Yuchuan waved a hand behind him, indicating that he didn¡¯t need to worry. If it were yesterday, he would have been too weak to walk, but today he had slightly more strength and could even sew clothes. However, walking was still too difficult. He hadn¡¯t gone far when he suddenly felt dizzy and almost copsed, only managing to stay upright with the ¡®crutch¡¯. It took him all his strength to reach the foot of the mountain. He looked up at the usually not-so-high mountain, and with his current physical condition, it was as difficult as ascending to heaven. He wanted to find his wife. Just thinking about her alone on the mountain, he felt a painful tug at his heart, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re too disobedient, and worrying your husband to death¡­ He mumbled. Gathering all his strength, he moved step by step up the mountain with the crutch. Having only taken a few steps, his foot suddenly slipped, and he fell to the ground, his handsome face scraping against a stone. PS: Ah Nan is working hard to update. This book is participating in the fierce New Book Monthly Vote Rankings. Thepetition is fierce, and eliminations are fast.. Check if you still have a monthly ticket- Ask for a monthly ticket- Chapter 428: 428 Seeking Wife 2 to Death Chapter 428: 428 Seeking Wife 2 to Death Trantor: 549690339 A sharp pain on his right cheek, his face was rubbed by a stone, Xiao Yuchuan touched it and got blood on his hand. He furrowed his brows, ¡°This is fun, I¡¯m not handsome anymore, my wife will definitely dislike me¡­¡± His whole body felt weak, without any strength. He tried to get up several times but couldn¡¯t. He simplyy there for a while before using his crutch to slowly get up. He struggled to walk up the mountain, trembling and swaying. It felt like he had been walking for half his life, and when he looked up, he had only covered a small part of the uphill path. Not knowing if it was from exhaustion or just ack of strength, his legs gave way, and he fell again. ¡°For my dear wife not to be scared¡­¡± he gritted his teeth, ¡°I¡¯ll put everything into it!¡± Su Qingyue arrived at the mountain top a bit earlier than Yuchuan. When she reached Hanging Neck Mountain, she felt that carrying the basket was inconvenient, so she removed the carrying pole and held the ropes of the two baskets in her hand. Her figure moved nimbly through the pathless forest and weeds on the mountain. The sun was scorching, and the light prated through the gaps of branches and leaves, forming speckled light spots on the ground. Cicadas chirped from time to time on the trees. For some reason, Su Qingyue always felt that this mountain was gloomy and not as sunny as other mountains. A gust of wind blew, and the afternoon wind was actually chilly. The ghostly wind blew in waves. She had picked most of the mushrooms on this mountain some time ago, and the ones that were missed were already rotten. She walked to the bayberry tree she discovered while picking mushrooms. The tree was full of red bayberries, allpletely ripe. Some had already fallen to the ground. If she didn¡¯t pick them now, the bayberries would be fully ripe and fall off naturally soon. Su Qingyue put two baskets on a t ground under the bayberry tree. The tree was neither tall nor short. She picked a red bayberry and put it in her mouth, which was so sour that her teeth nearly fell out. Just like her third brother had said, wild bayberries, even when ripe, were sour and astringent, not delicious at all. She tied a knot with the rope of one of the baskets and slung it diagonally across her body, picking all the reachable bayberries on the tree and then climbing up to pick more, throwing them in the basket as she went. Soon, she had filled one basket. Perhaps she had gotten used to doing heavy work these days, carrying a carrying pole weighing more than a hundred jin; the weight of a full basket of bayberries slung across her body was not tiring at all. After putting the full basket back on the ground, she picked up the other empty basket and continued. She filled the second basket, standing on the tree bark with her legs apart, one hand holding the tree, and looked down inadvertently to see a red shadow disappearing in a shady spot not far away. Because she was looking against the light, she couldn¡¯t see if the shadow was a person or a ghost. ¡°Damn! There couldn¡¯t really be ghosts, right?¡± she muttered to herself. She climbed down the tree with the full basket of bayberries. It had only been a little over an hour since she left home. Even without doing anything, it was easy to sweat on a hot day, let alone climbing trees and picking two full baskets of bayberries. She was drenched in sweat. She sat down under the bayberry tree to rest. There was still plenty of time before nightfall, so there was no hurry to go home. Rumble! Rumble! The clear sky suddenly echoed with thunder. The air became stiflingly hot. Out of nowhere, a drizzle began to fall. ¡°Damn! My bayberries!¡± she cried out in distress. Bayberries on the tree that were not picked would be drenched in rain and dry off eventually.. Chapter 429: 429 Seeking Wife 3 to Death Chapter 429: 429 Seeking Wife 3 to Death Trantor: 549690339 The freshly picked bayberries would be ruined if they be soaked. It was now toote to hurry down the mountain, and she didn??t want her efforts to be in vain. She needed to find a ce to take cover?? She noticed a recess beside arge rock ahead. Since the rain was nting, the recess was not exposed to the rain, so she quickly moved the two full baskets over there. Then she crouched down beside the baskets to shelter from the rain. The rain grew heavier, and the nted raindrops turned intorge beads of water. Soon, the rain reached her position. Not far away was a banana tree. Risking getting soaked, she went over to pluck threerge leaves. Using two of the leaves to cover each basket, she used the remaining leaf to shield her head. Although her body was already damp from the rain, it was better than having nothing to block it. Xiao Yuchuan stumbled and struggled up the hillside. When he finally reached the mid-hillside, it began to rain. If it were an ordinary person, they would probably rush back down the mountain. But he gritted his teeth and stubbornly continued up the mountain, leaning on his crutch. Ding Er from the vige was hurrying down the mountain and saw him. He called out, ??Chuan, what are you doing here? The rain is getting heavier, are you going up the mountain??? ??Yes???? ??Go back quickly!?? ??I have to find my wife.?? Ding Er looked at his pale face and shaky steps, worriedly asking, ??Are you alright??? ??I??m fine???? ??Suit yourself then.?? Fearing he might get sick from the rain, Ding Er hurried down the mountain, unable to do more for him. Xiao Yuchuan struggled up the slippery mountain path, which was now covered in mud due to the rain. Losing his footing, he slid down the hill along with his crutch. Luckily, a tree stopped him after rolling for a few meters. The heavy rain felt like it was stinging his face. It hurt even more where it hit his injured face. ??Wife?? Wife!?? he cried, hoping she would hear him nearby. But there was no echo. His wife must be scared, all alone on Hanging Neck Mountain in the rain. He was worried and covered in mud from his tumble. Wiping his muddy hands on his face, the handsome face was smeared with mud. After several attempts to stand up, he resorted to crawling. ??Wife, don??t be afraid?? Husband ising to find you?? ?? He muttered reassurances to himsel? Unable to stand, he crawled step by step. Clinging to rocks and grass on the mountain path, he struggled to move his body bit by bit?? What he didn??t know was that not far away, under arge tree, a figure in red stood watching him, motionless. Watching his determination, and how he risked his life to continue climbing up the mountain. After the rain stopped, Su Qingyue carried the basket of bayberries back home. The mountain path was muddy from the heavy rain, and she nearly slipped a few times, but managed to stay stable. As she entered the Xiao Family??s courtyard, Xiao Yishan looked behind her, ??Yue??er, you??re back. Have you seen third brother??? She turned her head to reply to the person on the bed, ??Isn??t third brother at home??? ??As soon as you left, he followed you to Hanging Neck Mountain.?? Xiao Yishan became anxious, ??He??s not in good health, and it rained so heavily earlier?? ?? ??I don??t know how third brother is doing now???? Xiao Qinghe??s eyes were also filled with worry. Su Qingyue??s face changed and she quickly ced the bayberry pole under the eaves, ??I??m going to find third brother!?? Chapter 430: 430 Crawling Chapter 430: 430 Crawling Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯ll go too¡­¡± Xiao Yishan was about to get off the bed when Su Qingyue persuaded him, ¡°Second Brother, just wait at home. If you put weight on your leg, you¡¯ll really be crippled! I¡¯ll go alone, and I¡¯ll definitely bring Third Brother back! ¡± As she spoke, she had already vanished from sight. ¡°Qingyue, it might rain again, take an umbre¡­¡± Xiao Yishan called out, but she didn¡¯t turn back. Xiao Qinghe hung his head, his gentle eyes filled with helplessness and deep guilt. He was a burden to this family, incapable of even following them to search for someone. Xiao Yishan was worried about his wife and Third Brother and didn¡¯t notice Fourth Brother¡¯s expression. Su Qingyue hurriedly headed up the mountain. To get to Hanging Neck Mountain, she first had to go to the foot of a nearby mountain, then follow a mountain path up to the top, then turn left, and they would reach it. No one had been up Hanging Neck Mountain in recent years, so there was no path. She could randomly climb to the mid-hillside of the mountain first. When she came down earlier, she felt that, like usual, walking to the mountain peak anding down was a bit steep, not suitable for carrying a load with a carrying pole. It would be better to use a back basket.¡± > So just now, she took a detour, walking to a ce where she could climb down carrying a pole and reached this foot of the mountain. She figured that since she took a detour, with her mountain brother¡¯s weak and slow speed, she must have just missed Third Brother. Generally, people wouldn¡¯t take a detour to get to Hanging Neck Mountain. She hurriedly ran towards the mountain top on this side. The rain that had just stopped started again. The sky was heavily overcast, and the heavy rain poured down like adle, drenching herpletely. Because of the rain, there were now some footprints on the ground. Su Qingyue carefully checked them and found they were the size and length of a man¡¯s footprints. She had never noticed how big Third Brother¡¯s shoe size was. However, the footprints were unevenly spaced ¨C one deep, the other shallow obviously made by someone weak and sickly as they walked. Next to the footprints was a hole about two fingers wide. It was probably made by a firewood stick used as a crutch, propping on the ground. Both the footprints and the crutch marks were there, so it must have been Third Brother who walked there. She frowned, feeling a bit annoyed. ¡°Xiao Yuchuan! What on earth are you doing? You have no strength to even get out of bed, yet you ran so far!¡± Comining, she followed the footprints up the mountain. There were also some traces of mud rubbed off on the road. Third Brother must have fallen and gotten muddy. Just past the mid-hillside, she found one shoe. Although she hadn¡¯t measured how big Third Brother¡¯s feet were, she recognized that old, patched shoe that always appeared in front of her. Wanting to kick the broken shoe away but thinking about its cost, she held back. The heavy rain hit Su Qingyue, causing her skin to hurt from the raindrops. Having toe out in the heavy rain to find someone¡­ Third Brother, being so restless even when sick ¡ª no, poisoned ¨C Su Qingyue really wanted to cut him into ten or eight pieces! When she was almost at the top of the mountain, she first saw the rain ¡®washing¡¯ the muddy mountain road, leaving a trail of marks from a person rubbing against it. Graywater flowed down the mountain path, mixed with blood in the rainwater. She looked up again and saw Third Brother crawling on the ground. One foot was shoeless, while the other still had a shoe on. His knees bent, he used both hands and feet to crawl with difficulty. His knees were scraped, and there was a gash on his leg caused by sharp rocks. The heavy rain hit him, mixing with the blood on his knees and flowing onto the mountain path, right down to¡­ Su Qingyue¡¯s feet. ¡°Wife¡­¡± His hoarse and raspy voice was barely audible. He seemed numb, moving forward with just a shred of determination while crawling.. Chapter 431: 431 Wearing a green hat Chapter 431: 431 Wearing a green hat Trantor: 549690339 With every step he climbed, he called out, ¡°Wife¡­¡± She stood not far behind him, listening to his calls that sounded like someone on the verge of death. A mix ofpassion and sorrow deeply spread in her heart. Seeing him struggle to climb, she remembered his brilliant smile in ordinary days. She remembered his neatly-cleaned white teeth shining brightly when he smiled. She remembered how he always provoked her anger with his teasing smiles, making her teeth itch with anger. He was always flirtatious, and she had always thought he was an unreliable scoundrel. He either angered her with his cheap talk or pleased other women. Otherwise, why would so many women in the vige like him? But never had she imagined him like this¡­ As if he would die trying to find her. As if he would use hisst breath just to see her. As if in his heart, nothing was more important than her¡­ She paused for a moment, then hurriedly ran up and shouted, ¡°Xiao Yuchuan!¡± Upon hearing her shout, he stiffened. He turned to look back at her, then, his body lying on the ground, he lost his grip and rolled down the hillside. Thankfully, Su Qingyue had quick reflexes and immediately rushed forward to stop his rolling body. She grabbed and pulled him toward the side of the muddy path, leaning against the side of the mountain. Only then was his body stabilized. His face was ashen and lifeless, but when he saw her, his eyes lit up, ¡°Wife, is that you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded. ¡°Finally, I found you¡­¡± He uttered weakly, then rxed, his eyelids drooping as if about to close. She thought he had passed out and hurriedly ced her hand on his wrist to check his pulse. However, the heavy rain and water sshing on their hands made it impossible for her to feel his pulse clearly. ¡°Xiao Yuchuan, don¡¯t you dare die!¡± she shouted anxiously. ¡°Not dead yet¡­just feeling faint¡­¡± He spoke groggily. Her face darkened, ¡°If you¡¯re feeling faint, then stop talking¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m about to faint¡­¡± ¡°Then hurry up and faint.¡± She wiped the rain off her face and put the shoe she had picked up onto him. ¡°Wife¡­l¡¯m done for¡­¡± His voice was filled with anguish. She instinctively asked, ¡°Are you about to die?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± He said miserably, ¡°My face is ruined¡­¡± She nced at his face, which was covered in mud. The rain had washed away some of the mud, revealing a deep gash on his right cheek, ¡°Your right cheek is indeed ruined.¡± He looked like he was about to cry, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t what?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t leave me¡­¡± ¡°Stop worrying about nonsense!¡± She tried to put his shoe on his foot, but it wouldn¡¯t fit. Her forceful efforts hurt his foot, and he weakly asked, ¡°Wife, whose shoe are you trying to put on me?¡± ¡°Yours.¡± She replied. He shrank his foot back, ¡°Wife, this isn¡¯t my shoe¡­¡± ¡°But your shoe has a patch¡­ I recognize it.¡± ¡°My shoe fell down the hill.¡± Heined. ¡°But I clearly recognized your shoe¡­¡± ¡°As you can see, the shoe you gave me is too small¡­¡± ¡® She was speechless. It really wasn¡¯t his shoe. She didn¡¯t know whose smelly shoe it belonged to. Angrily, she threw the shoe away, and it flew into the distance. He was close to tears before fainting, ¡°Wife, I¡¯m almost dying, and you¡¯re still trying to put someone else¡¯s shoe on me¡­¡± ¡°What does it matter if I put someone else¡¯s shoe on you?¡± She said calmly, ¡°At least I didn¡¯t put a green hat on you..¡± Chapter 432: 432 1 can climb Chapter 432: 432 1 can climb She squatted down in front of him, facing away, slung his arms over her shoulders, and held his buttocks with both hands. She stood up and started walking down the mountain. ¡°That makes sense.¡± He nodded solemnly, ¡°Wife, remember what you said, you must never put a green hat on me¡­ otherwise I¡¯ll die with my eyes open¡­¡± ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯re not dead yet, don¡¯t worry about whether the hat is green or not.¡± In case one day she changes her heart and falls for another man, it¡¯s possible. It¡¯s better not to make such a difficult promise recklessly. She doesn¡¯t love him, so it seems unfair to discuss changing hearts. She stood up with him on her back, nearly slipping, but managed to steady herself. ¡°Wife, be careful!¡± He cared for her, weakly said, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t carry me anymore¡­just leave me here and when the rain stops, have the vigers carry me back¡­¡± ¡°You mean to have the vigers carry your dead body, right?¡± If it were usual, she would have definitely left him here. But when she thought of his pitiful appearance just now, still calling for her as if he were dying, she felt a lingering touch, so she didn¡¯t leave him. ¡°Wife, there really are ghosts on Hanging Neck Mountain¡­¡± He rested his chin on her shoulder and said with fear, ¡°I saw a red-dressed female ghost just now¡­¡± She frowned, ¡°I saw it too.¡± ¡°Did you really see it?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± He became deeply worried, ¡°From now on, you really shouldn¡¯te here¡­ I¡¯m really afraid you¡¯ll be scared to death by the ghosts on the mountain¡­¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to pass out? Why are you still not fainting after so long?¡± ¡°Seeing you scared me awake¡­¡± She pinched his ass hard, and he screamed in pain, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re eating my tofu!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°You were obviously pinching my ass¡­¡± She remembered, while teasing Xiao Qinghe, she also pinched Qinghe¡¯s butt. She swears to the heavens that it wasn¡¯t intentional. At that time, she hadn¡¯t agreed to try to get along with Xiao Yuchuan yet, and she was always thinking about running away. She wouldn¡¯t pinch Qinghe¡¯s asster. That¡¯s too frivolous. She is a proper¡­ not very well-behaved person. Why are the reactions so different for the same thing? She remembered that Xiao Qinghe seemed to be so shy that he didn¡¯t even resist. Just Chuan howling. She innocently said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t want to touch such a private ce, but I¡¯m carrying you now. If I want to pinch you to death, and also kindly don¡¯t want to throw you down the mountain, I can only pinch you wherever my hand can reach. Don¡¯t me me for eating your rotten tofu, I¡¯m not interested!¡± ¡°What sister or not sister?¡± Xiao Yuchuan leaned on her shoulder and got excited, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re so much younger than me, you¡¯re my sister¡­ No, you¡¯re my wife¡­ Wife, wife, wife¡­¡± The heavy rain drowned out his voice, and her hearing¡­ has been very good since she stopped being deaf, ¡°Third Brother, just faint, will you?¡± ¡°What if I can¡¯t faint?¡± He excitedly said, ¡°I was about to die, but seeing you, my wife, brought me back to life in an instant¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell that I have this effect, just by seeing someone once, I can bring them back from the brink of death.¡± ¡°Wife, I even have a bit of strength in me now¡­¡± He moved, ¡°Wife, let me carry you¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t carry me.¡± She frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t move around¡­¡± ¡°Put me down, I¡¯ll walk myself¡­ ¡® ¡°You can¡¯t walk¡­¡± ¡°I can crawl..¡± Chapter 433: 433 picks his nose. Chapter 433: 433 picks his nose. She furrowed her brows, ¡°Third Brother, just talk, please don¡¯t move. If I fall while carrying you¡­¡± No response. She knew, he really did faint this time. He was as still as a corpse, she didn¡¯t want to talk with him, he was grumbling and mumbling. Whenever she tried to talk to him, he would faint. It was as if she owed him money in her past life. But wait, herst life was in modern times, she did not know in which life shended in this debt. As the rain poured heavily, her eyes were wet and she couldn¡¯t see the road clearly. Carrying him on her back, she stepped haphazardly as she moved down the mountain. The muddy mountain road was very slippery, a few times she nearly fell with him on her back. She couldn¡¯t help cursing Xiao Yuchuan again in her mind. Damn it, he was half-paralyzed from poisoning and still came out to find her! Who had allowed him to leave? However, she found herself unable to be angry at him. Falling a few steps short of the bottom of the mountain, she was at her wits end carrying the heavy Third Brother. The heavy rain made it impossible to see the road clearly. Su Qingyue, who had been close to falling several times, finally stumbled and fell. She rolled down with Xiao Yuchuan on her back until they reached the bottom of the mountain and finally stopped. Luckily, they only rolled a few steps before reaching the t ground, hence both of them were uninjured. Su Qingyue tried to stand up, but found Xiao Yuchuan had a tight grip on her neck, preventing her from doing so. She angrily pinched his leg hard, ¡°Let go.¡± The pinch caused him immense pain, and he opened his eyes in a daze, ¡°Wife, have we reached home?¡± ¡°Your head!¡± She pried open his arm, ¡°Hurry up and let go of my neck, you¡¯re choking me! ¡± ¡°Oh.¡± He weakly released his grasp. Perhaps the heavens took pity on them, and the rain finally stopped. She got up, and helped him up, ¡®Get up¡­¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t have the strength,¡± he replied weakly. ¡°Yet you¡¯re still able to talk so loudly?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t have the strength¡­.¡± He said weakly, with his eyes slightly closed, ¡°Wife¡­ can you carry me¡­¡± ¡°Are you trying to kill me? I¡¯m already exhausted, and yet you still want me to carry you. You¡¯re even heavier than a full-grown pig!¡± Sheined. ¡°I promise that I¡¯ll carry you back some other day¡­¡± As he said this, his body tilted, and he weakly copsed onto her. ¡°Who needs you to carry me!¡± she rebutted angrily, still holding him up, letting him lean on her while leading him home. He murmured as though he was wronged, ¡®Wife, I want to carry¡­¡± ¡°If you call me again I¡¯ll dump you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a dog, you can¡¯t just throw me away¡­¡± She threw him aside anyway. As soon as he lost her support, he crashed onto the ground. Luckily, he fell into a mud pit and didn¡¯t appear to be injured. ¡°Make your way back home by yourself.¡± Su Qingyue walked ahead without him. She didn¡¯t hear him make a sound, nor did she hear himin about any She couldn¡¯t help but to look back, and saw that his head had tragically sunk into the mud pit. With his head submerged in the mud mixed with water, he wouldn¡¯t be able to breathe properly. ¡°Third Brother!¡± She ran back anxiously and pulled him out of the mud pit, preparing to pull out her embroidered handkerchief to wipe his face¡­ Only then she realized.. She carried a few copper coins with her, but she never used embroidered handkerchiefs typically carried by virtuous ancient women. With no choice, she had to use her sleeve to wipe his face vigorously; the left sleeve was used to wipe his face, and was now covered with mud. Then, she used her right sleeve to clean his nostrils. Seeing that there was mud in his nostrils, and afraid that he couldn¡¯t breathe, she prepared to do something disgusting ¨C pick his nose¡­ If she didn¡¯t remove the mud, he would suffocate. She reached out with her finger, first with her index finger, feeling that it was too big. To be precise, her¡­. Chapter 434: 434 Abusing Husband 1 Chapter 434: 434 Abusing Husband 1 Her fingers, all of them, were very delicate. If she had to pick her nose, she figured it¡¯d be best to use her pinky finger. She extended her pinky finger again. With one hand supporting the back of his head, her pinky hadn¡¯t even touched his nose when he suddenly coughed,unching a spray of mud from his nostrils right onto her face. ¡°Xiao Yuchuan!¡± she exploded. A booming sound filled his ears, frightening him into consciousness. He blinked quickly, gazing at two mud sshes on her face, he burst intoughter despite himself, ¡°Dear, you look both terrifying and amusing now.¡± ¡°Hmph¡­¡± she waved her hand dismissively, full of disbelief, ¡°How could a woman as beautiful as I am ever be scary?¡± She felt that after her pus sores were healed due to the medicine, her features were absolutely beautiful and attractive¡­ Xiao Yuchuan pointed at the water puddle by the mud pit he had just fallen into, ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡± Su Qingyue walked over and looked at her reflection in the muddy water, ¡°Ah!¡± She let out a scream. She shrieked, ¡°Is that even a human!¡± Her face, which had cleared up a bit due to the ointment she applied before picking bayberries, had now lost most of its treatment to the rain, with just a few discolored traces left on the white face that had been soaked by the rain and pus sores. Being green and white was bad enough, but now she also got two sshes of ck mud fired from his nostrils. Xiao Yuchuan quickly tried to crawl over tofort her, but he was too weak. He could only gesture at her from a distance, ¡°Dear, rest assured, you¡¯re human! Definitely, still human!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! My face just started to get a little better, and now it¡¯s thrown back to square one!¡± She stormed over to him, right hand balled into a fist, palm facing upward, rearing back. Before she couldnd a blow, he was already wailing, ¡°Dear, you¡¯re going to hit someone!¡± She rubbed her palm against her own face, bent down, and gave him a charmingly gentle smile, ¡°Husband, how could I ever hit you? She was smiling so gently, yet he felt a chill going down his spine, ¡°Wif¡­wif¡­wife¡­¡± ¡°I just want to kill you!¡± she finished, then viciously twisted his arm, then pinched and twisted it a full revolution. ¡°Ah!¡± It was his turn to scream this time. Once she¡¯d finished pinching his arm, she began pinching all over his body, his chest, twisted his thigh, his face was again pinched and twisted¡­ ¡°Ah!¡± He kept screaming, ¡°My wife is murdering me¡­¡± Since the rain had let up, several nearby vigers had alle out. Upon witnessing Su Qingyue¡¯s actions against Xiao Yuchuan, a few of the onlookers started to point and whisper. Among them, hunter Li Yibao said, ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, you¡¯re going to suffocate Chuan¡­¡± ¡°Su Qingyue, is it because you think Chuan is a burden being sick, so you are disgusted and abusing him¡­¡± Mrs. Qian Zhang, who was gossiping in one of the homes, clearly disagreed. ¡°Wow, even hitting her husband, the wife of the Xiao Family sure is fierce¡­¡± As the onlookers pointed and discussed, before Su Qingyue even had a chance to speak, Chuan stepped in, ¡°I¡¯m itching all over and asked my wife to scratch me. None of your business!¡± ¡°You ungrateful fool.¡± Mrs. Qian Zhang waved her old handkerchief, ¡°If you don¡¯t want our intervention, why do you yell murder?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I joke around while being itchy?¡± Xiao Yuchuan huffed coldly, then turned to look at his wife lovingly, ¡°Yueyue, dear, do twist and pinch me a few more times. I have a weird taste and love the sensation of your little hands pinching and squeezing me¡­.¡± Chapter 435: 435 Abusing Husband 2 Chapter 435: 435 Abusing Husband 2 They couldn¡¯t see under his clothes, but seeing Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s handsome pale face turning green from the pinching, all present shook their heads. Having vented her anger, Su Qingyue felt a little embarrassed and kneeled in front of him, back facing him. ¡°Come up.¡± ¡°Wife, my hand isn¡¯t strong enough¡­ She irritably hoisted his arm over her shoulder, with both hands holding his butt, she carried him towards the Xiao family. A few vigers in the back remarked how Xiao Yuchuan didn¡¯t appreciate what was offered, not thankful for the help. It was actually Zhang Shun¡¯s wife who spoke up, ¡°he is just caring for his wife¡­¡± Qian Zhang looked at her, a bit sour, ¡°Oh, Zhang Shun¡¯s wife, everyone knows that Zhang Shun bought for you five-step snake dried into powder to cure your e. Buying such expensive snake powder, who would normally do that? Your husband is kind enough¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say my husband wasn¡¯t good.¡± Zhang Shun¡¯s wife huffed and walked off. With Xiao Yuchuan draped over his wife¡¯s shoulder, he nibbled at her arm. ¡°Are you a dog? Biting me?¡± sheined. ¡°I¡¯m not a dog, but herees the dog¡­¡± he pointed towards the little mutt running towards them. ¡°How did it get out?¡± Su Qingyue frowned. The mutt loved following her, so she had shut it in the secondary bedroom before she went off to pick bayberries. Seeing its owner, the mutt excitedly stood on its hind legs and clung to Su Qingyue¡¯s pants. The recent rain seemed to cover its entire body. Its abdomen and all four legs were covered in mud. At first, Su Qingyue found it too dirty, but she was drenched herself and her clothes needed washing anyway. So, she let it cling to her pants. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t you feel¡­ walking down this rain-soaked road, carrying me¡­ it feels so poetic¡­ such a scene, huh?¡± Upon hearing this, Su Qingyue¡¯s legs turned to jelly, and they both fell into a mud pit by their side. This time, they were both covered head-to-toe in mud. The little mutt, standing on the edge of the mud pit, wagged its tail at its owners and howled. ¡°You¡¯ve got your scene now!¡± Su Qingyue shot him a side nce. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan chuckled awkwardly. ¡°Wife, my butt hurts from the fall¡­¡± ¡°Serves you right!¡± Snapping up, Su Qingyue let go of him, helped him up, and with much difficulty, started towards home again. ¡°Wife, I need to be carried¡­¡± ¡°Why are you so troublesome¡­ Even if it means dragging you, I am not carrying you again!¡± After they entered the Xiao family¡¯s courtyard, Xiao Yishan and Xiao Qinghe, seated on the bed in the master bedroom, breathed a sigh of relief upon their return. Xiao Yishan saw his third brother hanging onto his wife, being dragged by her. Both of them were covered in mud, he frowned and asked, ¡°Yue¡¯er, third brother, are you two okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just don¡¯t have the strength to walk, feeling rather dizzy.¡± Xiao Yuchuan spoke in a weak voice. Xiao Qinghe also said, ¡°Come in quickly.¡± Qingyue supported Yuchuan and led him into the master bedroom. As they werepletely soaked, she left him on a chair in the bedroom, ¡°Don¡¯t go on the bed.¡± So as to avoid dirtying the beddings with their muddy clothes. Su Qingyue washed her hands in the kitchen, then took a cloth and a basin of water into the master bedroom, ¡°Fourth brother, could you help Yuchuan wash his face and wipe his hands?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Qinghe wrung out the cloth in the basin as instructed. Qingyue found Yuchuan¡¯s clean clothes in therge wardrobe and brought them onto the bed. ¡°Fourth brother, could you help Yuchuan change out of his wet clothes.¡± He nodded.. Chapter 436: 436 Fourth Brother feeds you Chapter 436: 436 Fourth Brother feeds you Xiao Yishan felt a bit disappointed, wondering why his wife called fourth brother to help third brother, but not him. Suddenly he realized his wife was being considerate; she knew that fourth brother, with his disabled legs, couldn¡¯t stand, and didn¡¯t want to increase his inferiorityplex, so she tried to ask him to do what he could. His wife was so kind, he shouldn¡¯t overthink. Xiao Yuchuan looked at the wet clothes on Qingyue and said with concern, ¡®My dear, you should hurry and change your wet clothes too, or you¡¯ll catch a cold.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The clothes that Su Qingyue was wearing now were newly bought, the sun was shining brightly, so the clothing she washed earlier dried up quickly and she had gathered them all up. When she went to the secondary bedroom, she found that the door was slightly ajar. It was previously closed tightly. There were scratch marks on the bottom of the door, presumably made by the mischievous little creature who didn¡¯t want to be locked up, and used its ws to pry open the door. She walked into the secondary bedroom, picked up the washed and patched clothes that were ced on the bed. Counting the ones she was wearing now, she only had two sets of clothes. Having another set of clothes to switch into was already good. Her hair was also speckled with mud. After slightly wringing her hair to get rid of the muddy water, she tied her hair up on top of her head, took off her wet clothes, and put on clean ones. Then, she went to the kitchen to boil hot water. She and third brother needed to wash their hair. She saw that the door to the master bedroom was still closed; she had closed it when she went out. The rain had stopped and it was probably around five in the afternoon now. For summer days, it was still early. After a little while, she pushed the door open to the master bedroom. She saw third brother had already changed into clean clothes and was lying on the bed. The muddy water in his hair was probably cleaned by fourth brother using the water from the washbasin and a towel. ¡°Wife, why did you juste in?¡± Xiao Yuchuan seeing her, broke out into a grin, ¡°If you hade earlier, you could¡¯ve gotten a peek at your husband¡¯s naked body¡­¡± ¡°Third brother!¡± Xiao Yishan rebuked with displeasure, ¡°Stop being so inappropriate in front of Yue¡¯er.¡± Su Qingyue nodded, ¡°Second brother is more serious.¡± ¡® Xiao Yishan regretted it a bit. He didn¡¯t want to be seen as a straightced person in front of his wife. However, he couldn¡¯t imitate third brother either. Seeing that third brother¡¯s hair was still wet, Su Qingyue thought about how ancient times didn¡¯t have hair dryers. Both men and women had long hair; men¡¯s hair might not be as long as women¡¯s, but it was troublesome when the hair was wet. So, people usually washed their hair when the sun was shining, as it would dry faster. There was still some sunlight outside, but looking at third brother¡¯s pale face, it would be better to let him lie on the bed and not move him out to dry his hair. She took two more dry towels from the door of the kitchen and handed them to fourth brother, ¡°Help third brother to dry his hair a bit more.¡± Seeing his wife so concerned about third brother, Xiao Qinghe felt a bit sour, but he nodded. Qingyue picked up all the wet clothes she and third brother had taken off, carried them to the river bank to wash quickly, and then hung them to dry on the bamboo pole in the yard. At this time, the hot water was also ready. She got some hot water, washed her hair with soap pod, tried to dry her hair as much as possible, then cooked two bowls of ginger soup, drank one herself, and took the other one to the master bedroom. Xiao Yuchuan was propped against the wall. Seeing her, the original handsome pale face lit up, ¡°My dear¡­¡¯ Qingyue saw the bruise on his face that she had pinched,ughed, and handed him the bowl in her hands, ¡°Drink the ginger soup to ward off the cold.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hold it¡­ can you feed me¡­?¡± Qingyue instinctively handed the bowl to Qinghe. Xiao Qinghe brought the bowl to third brother¡¯s lips, ¡°Third brother, fourth brother will feed you..¡± Chapter 437: 437 green grass mud horse Chapter 437: 437 green grass mud horse ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself. You feeding me, wife, makes me look useless¡­¡± She rolls her eyes at him. Worried, Xiao Qinghe¡¯s casual eyes fixate on him, ¡°Third brother, you¡¯re not weak¡­¡± ¡°I just rested, and if I hold it with both hands, I should be fine¡­¡± Holding the bowl with both hands, he gulps down the ginger soup in just a few mouthfuls. Xiao Yishan and Xiao Qinghe fall silent at the same time. Clearly, third brother is just faking it so his wife will feed him. After drinking the medicine, Yuchuan hands the bowl over, ¡°Wife, here¡­¡± As Qingyue reaches out to take it, he seizes the opportunity to stroke her hand, ¡°Wife, your hand isn¡¯t tender enough¡­¡¯ She res at him fiercely, unable to hold back her cursing, ¡°Shit! If it¡¯s not tender, why are you touching it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a wasted opportunity not to touch it.¡± Heughs happily, and asks confusedly, ¡°Wife, what does shit mean? You¡¯ve said it twice.¡± Qinghe and Yishan look at their wife, also confused. They¡¯ve never heard it before either. ¡°Well¡­¡± She really wants to tell the truth, but she can¡¯t say it in front of second and fourth brother, after all, third brother¡¯s mom is also second and fourth brother¡¯s mom, so she can¡¯t just swear casually. Her eyes swivel, ¡°It means grass, mud, and horse.¡± The three men on the bed listen to her exnation, and maybe because she¡¯s such a good person, they don¡¯t doubt her at all. Xiao Yuchuan says, ¡°Our house is surrounded by grass and mud. There are no horses in the whole vige, though. The vige chief used to have a horse, but it died.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± She nods, ¡°It¡¯s a shame that there isn¡¯t a single horse in the whole vige. When I have money in the future, I¡¯ll definitely buy a horse and ride it around¡­¡± ¡°Wife, with your skinny little body, can you even get on a horse?¡± Heughs, thinking buying a horse for the family seems so difficult. ¡°My horse riding skills are excellent.¡± She boasts. In modern times, there are horse clubs, and she would sometimes join in and go horse riding when she was bored. ¡°Wife, you trickster.¡± Xiao Yuchuan chuckles, ¡°I bet you haven¡¯t even touched a horse¡¯s butt.¡¯ Seeing his wife¡¯s face re up with anger, Xiao Yishan feels bad for her and scolds Yuchuan, ¡°Third brother, don¡¯t provoke Yue¡¯er.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Qingyue smiles and says, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, second brother, I won¡¯t die from anger. At most, I¡¯ll live a few years less.¡± Hearing her say that, Xiao Yishan res at Chuan, ¡°If you provoke Yue¡¯er anymore, watch out, I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± Xiao Yuchuan feels wronged, ¡°Wife, you see, my second brother bullies me. He¡¯s hit me several times for your sake¡­¡± She considerately says, ¡°Then it doesn¡¯t hurt to hit a few more times.¡± ¡°Wife, you¡¯re so cruel¡­¡± He leans back against the bed, his face so pale it¡¯s frightening, whether fromck of strength or anger. Su Qingyue reaches out to grab his wrist, her two fingers probing his pulse, she looks at him with doubt, ¡°Third brother, your pulse is weak, you should have fainted¡­¡± ¡°I told you, I woke up scared. I¡¯m really fainting now.¡± After he says that, his head tilts, and his eyes close as he faints while sitting. Xiao Yishan gets anxious, ¡®Yue¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong with third brother?¡± Su Qingyue tugs at the corner of her mouth, ¡°He fainted.¡± ¡°Is he okay?¡± ¡°He won¡¯t die. He¡¯ll have to lie on the bed for a while longer.¡± She helps Xiao Yuchuan lie down, undoes his clothes, and takes out silver needles for acupuncture. Although Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s breathing isbored in his unconscious state, after the acupuncture treatment, his obstructed blood flow improves significantly, and his breathing gradually returns to normal.. Chapter 438: 438 Fourth brother uses his mouth to feed Chapter 438: 438 Fourth brother uses his mouth to feed When she stepped out of the room, Su Qingyue saw that the mud on the little bastard was now dry, and its fur was sticking together. It wasbing its fur ufortably with its ws. So, she also gave the little bastard a bath. The little wolf cub was still too young. If its fur remained wet for too long, it could easily get sick. She took a discarded face towel and wiped its fur, reserving it as its dedicated towel. Her eyes nced over at the two baskets of bayberries under the eaves. Fortunately, they were brought back when the rain had stopped, and were covered with banana leaves. When she lifted the banana leaves, the two baskets of bayberries weren¡¯t wet. She went to grab a hatchet and found a straight firewood stick as thick as her arm and about a meter long. With the hatchet, she removed the bark and bottom to create a downward curve. After peeling, she used the knife her second brother usually used to trim animal skins and fur, to smooth and round the stick. Like that, a big pestle was made. There was originally arge foot basin for bathing at home, and a few days ago, she bought a brand new wooden one specifically for making medicine or food. She put the newrge wooden basin in the yard, poured the bayberries into it, smashed the bayberries with the pestle, and then filtered out the bayberry juice with the prepared gauze. Actually, it wasn¡¯t as professional as the gauze of modern times, but just a white cloth she had bought earlier, suitable for filtering. ¡°Qingyue, are you making bayberry wine?¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s cold, male voice came from the secondary bedroom. He didn¡¯t know what his wife was doing, but when she said she was going to pick bayberries to make wine before going up the mountain, he understood. She looked into the room through the window and nodded slightly, ¡°Mhmm.¡± A few days ago, she had bought many bottles and jars, with smaller ones reserved for when she made medicine, while the six big jars that could hold around sixty jin were prepared for making wine. The jars were cheap and she was afraid of breaking them, so she chose to mash the berries in a basin instead. She stirred the mashed bayberry and sugar in a ratio of 500 grams of bayberry to 80 grams of sugar, and poured the mixture into the big jars. The bayberries from the two baskets just filled two big jars after being mashed andbined with sugar. Covering the jars, she left a small gap for air, not sealing thempletely. After ten days, the mixture would naturally ferment into wine. After finishing all of this, she got busy preparing dinner. However, as third brother was in a deep sleep, she didn¡¯t wake him up for dinner. That night, Su Qingyue got up in the middle of the night. Though she got wet in the rain, she was fine, but the third brother hade down with a fever. Fortunately, she had collected herbs that could be turned into antipyretic medicine. So, she boiled a dose and took it to him in a bowl, sitting on the edge of the bed. Third brothery on the bed with his eyes closed, and under the dim light of the oilmp, his long eyshes cast two beautiful shadows on his eyelids. ¡°Wife¡­¡± His lips moved slightly, murmuring something hoarsely in his sleep. Su Qingyue listened intently and heard him clearly. She looked to the side, only to find second and fourth brothers both looking at her. Their eyes were filled with unclear meanings. Su Qingyue suddenly felt a bit awkward. She held the bowl in one hand, pinched third brother¡¯s jaw with the other, and was about to force him to drink. But he stubbornly clenched his teeth and refused to open his mouth. ¡°Open your mouth and take your medicine¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t help but reprimand him softly. With his eyes closed, he seemed to be in a haze, ¡°Wife¡­ feed me with your mouth¡­¡± Hearing him say this, she didn¡¯t think he was dreaming of her feeding him. He must have woken up.. Chapter 439: 439 Second brother is feeding with his mouth. Chapter 439: 439 Second brother is feeding with his mouth. His voice was so faint and the bed was about two meters wide and five meters long, Yishan and Qinghe, sitting a meter or so away from him, couldn¡¯t hear what he said. So, she said to Xiao Qinghe, ¡°Fourth brother, third brother wants you to feed him the medicine from your mouth.¡± Xiao Qinghe¡¯s turned pale, a slight blush creeping on his handsome face that was usually sickly pallor, ¡°No way¡­¡± Even though they were real brothers, feeding medicine mouth to mouth was rather¡­very weird. The pure and innocent him never thought that his wife would lie. Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s breathing seemed to stop for a moment, ¡°Wife, feed me with your mouth¡­¡± ¡°Listen, your third brother is asking you again to feed him with your mouth.¡± Su Qingyue handed a bowl to Xiao Qinghe, ¡°Fourth Brother, third brother has always treated you well. It won¡¯t be too much trouble for you to help him by feeding him the medicine from your mouth.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Qinghe looked troubled, ¡°Can we not do this¡­¡± ¡°Then, second brother you do it. You are more concerned about your younger brother.¡± Su Qingyue took the bowl from Qinghe¡¯s hand and handed it to Xiao Yishan. Yishan¡¯srge, strong hand took the bowl and moved to Yuchuan¡¯s side within a few steps. His powerful grip held Yuchuan¡¯s lower jaw, ¡°Third brother, open your mouth!¡± Xiao Yuchuan was adamant, determined to have his wife feed him mouth to mouth. Seeing Yishan¡¯s action, Su Qingyue said, ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t force it.¡± Yuchuanpletely agreed in his heart, praising his wife and her thoughtfulness. Little did he know, after a pause, she would go on to say, ¡°Third brother¡¯s mouth is quite stubborn, let me find a crowbar and a hammer to pry it open, for sure we can¡­¡± As she said this, she was about to head out. Immediately opening his eyes, Xiao Yuchuan hurriedly said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t bother¡­ It¡¯ste at night and I can¡¯t bear to bother you looking for a tool.¡± ¡°It will be quick for me to find it, third brother need not worry.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have a crowbar in the house¡­¡± he struggled, really, if it¡¯s pried open with a crowbar, could he keep those clean and white teeth of his? ¡°If we don¡¯t have a crowbar, then we can use chopsticks against your teeth and gently strike them with a kitchen knife. That might do the trick.¡± ¡°Wife, don¡¯t worry¡­¡± He grinned and sat up with difficulty and picked up the bowl from his second brother¡¯s hands. As if he were drinking ginger soup, he jerkily gulped it down. Who would have known the medicine was so bitter? One mouthful was so bitter he almost choked, but the thought of his wife going through all that trouble to prepare the medicine, he swallowed it with difficulty, ¡°So bitter.¡± ¡°Bear with it.¡± She casually said, ¡°Good medicine tastes bitter.¡± His handsome eyebrows all scrunched up together, ¡°It¡¯s too bitter. Why don¡¯t youe over and give me a kiss? Your little mouth is sweet.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Qingyue didn¡¯t blush, ¡°Second Brother, it¡¯s your job now to give third brother a kiss.¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s resolute handsome face barely hid his embarrassment even under the mask of his beard, ¡°Yue¡¯er, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Su Qingyue with a look of innocence, ¡°What nonsense? Just give third brother a kiss, it¡¯s not like you¡¯ll die¡­¡± ¡°Wife, you¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Xiao Yuchuan looked disgusted, ¡°Two men kissing, if second brother isn¡¯t sickened to death, I will be.¡± ¡°You¡¯re speaking so much, it shows that you¡¯re not too ill.¡± In fact, third brother¡¯s health was quite good. He¡¯s in good condition now, even after being poisoned for more than four years. If it were someone with inferior health, they might have died. Su Qingyue turned around and left the room. Xiao Yuchuan looked at her leaving figure with a bitter face, ¡°Wife¡­ I¡¯m sick, and you don¡¯t care about me¡­¡± When Su Qingyue turned around, he thought she was going to show some care for him, but then she said, ¡°By the way, after you finish the medicine and before you go to bed, remember to blow out the oilmp, don¡¯t wastemp oil, it costs money!¡± Chapter 440: 440 No wasting allowed Chapter 440: 440 No wasting allowed ¡°Wife¡­¡± He wanted to say something else, but she had already closed the door to the master bedroom. Once she left, he no longer resisted, quickly drinking the medicine in three mouthfuls. cing the medicine bowl on the table, he took a deep breath, rorcetL111Y Dlew out tne 011mp, ana went straignt to sleep. Save money, save money, save money¡­ His wife had be as stingy as him¡­ Or maybe not, he still felt that he was very generous. Early the next morning when Su Qingyue got up, she saw the window of the master bedroom open and third brother working on his embroidery again. For some reason, whenever she saw him, a big man, carefully sewing her clothes with a needle and thread, her heart felt warm. Last night, third brother didn¡¯t eat dinner, nor did she ask him if he wanted to eat in the middle of the night. After taking the medicine, it could at least fill his belly. She went in to check his pulse, and as expected, third brother¡¯s health was good. His fever had subsided, and he was only trapped by the poison in his system. Everyone had a satisfying meal for breakfast. After washing the dishes, Su Qingyue picked up the basket and prepared to go up the mountain again. ¡°Wife, are you still nning to go to Hanging Neck Mountain?¡± Xiao Yuchuan sat on the bed with his body sticking out from the open window, full of anxiousness. ¡°There really is a ghost there, don¡¯t go!¡± He was so anxious that he wanted to get out of bed. She furrowed her eyebrows, ¡°Xiao Yuchuan, don¡¯t cause me any more trouble!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± He looked wronged. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you.¡± Xiao Yishan also had an uneasy look on his face. ¡°Yue¡¯er, third brother said he really saw a ghost.¡± ¡°A red-clothed female ghost, right?¡± She smirked. ¡°I¡¯m going to meet her again! ¡± ¡°Yue¡¯er¡­¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s thick eyebrows furrowed. ¡°If you go again, not to mention that third brother will follow you, even I won¡¯t be able to resist getting out of bed.¡± She walked back to the window carrying an empty carrying pole. ¡°Second brother saw too, I bought so much sugar and so many jars to make bayberry wine. Those bayberry trees are full of berries, the whole tree filled with red fruits¡­ ¡± Xiao Yishan asked with a serious face, ¡°The bayberry tree you¡¯re talking about, isn¡¯t it at the peak of Hanging Neck Mountain where the mountain rocks recess not far away?¡± ¡°Second brother indeed hunts all year round,¡± sheughed. ¡°You even know the bayberry trees on Hanging Neck Mountain so well.¡± He was indeed right. Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s facial expression also changed slightly. ¡°Wife, everyone in the vige knows where that tree is.¡± ¡°Oh? That bayberry tree is so famous.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, the woman who hung herself died on the bayberry tree you were picking from, hanging by her neck!¡± Xiao Yuchuan said chillingly. ¡°Several vigers have seen a red -clothed female ghost under the tree, and some have even seen the female ghost¡¯s neck hanging on the tree, swaying as the wind blew¡­¡± ¡°Third brother, I¡¯m as timid as a mouse, don¡¯t scare me¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Even the always calm Xiao Qinghe had a serious look on his face. ¡°That¡¯s what the vigers say.¡± Xiao Yuchuan frowned. ¡°Wife, I think the female ghost I saw yesterday must have been the one who hung herself¡­¡± ¡°Third brother, stop talking, I¡¯m scared!¡± She pretended to be frightened. ¡°Then don¡¯t go¡­¡± She was quite disdainful. ¡°Come on, third brother, what did the female ghost you saw look like? Red clothes, long hair, and about the same height as me, right?¡± ¡°It seems so¡­¡± He recalled. ¡°It was raining, and my eyes were blurred by the rain. I didn¡¯t see clearly at the time and felt that she disappeared after a sh..¡± Chapter 441: 441 Qjngyue Silly Chapter 441: 441 Qjngyue Silly ¡°There are so many trees on the mountain that even if you hide behind one, you¡¯ll be out of sight.¡± ¡°Who would go to Hanging Neck Mountain on a rainy day¡­ ¡® ¡°You.¡± She rolled her eyes at him directly, ¡°Well, it was you, the big dumbass, that went.¡± Xiao Yuchuan was really puzzled, ¡®Wife, what does ¡®big dumbass¡¯ mean?¡± ¡°It means¡­howe you don¡¯t understand anything!¡± Ancient people are ancient people, they are not in the same realm as her, a modern person! As a modern person, her sense of superiority rekindled. ¡°It¡¯s your words that are strange, making people unable to understand¡­¡± Heined as well. ¡°Well, that¡¯s the difference.¡± A thousand-year difference. ¡°I don¡¯t like it when you only say half of something¡­¡± he mumbled, ¡°Dumb¡­ ¡®dumb¡¯ is not a nice-sounding word¡­Wife, you wouldn¡¯t be calling your husband dumb, would you?¡± She looked at the second brother and the fourth brother, who were also puzzled. It wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to criticize them in front of others, right? So she said, ¡°I am so good, why would I criticize you? The word ¡®dumb¡¯ does mean dumb, but when you add a ¡®ass¡¯, it bes an antonym. It then means smart.¡± Yuchuan was an enlightened baby, ¡°I understand now, ¡®big dumbass¡¯ means ¡®very smart¡¯!¡± ¡°The youngster learns well.¡± She generously praised. ¡°Wife, you¡¯re really a big dumbass!¡± He immediately grinned, showing a row of clean white teeth, and praised her heartily. Her facial expression froze, ¡°Uh¡­l am not¡­¡± ¡°You are.¡± He looked proud, ¡°My wife is so smart, how could she not be a dumbass? Second brother, Fourth brother, you agree, don¡¯t you?¡± Xiao Yishan also thought his wife was smart and agreed, ¡°Yue¡¯er, don¡¯t be modest, you¡¯re just a dumbass.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Qinghe also looked admiring, ¡°Qingyue, if someone like you is not a dumbass, then there¡¯s no such thing as a dumbass in this world.¡± He thought his wife was the smartest woman he had ever seen. ¡°Do you guys have to learn so fast?¡± Su Qingyue was bitter but couldn¡¯t say it. She felt like she had moved a rock and had her own foot pinned down by it. ¡°Your husband is smart, isn¡¯t he?¡± Xiao Yuchuan smiled happily. ¡°He is smart.¡± So smart she wanted to pull his teeth out in frustration! Xiao Yishan and Xiao Qinghe also wanted their wife to praise them, but since Yuchuan had spoken first, they didn¡¯t say anything. Su Qingyue forced a smile and red at the three men, ¡°Hmph! You three are indeed big dumbasses. There¡¯s no need to praise me anymore. I¡¯m very humble!¡± She walked towards the outside of the courtyard with the empty basket. ¡°Wife¡­we just praised you for being a dumbass, and you¡¯re still going to¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan called out from behind. ¡°I¡¯m going to catch a ghost on the mountain right now! Otherwise, I¡¯m going to start tearing the house apart!¡± She yelled back, ¡°All of you stay at home! I¡¯ll be fine! I¡¯m more terrifying than a ghost!¡± The three men wanted to say something else, but they knew their wife wasn¡¯t afraid of ghosts and had a very bad temper. So they anxiously waited at home. Fortunately, Su Qingyue was able to pick two taels of bayberries in the morning without any problems. The three men breathed a slight sigh of relief. In the afternoon, Qingyue picked another two baskets of bayberries without any problem. The next day, early in the morning, Su Qingyue stood under the bayberry tree, looking at the remaining fruits on the tree, which she could probably pick for thest time. However, these fruits were near the top of the tree, making them difficult to pick while climbing. So, she went to the side and picked up a two-finger-thick long tree bark.. Chapter 442: 442 Male Ghost of Hanging Neck Mountain Chapter 442: 442 Male Ghost of Hanging Neck Mountain
She removed all the branches and turned it into a long stick. In one hand, she used the stick to knock down the fruits from the pointed branches of the bayberry tree, while in the other, she held an empty basket to catch them. Over an hourter, two baskets were filled, and the loaded bayberry tree had been picked clean. She threw away the stick, sat down at the foot of the tree, and looked up at the trunk. ¡°I wonder which branch you, the hanging big sister, had your neck hung on? I¡¯vee back and forth so many times, but you never showed up to greet me! I¡¯m still waiting to see you swinging on the tree.¡± ¡°Come on out.¡± She said in a friendly tone, ¡°After I¡¯m done with the bayberries, I might note back. Considering how often I¡¯ve been here before, we could be friends, right? Don¡¯t worry, I, Su Qingyue, am friends with both the living and the dead. Being my friend is reliable!¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± A muffled male voice chuckled.
The sound drifted with the mountain breeze, and it was unclear where it came from. Su Qingyue shrank back, ¡°Ghost Older Sister, weren¡¯t you a red-clothed female ghost? How did you turn into a man?¡± It was silent. Silent except for the rustling sound of the wind blowing through the tree branches. ¡°Oh, I get it now.¡± Su Qingyue suddenly realized, ¡°So in fact, the one who hung themselves on the tree wasn¡¯t a woman or a man, but some kind of half-human, half-ghost eunuch, right?¡± ¡°Pfft¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t help but let out an almost inaudible muffledugh again. Su Qingyue narrowed her eyes, her figure shed to the concave part of a nearby mountain rock, and in an instant, she grabbed the throat of the person hiding behind the stone. It turned out to be Li Gui, ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Li Gui couldn¡¯t have expected her to be so fast. He struggled as she choked him, ¡°Let go quickly¡­¡± Instead of letting go, her grip on him tightened, ¡°Were you following me?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± He reflexively replied. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± She finally released him, ¡°Then what are you doing here?¡± ¡°The vige kids saw youe to Hanging Neck Mountain several times, so¡­ ¡°Really?¡± She didn¡¯t believe him, ¡°There are ghosts here. Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±
His facial expression changed slightly, ¡°What did you see?¡± Seeing his guarded look, she smiled and suddenly said, ¡°I saw your old lover. A woman in a red dress. You were having a secret rendezvous with her here, and you deliberately said this mountain was haunted.¡± His eyes shed with surprise as he immediately refuted, ¡°I don¡¯t have an old lover. I¡¯ve never said this mountain was haunted.¡± Su Qingyue quickly put the pieces together, ¡°On this mountain¡­¡± She pointed at the bayberry tree, ¡°There was indeed a woman who hanged herself on this tree. Only, there are no ghosts. You made up the ghost story to have a convenient ce to meet up with your lover. Of course, you wouldn¡¯t admit to spreading that rumor; you¡¯d just dress up as ghosts for others to see, so they¡¯d pass along the tale.¡± He still wanted to deny it, but she snorted and said, ¡°Stop pretending! If you keep denying it, it¡¯s just too disingenuous. The day before yesterday, I saw the woman in red. She was closer to the foot of the mountain. It wasn¡¯t raining yet, and the sun was shining. Don¡¯t tell me that ghost could appear in broad daylight. She must havee to meet you and then saw me on the mountain, so she hurried away. Unfortunately, it started raining, and she had to take cover, which is when my third brother spotted her.¡± Patting his shoulder, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it was a rainy day, so my third brother couldn¡¯t tell if your lover was a human or a ghost. As for me¡­.¡± Chapter 443: 443 scammed ten taels. Chapter 443: 443 scammed ten taels.
She rubbed her thumb lightly between her index and middle fingers, ¡°Give me some hush money. I¡¯ll pretend I know nothing, otherwise, I¡¯ll go around telling everyone that there¡¯s no ghost in here, and that you, Li Gui, aremitting adultery. Who knows? You might have slept with someone else¡¯s wife¡­¡± There was a pause, ¡°How much do you want?¡± ¡°Not much, just ten taels of silver is enough.¡± She nced at him, ¡°The Li family is a wealthy one in the vige, ten taels of silver is nothing to you, right?¡± ¡°Ten taels it is then.¡± He looked at her horrifying face, not understanding why he was interested in her. She was clearly a greedy woman, ¡°Su Qingyue, if you were to be with me, let alone ten taels of silver, I could even give you one or two hundred taels.¡± She gave his handsome face a dismissive nce, an air of grimness in her expression, ¡°I¡¯m already married.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a marriage, you are merely treated as a property that has been purchased.¡± He reminded her of the truth, ¡°The Xiao Family can trade you off anytime.¡±
¡°At least until your offer reaches one hundred taels, the Xiao family would rather live in a mountain cave than sell me.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be happy!¡± ¡°Cut the crap!¡± She opened her right palm, ¡°Give me the ten taels of silver.¡± His face darkened, at first when she ckmailed Li Wangcai, he found it amusing and entertaining, but now that she was ckmailing him, why did it feel so painful? A sinister gleam shed through his eyes. He rummaged in his sleeve pocket. Not to mention ten taels, he even had twenty taels with him at this moment. However, he only took out eight taels and said indifferently, ¡°I only brought eight taels of silver, I owe you two, I¡¯ll give them to youter.¡± Su Qingyue epted the silver, tossed it in the air, ¡°I have epted your money. I won¡¯t tell anyone your secret. Not even my third brother.¡± Eight taels was not a small sum, a poor family might not be able to save that much in a few years. She tucked it away, not bothering to ask when he would give the remaining two. Even if he only gave eight in total, she felt that the hush money was just about right. Approaching the two baskets filled with bayberries, she picked up the carrying pole and headed down the mountain. ¡°Su Qingyue, that woman in red is not my mistress!¡± Li Gui called out from behind her. She simply didn¡¯t believe him. If that wasn¡¯t the case, why did he pay the hush money? From the moment she mentioned the woman in red, his startled expression made it clear that he was definitely rted to the woman in some
way. Curiosity killed the cat, everyone has their own secrets. It doesn¡¯t matter what rtionship he had with that woman, she wasn¡¯t going to delve into it. Upon returning to the Xiao Family, even before she managed to enter the courtyard entrance, Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s voice had already resounded, ¡®Wife, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Yue¡¯er¡­¡± ¡°Qingyue¡­¡± The voices of the second and the fourth brothers rang out simultaneously. In the yard, Qingyue crushed thest batch of bayberries, mixed it with sugar, and put it in a big jar to naturally ferment. Xiao Yuchuan asked, ¡°Wife, did you really not see the red-dressed female ghost on Hanging Neck Mountain?¡± She shot him a re, ¡°You can go hang yourself!¡± ¡°Uh huh¡­¡± Heughed awkwardly, ¡°Did you run into a ghost?¡± ¡°Wife, maybe you¡¯re just too terrifying, even ghosts wouldn¡¯t dare to appear in front of you¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan fixated anxiously on her expression. She just calmly moved the jar into a corner of the storage room.
When she returned, she went to the kitchen, took adle, walked over to the table beside the master bedroom¡¯s bed, and refilled the water pot with drinking water.. Chapter 444: 444 Earn Big Moneyl Chapter 444: 444 Earn Big Moneyl
¡°Wife, why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Xiao Yuchuan stared at her expression, ¡°You were just so angry, usually, you¡¯d be stomping your feet by now.¡± ¡°Do you enjoy watching me stomp my feet?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ and no¡­¡± Sometimes he wanted to provoke her, but when he really upset her, he felt heartache. Why was his heart so strange? Su Qingyue looked at Xiao Yuchuan and couldn¡¯t help but feel that he was a frivolous and unreliable guy. As for the second brother and fourth brother, they would eventually get married and have children anyway¡­ Even if the second brother¡¯s appearance was ruined and the fourth brother had ame leg, she believed that they could still find suitable partners.
¡°Your marriage isn¡¯t real, you were just bought there with no rights¡­ The Xiao Family can sell you off at any time¡­¡± She thought of Li Gui¡¯s words. Li Gui was right, even if the people of the Xiao family were good to her, if given certain benefits, they would probably be willing to sell her as well. She felt that Li Gui simply didn¡¯t have enough money to spend. One hundred taels was not enough. If someone really offered thousands or even tens of thousands of taels, anyone would sell her off. Malicious love, a match made in heaven, only exists in legends. She hadn¡¯t made much money before, and whatever she made, she handed over to her second brother. She was not used to having no money on her, and besides, she had promised Li Gui that she wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about him and the woman in red. The eight taels of silver in her arms¡­ she would not hand them in. Otherwise, she¡¯d have to exin where the money came from. Su Qingyue didn¡¯t expect that there would be misunderstandingster because of these several taels of silver. ¡°Wife¡­¡± Seeing her lost in thought, Xiao Yuchuan waved his hand in front of her, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± She came to her senses, ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you frightened by the ghost?¡±
¡°There are no ghosts on Hanging Neck Mountain, you¡¯re overly worried.¡± ¡°But I clearly¡­¡± She said indifferently, ¡°The red-clothed female ghost you saw is human. Don¡¯t bother probing into who it is.¡± ¡°It really is a person?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you think it¡¯s a ghost.¡± She turned and walked out, ¡°I¡¯m going for a walk.¡± She had to find out how the fresh ferns in the vige were selling. Maybe a new source of ie would emerge. ¡°Wife¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan called out worriedly. She still left the yard. Xiao Yishan, who was inside the room, sat on the bed with his resolute and stern face full of seriousness, ¡°Wife seems unhappy¡­¡± ¡°Second brother, did I make her angry with my words just now?¡± Xiao Yuchuan reflected on himself. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem so.¡± Xiao Yishan wasn¡¯t that sure either. Xiao Qinghe seemed thoughtful, ¡°It¡¯s definitely not. I saw our wife daydreaming and didn¡¯t even pay attention to what third brother said. She must be thinking about other issues.¡± ¡°Before Chuan and I recover from our injuries, we won¡¯t have to worry about money at home.¡± Xiao Yishan thought of her eyes, ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to trust us very much¡­¡± ¡°She¡­ perhaps she doesn¡¯t want to stay with the Xiao Family.¡± Xiao Qinghe¡¯s voice was filled with mncholy.
If she wasn¡¯t happy staying at the Xiao Family at all¡­ He didn¡¯t want to force her. ¡°In any case, I¡¯ve decided that she¡¯s my wife for the rest of my life!¡± Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s statement was decisive. Xiao Yishan didn¡¯t speak but his face was just as determined. Only Qinghe looked lonely, a face of helplessness. After leaving the house, Su Qingyue headed towards the center of the vige. There were many people and lively chatter. Although she sometimes enjoyed the quiet, crowded ces were where it was easiest to pick up information. Little Bastard saw its owner leaving the house and followed behind her. Before, Qingyue didn¡¯t like to take it with her when she went up the mountain. It was best for the newly-weaned little wolf not to walk too much.. Chapter 445: 445 Earn Big Money 2 Chapter 445: 445 Earn Big Money 2
Every time she left the house, she would scold it, telling it to stay at home, and it knew it wasn¡¯t going with her. Now it was following her again, she turned her head and gave it a look. As soon as it received her gaze, it stopped in its tracks, raising its small wolfish head to look at her. She took a few steps, and it followed cautiously, step by step. Seeing she didn¡¯t object, it trod alongside her, its tail wagging happily. ¡°Yo, wife of the Xiao Family, taking your dog for a walk¡­¡± Ding Er¡¯s wife saw them both and greeted with augh.
¡°Yes indeed,¡± She nodded. Now, everyone in the vige referred to Little Mutt as a dog. Sometimes Little Mutt would trot off on his own, and many vigers recognized him as her ¡®dog¡¯. The busy farming season was over and Wushan Vige is arger vige. As she moved towards the center of the vige, the number of houses increased and there were people chatting and rxing under the big trees by the roadside. Qian Zhang was there too. Seeing her, he immediately came over and said, ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, someone from the town returned yesterday and the rumor is your stir-fried tasty fern recipe really sold for fifty taels of silver!¡± She smiled, ¡®Why would I lie to you?¡± ¡°So, you still have around thirty to forty taels left now, right?¡± Qian Zhang asked with a sour face. ¡°How many times have you asked this? Do we need to show you how much money we have left at home?¡± People sitting under the nearby treeughed. Wang Cuihua had alsoe over to rest in the shade. Seeing Qingyue, she enthusiastically greeted, ¡°Qingyue, you¡¯re taking Little Mutt out for a walk?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± she nodded. ¡°Did you hear?¡± said Wang Cuihua, ¡°Lots of people went to the town to sell fern today. Yesterday, word got back that the Rich Source Tavern in town is buying fresh fern for one cent per jin.¡± ¡°One cent per jin. I thought I wouldn¡¯t even get two cents per jin,¡± she replied. ¡°Initially, nobody wanted to sell. It was just that the fern everyone cooked had an astringent taste and didn¡¯t sell well. So they could only sell it fresh,¡±ined Wang Cuihua, ¡°The boss of the Rich Source Tavern is really greedy. The stir-fried fern at their restaurant goes for fifteen cents per jin, but they only buy the fresh ones for one cent. People had no choice, worried that the fresh fern they had would wilt, and would go bad after a few days, they had to sell it at such a low price.¡± ¡°There¡¯s not much we can do, they¡¯re businessmen,¡± Su Qingyue was also helpless, it wasn¡¯t up to her to decide how much they should be buying the fern for.
At this moment, about twenty vigers entered the vige with carrying poles on their shoulders, and the fern in their baskets did not seem as fresh as when they were first picked. They probably had picked it one or two days ago. Seeing one of them, Ding Er¡¯s wife went up to him, ¡°Husband, didn¡¯t you go to sell the fresh fern at the Rich Source Tavern?¡± Ding Er had a look of regret on his face, ¡°We from our vige arrived toote. The Rich Source Tavern bought lots of fresh ferns yesterday, and even promised a few neighboring vigers to buy from them exclusively. These vigers promised to forage for fern every day.¡± Zhang Shun was also there, but his carrying pole was empty, ¡°The Rich Source Tavern said that they had bought too much fern from the nearby viges, and even if they cooked it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to sell that much. This was theirst batch today, buying at half a cent per jin, the rest they will buy from the houses they made arrangements with. I consider myself lucky, managing to sell for half a cent per jin. Those with bad luck, those from our vige who went with their ferns this morning, had to bring them all back.¡± Seeing the unsold ferns her husband had brought home, Qian Zhang¡¯s wife pped her thigh, ¡°Not being able to sell the fern was bad enough, and making a trips to the town for naught, that¡¯s an absolute waste of time!¡± Chapter 446: Making Big Money 3 Chapter 446: Making Big Money 3 She turned to Su Qingyue, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Su Qingyue raised her eyebrows, ¡°What do you me me for?¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you making money by selling the stir-fried fern, would the guys have been fighting to forage for fern? And you¡¯ve also caused everyone¡¯s ferns to be unsble¡­¡± After Qian Zhangshi said it, everyone felt angry and red at Su Qingyue with dissatisfaction. Su Qingyue sneered, ¡°Did I tell you to go foraging? You were just envious that I made money. Take responsibility for your own actions. I me you for foraging for all the ferns in the surrounding mountains, forcing me to sell the stir-fried fern recipe. Otherwise, I would be selling stir-fried fern every day, making money every day. And I don¡¯t want you to block my financial path!¡± She also didn¡¯t mention that the fern season was almost over, and not much money could be made from it anyomore. Hearing this, everyone felt that it made sense. Zhang Shun, being a sensible person, said, ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family is not wrong. We were just envious of her making money. She didn¡¯t ask us to forage for ferns.¡± Wang Cuihua also helped to reason, ¡°That¡¯s right, we can¡¯t me anyone if the ferns we foraged for can¡¯t be sold. If we can¡¯t sell it, just eat it ourselves.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so astringent¡­nobody likes to eat it.¡± Ding Er waved his hand, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s just consider these days as being busy for nothing. Taking it home to feed the pigs is also an option, and it can go to waste if it doesn¡¯t work.¡± More than twenty people who couldn¡¯t sell their fresh ferns shook their heads and sighed. While Su Qingyue was in town, she had already inquired that because ferns have an astringent taste when stir-fried, only those who are extremely poor would stir-fry ferns as vegetables and endure the taste. Because everyone believed the astringent taste couldn¡¯t be removed, the whole country hadn¡¯t thought about processing ferns. Therefore. The real fortune wasn¡¯t in the stir-fried ferns, but in what followed. Zhang Shun said, ¡°Wife of Xiao Family, you don¡¯t know it, but not only in our vige but also in the nearby viges, a lot of people can¡¯t sell their fern. Everyone is preparing to feed it to pigs and other livestock.¡± ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, you¡¯re famous now!¡± Ding Er also said, ¡°The people in the town know that the Rich Source Tavern bought your recipe for fifty taels¡­everyone says you¡¯ve made a fortune¡­¡± Qian Zhangshi persisted, ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, why don¡¯t you just share the stir-fried fern recipe, so that everyone can also fry and sell it, so it won¡¯t go to waste at home.¡± ¡°Everyone knows that I took fifty taels from the Rich Source Tavern. I promised them not to reveal the recipe. If I do¡­¡± ¡°Qian Family, you better not exploit Qingyue¡­¡± Wang Cuihua couldn¡¯t stand Qian Zhangshi, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about us farmers putting in a few days of work for nothing.¡± ¡°You really help Su Qingyue a lot.¡± Qian Zhangshi coldly snorted, ¡°Wang Cuihua, didn¡¯t you also forage a lot of fresh fern? Can¡¯t sell it, are youfortable with that?¡± Cuihua didn¡¯t speak. Among the people who returned, Ding Er¡¯s trip to the town to sell ferns was in vain. He couldn¡¯t sell them, and he didn¡¯t feel good about it. ¡°Ah, if I had gone a bit earlier, I could¡¯ve sold them for half a cent per jin. But I was just a littlete, and the Rich Source Tavern stopped buying. Half a cent per jin would¡¯ve been nice¡­¡± ¡°Let me just say this¡­ it¡¯s my fault.¡± Su Qingyue said, ¡®Everyone knows I made fifty taels of silver from selling the recipe. Actually, when you all asked me about it before, I said I had spent all the money because I didn¡¯t want certain people to keep thinking about how much I made. I still have dozens of taels. Let me share some good news, I didn¡¯t want everyone to work for nothing. When I was selling ferns in town¡­.¡± Chapter 447: 447 Earn Big Money 4 Chapter 447: 447 Earn Big Money 4 She paused for a moment, and then blurted out a random story, ¡°I know a greatndlord in business who wants to buy fresh ferns, half a cent per jin, and he asked me to collect them. He¡¯ll take as much as we have. Instead of feeding the ferns to pigs or letting them spoil, it¡¯s better to sell them to him. He said he¡¯d take however many we have.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The vigers who couldn¡¯t sell their ferns before had their eyes shining with excitement. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true.¡± Su Qingyue nced at the more than twenty vigers carrying over twenty loads of more than two thousand jin of ferns. Zhang Shun really had good luck selling his ferns. ¡°Half a cent per jin, weigh it, and I¡¯ll pay you in cash.¡± Su Qingyue shouted to the guys, ¡°If you want to sell fresh ferns,e with me.¡± She took the lead and headed towards the Xiao Family, with the little bastard obediently following at her feet. More than twenty people carrying their poles followed her behind. Some vigers who were unaware of the situation asked about it, and those who still had ferns at home also hurried back to prepare to take their ferns to Qingyue¡¯s Family to sell. The three men on the master bedroom¡¯s bed of the Xiao Family saw Qingyueing back and were happy at first, but then confused when they saw so many people following her. ¡°Wife, what¡¯s going on?¡± Xiao Yuchuan asked puzzlingly. ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter. I¡¯m buying fresh ferns on behalf of someone.¡± She simply said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask anything for now, I¡¯ll exinter.¡± She spoke directly to Xiao Yishan, ¡°Second brother, I want as many fresh ferns as possible at half a cent per jin.¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Yishan knew his wife must have a new idea to make money and nodded, ¡°As you wish.¡± He immediately handed over all the silver she had submitted earlier. Su Qingyue suddenly felt a little guilty. At first, she thought it was troublesome to give money to her second brother and then ask him to return it, but now, without even frowning, he handed it all over on her request. Even the third and fourth brothers looked at her with trust. Suddenly she felt that she should try to trust them as well. At this time, dozens of people carrying poles also arrived at the entrance of the Xiao family¡¯s courtyard. Wang Cuihua also came, and Qingyue took bnce out from the storage room and asked her, ¡°Cuihua, could you do me a favor and pick about thirty or forty banana leaves?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± She didn¡¯t ask any further and turned around to leave. It was Qian Zhang, who had alsoe to sell ferns with her husband, who asked, ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, what do you need the banana leaves for?¡± ¡°For padding in the storage roomter.¡± She said, ¡°The collected ferns can¡¯t be ced directly on the ground, right? It would be_dirty.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Qian Zhang agreed. Su Qingyue picked up the scale and pointed at her two empty bamboo baskets, saying to everyone, ¡°It will take some time for Cuihua to pick the banana leaves. I¡¯ve weighed my two empty baskets first, which are about six jin in total. I think your baskets are roughly the same size as mine. After weighing a whole load of ferns, subtract six jin, which equals the weight of your ferns. If you can ept this, weigh it first. Of course, each family¡¯s baskets may weigh slightly differently, so you or I might lose a little. If you want to weigh your baskets urately, wait a little longer. After Cuihuaes back and puts the banana leaves in the storage room, weigh your load of ferns, pour them into the storage room, and weigh your empty baskets urately and deduct the actual.¡±_ ¡°I¡¯ll weigh mine first. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a jin or two lighter.¡± Ding Er said. Su Qingyue weighed his load of ferns, ¡°One hundred twenty jin, minus six jin for the basket, it¡¯s one hundred fourteen jin of ferns. At half a cent per jin, it¡¯s a total of fifty-seven cents..¡± Chapter 448: 448 Earn Big Money 5 Chapter 448: 448 Earn Big Money 5 She counted out the corresponding copper coins for Ding Er, ¡°Please wait a moment. After Cuihua brings the banana leaves to cover the floor of the storage room, you can pour the ferns in.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Ding Erughed and said, ¡®Wife of the Xiao Family, you¡¯re quite polite, even addressing me as ¡®you¡¯.¡± Su Qingyue smiled, and several people felt that weighing individual baskets was more or less fair. Those who wanted to weigh their own baskets before deducting the weight, waited patiently. At this time, Wang Cuihua also came back with arge stack of banana leaves. Without waiting for Qingyue to speak, she took the initiative to spread them on the floor of the storage room. Ding Er and others who had already weighed their goods started pouring their ferns in. ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, what¡¯s in the jars in the corner of your storage room?¡± Qian Zhang¡¯s wife leaned in to have a look. ¡°Just empty jars.¡± She didn¡¯t want to mention the fermenting bayberry wine. Fortunately, it had only been fermenting for one or two days, so there was no strong aroma. She didn¡¯t want people to find out about it. Qian Zhang¡¯s wife obviously didn¡¯t believe her, ¡°Let me have a look inside¡­¡± Su Qingyue spoke coldly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing worth seeing. The floor is clean, and the leaves have beenid. If you go in now and dirty them, will you pick more leaves to help mey them?¡± ¡°Never mind.¡± Qian Zhang¡¯s wife waszy. Su Qingyue gradually weighed the ferns for the remaining people. While doing so, she also told everyone, ¡°The greatndlord also said that he would buy wild bayberries from the mountain, but only ripe ones, at one cent for four jin. If you have any to sell, I can help collect them.¡± ¡°Collect bayberries at this time of year?¡± Qian Zhang¡¯s wife said, ¡°Bayberries are out of season now¡­¡± ¡°If the ¡®greatndlord¡¯ wants to buy them at this time, just sell them if you have any. I¡¯ll weigh them and give you the money. Even if they are out of season, you can probably still find some.¡± Wang Cuihua said, ¡°I remember where there are two bayberry trees, over two mountains, with bayberries still on them¡­¡± Zhang Shun¡¯s wife also came over to watch, and hurriedly said, ¡°Cuihua, don¡¯t be silly, why did you say that? Go and pick them quietly¡­¡± Cuihua asked Su Qingyue, ¡®Qingyue, are you really collecting bayberries, four jin for one cent?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded, ¡°Money and goods will be settled at once, and ounts won¡¯t be denied.¡± The reason for bayberries to be sold at four jin for one cent was that once they were discovered, there would be a lot of fruits on a single tree. Vigers didn¡¯t like the sour taste of wild bayberries, so they rarely ate them. Those who found wild bayberries would usually pick an entire tree, yielding as little as a few dozen jin or as much as several hundred jin, and would definitely sell them. Unlike ferns, which were harder to find inrge quantities. Quite a few people knew where to find wild bayberries, and seeing that Su Qingyue would pay immediately, they all went to pick bayberries after selling their ferns. As the news of Su Qingyue collecting wild bayberries and fresh ferns spread, she also asked others to help spread the word. In the afternoon, until evening, people brought ferns to sell, and Su Qingyue bought all the unsold ferns in the vige. The storage room was almost full of ferns. In the evening, people kepting with their ferns. Su Qingyue took a break and went into the master bedroom, ¡°Fourth brother, I¡¯m too busy to cook dinner. Would you cook for us?¡± ¡°Wife, just let me do it.¡± Xiao Yuchuan offered enthusiastically. Su Qingyue looked at him, ¡°Third brother, you¡¯re weak and would have trouble even picking up firewood, so just rest for now¡­.¡± Chapter 449: Carry fourth brother 1 Chapter 449: Carry fourth brother 1 ¡°Yue¡¯er, I¡­¡± Xiao Yishan originally wanted to say that he was going to cook dinner. She interrupted him, ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t get up first. If your leg bes crippled¡­¡± ¡°I only injured my left leg, I can hop on my right foot¡­¡± He came up with an idea. She disagreed, ¡°The vibration is not good for the injury on your left leg. Second brother, your left leg is too badly injured, don¡¯t get off the bed, don¡¯t move around¡­ ¡°Yue¡¯er¡­¡± He wanted to say something else. She raised her eyebrows, ¡°Listen to ¡® He finally fell silent, not saying anything. Su Qingyue carried Xiao Qinghe to the kitchen, where Qinghe sat on a chair in the kitchen and began to cook dinner. Although he couldn¡¯t walk with both legs, he relied on his arm strength, and moved the chair while sitting on it, which was not a problem for short distances. Qingyue carefully brought firewood from the courtyard, so he didn¡¯t have to leave the kitchen, and he could cook in the kitchen. By seven in the evening, dinner was ready. Xiao Qinghe called from the kitchen, ¡°Qingyue, dinner is ready.¡± Su Qingyue said, ¡°You eat first. After the food is packed, I¡¯ll bring it to the second and third brothers.¡± When no one was around, Su Qingyue entered the kitchen and saw a vegetable basket on the table. Inside the basket were arge bowl of rice, two rice bowls, two pairs of chopsticks, and a nearly empty bowl of fried fish. There was also a half bowl of fried fish on the table. One portion of vegetables had been divided into two bowls. Obviously, her and fourth brother¡¯s dinner was left in the kitchen. He said, ¡°Bring it to the second and third brother, and I¡¯ll wait for you to eat together.¡± ¡°Fourth brother, you really don¡¯t have to wait for me¡­¡± ¡°No problem.¡± His gentle gaze was full of heartache when looking at her, ¡°Qingyue, you¡¯ve been working so hard for the family. I won¡¯t feel at ease eating without waiting for you.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t have to,¡± she hastily said, ¡°Fourth brother, we¡¯re all family, it¡¯s our duty to contribute to the household, so why worry?¡± He quietly lowered his eyelids, obviously not heeding her advice. ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, are you buying fresh ferns?¡± At this point, a person carrying a fern carrying pole entered the courtyard from outside, ¡°I¡¯vee to sell ferns.¡± ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± Su Qingyue picked up the vegetable basket on the table and brought it to the master bedroom, saying in passing, ¡°Second brother, third brother, you guys eat dinner first.¡± Then she hurriedly weighed the ferns. Some fast-moving vigers had picked bayberries to sell from the afternoon until now, and she had already collected quite a few bayberries. The three men on the bed watched Su Qingyue busying herself like a spinning top. Since the afternoon, they had tried several times to get off the bed and help, but each time they were sternly stopped by Su Qingyue, who told them to focus on healing their injuries. It wasn¡¯t until after nine in the evening that no more people came. Su Qingyue wiped her sweat and walked into the master bedroom. She saw that the food in the basket by the bed hadn¡¯t been touched. She sighed slightly, ¡°Second brother, third brother, why were you waiting for me? It¡¯s sote, and you¡¯re not eating dinner. You¡¯re injured, you¡¯ll starve to death!¡± Her tone was helpless but somewhat stern. Xiao Yishan and Xiao Yuchuan felt their wife¡¯s concern. Their starving bellies didn¡¯t feel as hungry as before. ¡°Wife, it¡¯s fine. If I starve until tomorrow morning, my belly will only growl, and I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Yuchuan chuckled. ¡°Yue¡¯er, you must be hungry.¡± Xiao Yishan took the food from the basket and brought it to the table, served her a bowl of rice, ¡°Eat quickly¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s all eat together, I¡¯ll go and carry fourth brother over.¡± She brought the empty vegetable basket back to the kitchen, filled it up with her and Qinghe¡¯s dinner, and ced it in the basket.. Chapter 450 - 450 back four brothers 2 Chapter 450 back four brothers 2 Carrying the basket from Qinghe, she carried him on her back and walked towards the master bedroom. Yishan and Yuchuan sat on the bed, their hearts stirred as they watched their wife carrying Fourth Brother through the open door. Her body was so thin and fragile; it seemed a gust of wind could blow her away. She had too much determination and was so capable, holding up the falling Xiao family. No matter how hard or tired, they had never heard herin about being tired. They had never heard her cry out in fatigue. Nor had they ever seen herin about anyone in the family. The two of them only wanted to get better as soon as possible so that she wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard anymore. They wanted to provide her withfort and protection under their wings. Qingyue carried Qinghe to the side of the bed, where he sat down and ced the vegetable basket on the table, taking out half a bowl of fried fish, a bowl of rice, and two bowls. The food had cooled, and they hadn¡¯t reheated it in the hot summer night. The four of them silently and warmly ate dinner together, sharing one big bowl of fried fish divided into two smaller bowls. After dinner, while clearing the dishes, Qingyue said, ¡°Today, I collected a thousand jin of bayberries and 12,000 jin of fresh ferns.¡± The three men were a bit surprised. ¡°So many¡­¡± Yishan looked at her, ¡°Yue¡¯er, do you have any ns? She said, ¡°Bayberries are almost out of season, and there probably won¡¯t be much to collect in the future. I guess there are still some deep in the mountains. As for the fresh ferns, after seeing me making money, almost everyone in the vige has been picking fresh ferns. Our vige is a big one, with over a hundred households. Although some wealthier families didn¡¯t go foraging for ferns, some gathered several hundred jin. With hundreds of jin per household and thousands for ten households, it¡¯s not surprising to have near tens of thousands for close to a hundred households. The fresh ferns in the vige have beenpletely collected. I weighed them around a hundred and fifty times today. It cost 250 cents to purchase a thousand jin of bayberries, and 6,000 cents for 12,000 jin of fresh ferns. I piled the bayberries in the kitchen, and the storage room is filled with ferns. Half of the secondary bedroom is also piled up.¡± The men listened and waited for her to continue. She put the cleaned bowl and chopsticks into the vegetable basket, ¡°Today¡¯s purchase cost a total of 6,250 cents, which is just under eight taels of silver, purely at a low price.¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty cheap.¡± Yishan nodded, ¡°But no one wanted wild bayberries and ferns in previous years. You being able to buy them is also helping the vigers make some money.¡± Yuchuan said, ¡°Dear, I know why you bought bayberries; you want to make bayberry wine. But you promised the Shopkeeper of Rich Source Tavern that you won¡¯t sell fried fern dishes anymore, so what¡¯s the point of collecting so many? You said that by the time ferns are avable next year, many people would have already figured out how to remove the astringency from the ferns, right?¡± ¡°Third brother is pretty smart, guessing that I¡¯ll make bayberry wine.¡± Su Qingyue hooked her lip, ¡°Of course I won¡¯t sell stir-fried ferns, but I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t sell dried ferns.¡± ¡°Dried ferns?¡± Yishan asked, ¡°Can ferns be made into dried ones?¡± ¡°Yes. Second brother, actually, ferns can not only be made dry, but they can also be pickled into fermented ferns, just like how vigers pickle radishes.¡± Yishan wondered, ¡°Pickled ferns are asionally made by some people. As for drying ferns, some people have tried it in the past, but it doesn¡¯t taste good when frying; it¡¯s dry and hard.¡± ¡°Of course, it won¡¯t taste good if you just fry it directly. There¡¯s a trick to preparing dried ferns. Plus, before frying, they must be soaked for two hours to soften. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be delicious..¡± Chapter 451: 451 Drooling (Seeking Monthly Ticket) Chapter 451: 451 Drooling (Seeking Monthly Ticket) With that, she carried the cleaned vegetable basket and bowl, turned and headed for the kitchen. The three of them watched her back as she left the room¡­ Yuchuan asked, ¡°Wife, haven¡¯t you finished what you were saying? ¡°Do you need to take a breath when you¡¯re speaking like you do before hanging oneself?¡± Her beautiful and melodious voice carried on the air. ¡°Then wife, rest first, then finish talking.¡± Xiao Yuchuan grumbled, ¡°Have you ever seen someone leave in the middle of a conversation when they were really into it?¡± Xiao Qinghe could not help but smile, ¡°She did that on purpose.¡± ¡°Yue¡¯er is still young and mischievous.¡± Yishan¡¯s deep and frosty gaze fixed on the kitchen, full of indulgence, even though he could not see her inside. ¡°Second brother, we can¡¯t keep letting this happen, if we let it continue, our wife will be a tyrant at home, climbing over our heads¡­¡± He was saying this when he noticed the silhouette by the door, ¡°Wife, you are back so soon.¡± ¡°How far do you think it is to the kitchen? You thought I would walk slow.¡± She rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Xiao Yuchuan, you¡¯re speaking ill of me behind my back while I¡¯m away!¡± ¡°How could I do that?¡± He winked at her, fluttering his long eyshes, ¡°Wife, I don¡¯t even have enough time to spoil you¡­¡± ¡°Humph.¡± She snorted heavily, walked over withrge steps, giving off an assertive look, ¡°I am a tyrant at home!¡± She shot a fierce re at Yuchuan, but towards the other two, she grinned sweetly, just like a peach blossom in bloom in March, ¡°Second brother, fourth brother, you don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± She still felt she needed more time topete with peach blossoms for beauty. ¡°Of course we don¡¯t mind.¡± Xiao Yishan spoke with a gentle yet unwavering male voice. The second brother¡¯s voice was intoxicating and emotional like aged wine, full of an attractive maturity. Unable to resist the urge to gush over it, Su Qingyue held back! ¡°Qingyue, do whatever you want.¡± Qinghe¡¯s voice was light and clear, refreshing and heartwarming as a spring breeze. She looked at his pale, slightly sickly handsome face¡­ ¡®Do whatever you want¡­¡¯ She truly wanted to torment him a bit¡­ but after a fierce struggle internally, her rationality came to the fore. She decided not to corrupt the innocent youth. A viin should have morals too. ¡°Wife, you¡¯re aggressive towards me, but you sneak smiles at second and fourth brother¡­¡± Yuchuanined unhappily. Su Qingyue wanted to say that she was not being sneaky but simply being flirtatious, which shouldn¡¯t be misinterpreted. But she stopped herself, deciding against the potential harassment. ¡°I¡¯ve finishedughing, let¡¯s get down to business.¡± She sat down in a chair with a serious look, reached for the water pot on the table, poured herself a cup, and lifted it to her lips with a slow, steady movement. The three of them watched her graceful and enchanting drinking movement, and found themselves unable to look away. Only after she put down the cup, she picked up the thread of the previous conversation and said, ¡°If the dried fern is cooked correctly, it can be quite delicious. Take the dried fern with pork skin, for example, it¡¯s a famous dish. Once you finish preparing the pork skin and steam it, you add ginger, garlic, and soy sauce to the hot oil, stir fry the fern, add salt and water, and simmer it until the soup dries up. It¡¯s so delicious that it makes one drool¡­¡± ¡°Wife, I¡¯m almost starving just listening¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan cried, ¡°I want to eat stir-fried dried fern with pork skin!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make it for youter.¡± She was in an unusually good mood. ¡°My wife is the best!¡± Su Qingyue pondered for a moment, then continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t impulsively purchase on arge scale so many ferns and bayberries. These two things will be out of season soon, and as things get scarce, their selling price will rise. Yet, there¡¯s also a risk, it¡¯s possible we might not be able to sell them at all. Therefore, to prevent a loss on my business, I¡¯ve already bought up all the food our family needs for the next half year.¡± PS: I am so tired today, still updating the story at more than three o¡¯clock in the morning. I will update at half-past nine on the 13th evening. This book ispeting in the New Book Monthly Vote Rankings, I am on the list, facing a lot of pressure.. I could be eliminated at any time, beloved readers, please vote for me, don¡¯t let your beloved Nannan be eliminated- Chapter 452: 452 Don I t smash it in your hand Chapter 452: 452 Don I t smash it in your hand
¡°Wife, you really are a huge dumbass!¡± Xiao Yuchuan excitedly praised. Su Qingyue¡¯s facial expression immediately stiffened, ¡°You¡¯re the dumbass.¡± ¡°Thank you, wife,¡± heughed, showing his white teeth, ¡°So I¡¯m a dumbass in my wife¡¯s eyes too.¡± He looked at his second brother and fourth brother regretfully, ¡°Too bad they¡¯re not.¡± Xiao Qinghe hesitantly said, ¡°Qingyue, actually, second brother is quite smart too, he could also be called a¡­ ¡® ¡°Well¡­¡± she interrupted him, ¡°Let¡¯s continue with the matter at hand.¡± ¡°Wife, did you guess long ago that Rich Source Tavern wouldn¡¯t be able to take in so many ferns?¡± There was a hint of admiration in Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s eyes. Although it was a question, his tone was affirmative.
¡°Half and half,¡± she said lightly, ¡°Rich Source Tavern definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to take in so many, but it¡¯s not impossible for other establishments to break the bitter taste of ferns and start buying them too. Anyway, we still need to take things one step at a time, only counting on sess when we achieve it. I may have bought so many ferns, but it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that I¡¯ll make a profit.¡± ¡°Yue¡¯er, I believe in you,¡± said Xiao Yishan solemnly. She hurriedly replied, ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t believe in me. I¡¯m the least reliable¡­¡± She was the kind of person who could flip her attitude and kill someone at any moment. ¡°It¡¯s fine even if we suffer a loss,¡± Qinghe¡¯s voice was pleasant and elegant, ¡°As you said, our family has prepared for the next half a year.¡± ¡°Wife, just go ahead and do it boldly,¡± Yuchuan also expressed strong support. She shared her opinion, ¡°Originally, with the extra thirty taels of silver, we could have bought more than two acres ofnd. But I want our family to live better and have the chance to make a fortune, so I went all out. Since you all agree, it means I¡¯m doing the right thing.¡± She would definitely have to break away from the Xiao Family and act alone if they disagreed. Xiao Qinghe still said the same thing, ¡°Everything Qingyue does is right.¡± Qingyue gave a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m going to stop by Wang the Cripple¡¯s house and get him to bring me twenty big jars.¡± Then she went out for a while and talked to the vige¡¯s Wang Cripple, who herded cattle. She agreed to let him bring back twenty jars the next morning when he returned from sending visitors to town. In addition to renting his cart, she would give him an extra five cents for his trouble. After leaving his house, Qingyue went to Aunt Zhang¡¯s house. It was nearly ten o¡¯clock at night. She stood at the entrance and saw that the Zhang family¡¯s house still had the lights on, so they were apparently not asleep yet. ¡°Aunt Zhang, are you at home?¡± she shouted at the entrance of the courtyard.
¡°It¡¯s the wife of the Xiao Family.¡± Aunt Zhang came out with an oilmp, ¡°Come in quickly¡­¡± , ¡°You and Old Zhang must be going to bed soon, I¡¯m sorry to bother you so ¡°It¡¯s still early,¡± Aunt Zhang led Qingyue into the main room, where there was a dining table and several chairs, ¡°Have a seat.¡± She sat down on one of the chairs. Aunt Zhang put the oilmp on the table and immediately went into the kitchen to pour a ss of water, ¡°There¡¯s no boiled water, just drink some well water.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so polite¡­¡± Aunt Zhang sat down across from her, ¡°I heard that you bought all the ferns in the vige. Don¡¯t let them go to waste. Did that greatndlord you¡¯re buying on behalf of give you the money first? You also bought so many astringent plums, those wild plums are totally useless¡­¡± She nodded. That ¡®greatndlord¡¯ was none other than herself, ¡°Aunt Zhang, I need to wash all the ferns I¡¯ve collected. There¡¯s a lot of work, and I want to find some helpers.. Do you think there¡¯s anyone in the vige willing to do this work?¡± Chapter 453: 453 Dislike the East, Dislike the West Chapter 453: 453 Dislike the East, Dislike the West
¡°Just washing ferns, as long as there is some wage, there would be plenty of people in the vige willing to do it.¡± The speaker was Old Zhang, who had juste out of the bedroom. ¡°Old Zhang¡­¡± Su Qingyue saw him and quickly stood up politely. ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, no rush¡­¡± he said courteously, ¡°Just stay seated.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been saying, you two could just call me Qingyue, or Yue¡¯er.¡± ¡°Alright, alright¡­¡± Aunt Zhang called out, ¡°Qingyue, how many people are you nning to hire for work?¡± ¡°About ten.¡± She asked, ¡°How much is the daily wage typically?¡± ¡°Just washing vegetables. Money ain¡¯t easily earned.¡± Aunt Zhang said, ¡°There are people in the vige who work as waiters in Liuan Town, which is 300 miles away from the town, for a monthly wage of 300 cents, or about ten cents a day. Offering ten cents a day would be more than enough.¡± Qingyue thought for a moment, ¡°I¡¯ll offer fifteen cents a day, but they must work diligently, cleaning five or six hundred jin of fern a day. Aunt Zhang, could you help me find ten people? As for the wage, I¡¯ll pay them daily as soon as they finish their task.¡±
Aunt Zhang felt the Dain of the money. ¡°Fifteen cents a day. that¡¯s a lot. isn¡¯t it? Although selling fern nowadays could earn half a cent per jin, gathering fern would still seem more profitable. But the nearby mountains and even the more distant mountains have been emptied of fern, it¡¯s not easy to find any more, much less wild berries. If you¡¯re hiring, there will definitely be people rushing to take up the job.¡± ¡°I have requirements. The washing of ferns should be done at the river from my ce. They must first trim off the curled fern heads, wipe clean of the fine hairs, soak them in the jar I specify before rinsing them. And then,y them out to dry. Of course, I will pay by the day. The issue of meals, I won¡¯t be providing. ¡± Aunt Zhang patted her chest, ¡°No problem, leave it to me.¡± Old Zhang said, ¡°Qingyue, the vige owes you a favor, everyone has made some money from selling ferns. There are quite a number of people grateful to you. The bitter, unptable ferns in past years would have rotted in the mountains, no one wanted them. And the wild berries, so sour, no one would eat them. What does the greatndlord you found intend to do with them?¡± Su Qingyue didn¡¯t want to deceive anyone, so she simply said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you ¡°Old man, don¡¯t ask too many questions.¡± Aunt Zhang red at him. Old Zhang¡¯s honest and wrinkled face broke into a shy smile. Then he remembered thest time, ¡°Qingyue, thest time I went to Qingmu Vige, I had already told your eldest sister, Xiao Ailiu, about the Xiao Family¡¯s situation. Has Xiao Ailiue back yet?¡± She shook her head. Aunt Zhang sighed, ¡°Xiao Ailiu is too heartless. As the eldest sister of the Xiao Family, before she got married, the family burden was always shouldered by Dashan. She doesn¡¯t care at all, and alwaysins about this and that. When my old man brought the message to herst time, you still hadn¡¯t sold the recipe. If Xiao Ailiu knew you made money by selling the recipe, she would probably want toe back and im a share.¡± ¡°That¡¯s unlikely.¡± Old Zhang did not fully agree, ¡°Seeing the way Xiao Ailiu is, she hasn¡¯te back for so many years. It seems she really has no ns to have anything to do with the Xiao Family anymore. I don¡¯t think she¡¯sing back.¡±
¡°Whether shees back or not.¡± Su Qingyue, in any case, didn¡¯t know that woman, ¡°By the way, when soaking the ferns, I¡¯ll also need some jars orrge wooden basins. If any family has some that are idling around and could lend me some, that would be great. I¡¯ll pay one cent daily as the rental cost.¡± ¡°That¡¯s absolutely a good deal. With so many households in the vige, those who have spares will certainly lend to you.¡± Aunt Zhang said, ¡°I have an old jar and arge old basin at my house, so that¡¯s already two..¡± Chapter 454: 454 smart brain Chapter 454: 454 smart brain
¡°A total of twenty should be enough to borrow.¡± ¡°It should be fine. There are more than a hundred households in the vige.¡± She stood up to say goodbye, ¡°Thank you, Old Zhang and Aunt Zhang.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Qingyue returned to the Xiao Family, thinking that she needed to express her gratitude to Aunt Zhang¡¯s familyter. That night, she went to the edge of the vige and collected weeds that the vigers had pulled out and piled by the roadside. She took the useless weeds back home, burned them into ashes in the kitchen, and then ground somemon herbs into a green juice for use the next day.
The next day, everything went smoothly ording to n. Aunt Zhang was a famous good person in the vige, and her family was in good condition. Many people wanted to do her a favor, so the workers she called were men and women who were hard -working. In the backyard of Xiao¡¯s house, they put ten old jars and ten oldrge wooden basins they had ¡°borrowed¡± but technically rented. These wooden basins were not for bathing, but for makingrge quantities of food for feasts, like water jars. She asked someone to clean the jars and basins and ced them in the backyard, half a meter apart in two horizontal rows. She then found a strong man in the vige, gave him ten cents, and asked him to fetch water from the river, filling the twenty jars and basins to about two-thirds full. Afterward, she sprinkled an appropriate amount of the nt ash from the night before into each jar, making a 1% solution of nt ash water. She also added a bit of the green medicine water she had prepared the night before to each jar to confuse people¡¯s eyes and ears. Since she had earned fifty taels in one go, the vigers thought she had a way to make money. With herrge-scale preparations, she had already attracted the attention of some clever people in the vige and couldn¡¯t prevent others from imitating her. Because the jars contained green medicine water, people couldn¡¯t figure out how she had prepared it. She had the workers who hade to help put the cleaned ferns in the jars andrge wooden basins filled with correctly proportioned nt ash water to soak for about three hours. The ferns in the vige had been sold out, but many people had gone deep into the mountains to find more ferns today. People from neighboring viges continually came to sell their ferns.
Su Qingyue did not refuse any, buying however many they had. The newly purchased ferns were continuously piled in the secondary bedroom. There was still plenty of space there. The windows of the master bedroom of the Xiao Family were open, and the three men inside could see their wife constantly busy. Taking advantage of a break, Su Qingyue used a firewood stick to draw several long lines on the hard mud ground in the yard. ¡°What are you doing, wife?¡± Xiao Yuchuan asked, puzzled by her actions. ¡°I¡¯m dividing the space into sections. When the ferns are soaked, I¡¯ll have the workers spread banana leaves in the yard, at the positions I designated, to put the soaked ferns on and dry them. This way, the guys¡¯ walking paths are not affected. A lot of space is needed to dry so many ferns, drawing lines can save space. ¡± ¡°My dear, how is your brain so brilliant?¡± Xiao Yuchuan looked at her with a sparkling gaze. Just as Su Qingyue was about to feel proud, a faint male voice annoyed her, ¡°Because Qingyue is a fool.¡± When she looked at the source of the voice, she saw that it was the fourth brother who had spoken. She was furious! She was trembling with anger.
Looking at fourth brother¡¯s innocent expression, his pale, handsome face was very sincere, apparently truly praising her.. Chapter 455: 455, don’t call again Chapter 455: don¡¯t call again
Moving a stone and hitting his own foot, the pain reallysted for a few days. ¡°Wife, you¡¯re shaking with delight,¡± Xiao Yuchuanughed. ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug, it¡¯s just a fewpliments¡­¡± ¡°Which eye saw me being smug?¡± She gritted her teeth. ¡°Both eyes saw it.¡± ¡°If I weren¡¯t so busy now,¡± she said menacingly, ¡°I¡¯d really want to gouge your eyeballs out!¡± Xiao Yuchuan wasn¡¯t afraid of her being fierce, ¡°Hehe, then you have to leave me an eyeball. If you gouge both of them, I¡¯ll be blind and you¡¯ll have to take care of me, and you¡¯ll be the unlucky one.¡±
¡°Who will care for you? When you¡¯re blind, I¡¯ll throw you out.¡± ¡°My dear¡­¡± He gave her a pathetic look with his handsome face. Xiao Yishan scolded him, ¡°Yue¡¯er is good to us, you know she¡¯s joking. She¡¯s busy.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Yuchuan nodded. Su Qingyue looked seriously at the three men on the sleeping bed, ¡°Listen, you guys are not allowed to call me a stupid anymore, did you hear that?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Yuchuan didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Because I am humble! I don¡¯t like to take on such ¡®smart¡¯ words!¡± She spoke heavily, as if she would kill anyone who dared mention it again. The three men no longer dared to call her stupid. In the afternoon, Wang Crippled delivered the big jar as promised. Qingyue had someone wash the jar and ced it into the master bedroom. She personally ced the collected bayberries into the jar. Others only saw her loading the jars, crushing the bayberries, and mixing them with the appropriate amount of sugar. She closed the door and the window of the master bedroom, had the fourth brother and the second brother sit on the desk next to the jar, and let them take care of it. After that, she reopened the window. The 1000 jin of bayberries she collected only took up sixteen empty jars, with four left as backup. It was estimated that she could collect a few more bayberries and fill the four empty jarster. In the backyard of Xiao¡¯s house, Qian Zhang¡¯s wife stood next to the tub, reaching in to scoop from the tub that soaked the ferns. Su Qingyue was collecting ferns in the front yard.
Xiao Yuchuan opened the window and saw Qian Zhang¡¯s wife¡¯s actions. Before he could speak, Xiao Yishan angrily shouted, ¡°What are you doing!¡± Qian Zhang¡¯s wife saw Xiao Yishan¡¯s fierce look like a bandit and trembled uncontrobly. ¡°Da¡­ Dashan¡­¡± ¡°What are you doing!¡± He looked like he was going to eat her. ¡°No¡­ nothing¡­¡± Qian Zhang¡¯s wife was suspicious of Su Qingyue¡¯s purpose for collecting so many ferns. She saw that Qingyue only had people wash, soak, and then dry them. Perhaps there was another way to make money. She wanted to try the same method herself, but she didn¡¯t know what was in the water of the jar of ferns. She only knew there was nt ash in there, but she didn¡¯t know what the green stuff was. Seeing the ferocious look of Xiao family¡¯s men, she stopped investigating and hurriedly left the Xiao Family¡¯s courtyard. She went around the vige talking about this incident and spread the word about how fierce and terrible Xiao Yishan was. A few more groups of people came to the vige to snoop on the ¡°money-making secret¡±. Xiao family¡¯s men opened the window of the wall facing the backyard. Except for the people doing the work, everyone else was not allowed to touch it. However, those who helped with the work still talked about it, but no one understood medicine, and they didn¡¯t know what the green stuff was. Two dayster, the secondary bedroom of the Xiao family was almost filled up with ferns ¨C Su Qingyue left only a narrow path for walking inside the room. The bed was left unupied so as not to affect sleep.. Chapter 456: 456 The face is better now 1 Chapter 456: 456 The face is better now 1
They rented two vacant rooms from their neighbor, Li Yibao, to store the ferns. The two vacant rooms were thatched huts built next to the main house of the Li family. Li Yibao¡¯s parents used to live there when they were alive. Vigers said that Li Yibao was unfilial since he didn¡¯t let his parents live in the main house, forcing the elderly couple to live in the thatched huts. When Li Yibao¡¯s parents passed away, the two thatched huts became vacant. Since the huts were vacant, they were rented to Su Qingyue for twenty cents a month. While Su Qingyue was purchasing ferns inrge amounts, she also hired workers to process all the fresh ferns into dried ferns. Before going to sleep at night, Xiao Yuchuan beckoned Su Qingyue, ¡°Wife, pleasee here.¡± She walked over, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°Wife, look at my face¡­¡± He pitifully pointed at the ce where he had been injured a few days ago when he fell in the rain, ¡°Will there be a scar on my face?¡± Su Qingyue rolled her eyes. How could such a minor injury leave a scar? It was just a little scrape, not like the wound that Second Brother had, where the bear wed so deep it was almost down to the bone. Since she didn¡¯t want Xiao Yuchuan to feel better about it, she nodded solemnly, ¡°Yes. There will be a scar, a big one!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Yuchuan became distressed, ¡°My dear, if I be disfigured and lose my handsomeness, will you despise me?¡± ¡°Of course, I will.¡± She nodded. He couldn¡¯t ept it, ¡°Su Qingyue, you must not despise me!¡± ¡°I will.¡± She harrumphed, ¡°If your face gets disfigured, how can I not despise you?¡± ¡°Second Brother also has a disfigured face, so do you also¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan nced at the Second Brother sitting at the other end of the bed and stopped speaking. Seeing that Second Brother¡¯s expression was gloomy, he said, ¡°Second Brother, I didn¡¯t mean it. It¡¯s just my wicked wife, who only liked me when I was handsome. As soon as my face is disfigured, she despises me¡­.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Qingyue fumed, ¡°Nonsense! I never liked you even when you were handsome. If your face gets disfigured, I¡¯ll hate you even more!¡± After Xiao Yishan¡¯s face was scarred by a bear at the age of 19, he lost any desire for women. If it weren¡¯t for his two younger brothers, Xiao Yishan wouldn¡¯t have minded if there were no women in the Xiao family. When they brought Qingyue back from the Zhu family, the Third and Fourth Brother insisted that they should not let him be left out. Even if they only had one wife, the three brothers were resigned to share her. However, the previous Su Qingyue was hated by the three of them. But after returning from the town with serious injuries, the new Su Qingyue made them all feel that their wife was too good, too capable.
Xiao Yishan used to not care about his disfigured face, but he didn¡¯t know when he started caring about his wife¡¯s opinion. He wanted to ask her, could she ept his left face filled with scratch scars? Yet, he felt too inferior to ask her. Hea only stare at her with heavy gaze. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to hate me or despise me for my disfigured face!¡± Xiao Yuchuan yelled angrily. Su Qingyue didn¡¯t care whether Chuan was angry or not, in fact, the angrier he was, the happier she felt. ¡°Wife, quickly make me some miracle cure to remove my facial scar¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan became anxious. ¡®What a waste of medicine.¡± She gave him a hopeless look, ¡°Just spit, and smear some saliva on your wound.¡± She then turned around and left to sleep in the secondary bedroom. Behind her, Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s frustrated voice could be heard, ¡°Wife, is smearing saliva really useful¡­?¡± Xiao Yishan, after waiting for his wife to leave, still did not dare to ask her the question he had in his heart. Hey down on the bed with a sullen face, coldly saying, ¡°Go to sleep!¡± Only Xiao Qinghe, unconcerned with the matter, remained expressionless with his elegant and handsome face..
Chapter 457: 457 Face is better now 2 Chapter 457: 457 Face is better now 2
Six dayster, Su Qingyue had gathered up all the ferns from many nearby viges, and even the rented house was piled full. That evening, Su Qingyue was lining up to get water from the vige well when Zhou Fuquan passed by. Seeing her, he greeted her, ¡°Sister-inw¡­¡± ¡°Older Brother Zhou just came back from the town?¡± Su Qingyue noticed that he was carrying a jin of pork and looked weary, suggesting he had traveled a long way. ¡°The employer from the town hadn¡¯t settled my wages from before,¡± he said with a heartyugh. ¡°Today I went to settle my wages, so I bought a jin of pork on the way.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve got it settled.¡±
In the past few days, Wang Cuihua was among the people Su Qingyue had hired to wash the ferns. Hearing this, Fuquan remarked, ¡°Other employers aren¡¯t as good as you, sister-inw. You settle our wages as soon as the job¡¯s done.¡± ¡°That¡¯s only right.¡± She smiled. Zhou Fuquan looked at her face¡­ the pus sores on her face seemed to have formed scabs¡­ However, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him, a man, toment on it. ¡°I¡¯m going home now,¡± he said, and then he left. In the queue for well water, Ding Er¡¯s wife, who was originally ahead of Su Qingyue, had been earning wages these past few days for helping at the Xiao Family, so she said, ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, you can get your water first.¡± ¡°No need, you go first.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go then.¡± ¡°Why the politeness?¡± Su Qingyue said, smiling. As Ding Er¡¯s wife was fetching water, she nced at Qingyue, ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, your face sores seem to be getting better day by day. And your skin is bing whiter. It now looks so clean.¡± ¡°Yes. I was not originally very dark-skinned. These days I haven¡¯t been out in the sun much, and my skin has be whiter.¡± She nodded. After making the ointment to treat the sores on her face, she had been applying it daily, and now the sores on her face had dried into scabs. ¡°My, Wife of the Xiao Family, your skin is really nice¡­¡± Zhang Shun¡¯s wife, who was also fetching water, remarked, ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would be so white. You used to be as ck as charcoal.¡±
Su Qingyue smiled lightly. Almost everyone had been saying the same these past few days. After fetching a tub of well water, she carried it home. Zhang Shun¡¯s wife gazed at her graceful figure from behind, ¡°Ding Er¡¯s wife, don¡¯t you think Su Qingyue¡¯s figure is just perfect¡­¡± ¡°I hadn¡¯t noticed until you mentioned it,¡± agreed Ding Er¡¯s wife, ¡°She used to be so skinny, but now, even though she¡¯s still somewhat slim, her figure is indeed impressive¡­¡± Zhang Shun joined them andughed, ¡°Ding Er¡¯s wife, do you know? These days, your husband can¡¯t take his eyes off Su Qingyue. He says she has the best figure in our vige.¡± ¡°My good-for-nothing husband really said that?¡± ¡°He¡¯s been saying it to everyone, what doubt can there be? Your husband is telling everyone that he can¡¯t take his eyes off Su Qingyue¡¯s figure. It¡¯s just a shame about the scabs on her face.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill him to death with words when I get home!¡± Ding Er¡¯s wife was jealous. ¡°Actually many men in the vige have been secretly saying that Su Qingyue has a good figure¡­¡± Zhang Shun was not one to worry about Ding Er getting into trouble. Zhang Shun¡¯s wife squinted at her husband, ¡°And what about you¡­¡± ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t say anything¡­¡± Who¡¯d be dumb enough to say something like that in front of his wife? In the Xiao Family¡¯s courtyard, Su Qingyue carried water into the kitchen and poured it into the water jar. As she bent over the jar, she saw her reflection in the water. Her scabs should naturally fall off in a few days. It was also okay if she wanted to remove them now..
Chapter 458: 458 Face is better now 3 Chapter 458: 458 Face is better now 3 However, the skin under the scab hadn¡¯t fully grown yet. If she tore it off, the flesh underneath would be pink. It would be best to wait for it to fall off naturally. But with the dry scab sticking to her face, she couldn¡¯t help wanting to scratch it off or touch it. She had originally nned to buy a bronze mirror. In modern times, mirrors are made by applying chemical silver ting to the surface of ss, which is both cheap and clear. In ancient times, without such advanced technology, there were only bronze mirrors. Bronze itself isn¡¯t cheap, and to make a bronze mirror, even a small one, would be the size of a palm. She had wanted to buy a mirror for a long time. Even an inexpensive one would cost about one tael of silver. In order to save money, she had thought about it many times, but hadn¡¯t bought it yet. Whenever she wanted to see her reflection, she either peered into a water jar or used a basin filled with clear water. Though it was a bit troublesome, it saved money. The scabs on her face indicated that her sores had healed, and she was exceptionally delighted. Though her face was still covered in scabs, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the new skin underneath could ¡°see the light.¡± The rice was cooking on the stove. Before nightfall, Su Qingyue went up the mountain and cut down a straight wooden stick, as thick as her arm and two meter long, to bring back. She knew the height of her second brother. Her head only reached slightly above his shoulders. She measured the length of the stick from her height up to just below his armpit and cut it down to about 1.6 meters, leveling both ends. She then cut another 40-centimeter-long piece from the remaining wood and ced it horizontally, carving a hole in the middle of the piece. On the 1.6-meter-long wood, she also carved a hole on its round, top surface. When the long and short pieces of wood were ced together with their holes aligned, she hammered a thick wooden peg into them, creating a ¡°T-shaped¡± crutch. The horizontal part of the crutch was short, and the vertical part was almost 1.6 meters long without any hook. Once the crutch waspleted, she ground the prepared medicine powder and brought it into the master bedroom in a bowl. She hadn¡¯t gone up the mountain to collect medicinal herbs for many days. The herbs she had collected earlier were now dried and stored on the medicine rack. To make them easier to apply, she had ground them into a powder and added some water. After the snake venom had been neutralized, Second Brother had taken the anti-venom medicine for a few more days. The venom no longer affected him; he only needed to treat the fractured leg injury. She would apply the medicine to it every day. The three men in the room sat on the bed. Su Qingyue squatted down beside Xiao Yishan, who was sitting on the bed, and removed the two bamboo pieces fastened around his left leg. Those two bamboo pieces initially served as a splint for her wrist injury, but she had reced them withrger ones suitable for his leg injury. She skillfully helped him change the dressing and fastened the bamboo pieces back in ce. ¡°Yue¡¯er,st time I got off the bed, you said it would only take ten days. Now it¡¯s been more than ten days¡­¡± Xiao Yishan, after changing the dressing, wanted to move around. She raised her head in a squatting position and saw Second Brother¡¯s full beard. He hadn¡¯t shaved for many days, and his bushy beard made him look like a fierce bandit. However, this man had been obediently staying in bed for so many days because of her strict orders. ¡°Back then, I said it would take at least ten days to get off the bed. It¡¯s only beneficial for you to rest longer, with no harm in it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been more than twenty days now. If I don¡¯t get off the bed, I¡¯ll suffocate¡­¡± Xiao Yishan furrowed his thick brows deeply. ¡°It was such a big trouble for you, Second Brother. Just wait a moment¡­¡± She turned around and left, then brought the newly made crutch into the room. Before Xiao Yishan could speak, Yuchuan asked, ¡°Wife, what did you make?¡± Chapter 459: 459 Face is better now 4 Chapter 459: 459 Face is better now 4 ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it¡¯s a crutch?¡± She gave him a nk look. ¡°Your crutch is so weird, it¡¯s not like how others make it¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan stared at it, ¡°For Second Brother, just give him a straight firewood stick. What¡¯s the horizontal part at the top for?¡± ¡°Second Brother¡¯s left leg is injured. The horizontal part of the crutch helps support the weight under the arm, so he can use his left leg less when walking, which is beneficial for the injury.¡± She exined. ¡°Second Brother¡¯s flesh is thicker than iron, he doesn¡¯t need such a fancy crutch. Even without it, he will still manage to limp on.¡± Yuchuan was envious, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you make one for me too?¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t disobeyed my advice and went to Hanging Neck Mountain, you would be able to walk on the ground now. ¡± Su Qingyue shot him a nce, ¡°You should just focus on staying in bed and recuperating.¡± ¡°I went there because I feared the ghost would eat you up.¡± He grumbled discontentedly. Xiao Yishan had already taken the crutch, holding it under his left arm, and tried walking a few steps inside the room, ¡°Yue¡¯er, it¡¯s quite useful.¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s useful.¡± She smiled indifferently. The thick crutch would be a burden to others, but for Second Brother, with his burly figure and strong limbs, it was just right, ¡°From now on, while walking, lean on the crutch and use your left leg as little as possible.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Yishan nodded. Xiao Qinghe was really happy for his second brother being able to walk again. Whether it was Second Brother or Third Brother, they would recover soon, but himself¡­ A wisp of despondency shed in his clear pupils, as he could only lie on the bed forever. Su Qingyue saw the loneliness in Fourth Brother¡¯s eyes, and decided it was time to go to town and get the wheelchair she¡¯d pre-ordered for him. She was supposed to go two days ago, but she¡¯d just been too busy and hadn¡¯t gone yet. She stood up and sat down on the chair in front of the table, looked around the room at the three men, and began to speak, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about our family¡¯s expenses these days. Drying the ferns costs 15 cents per person per day in wages. At first, we only hired ten people, but when that wasn¡¯t enough, we hired five more, costing 15 cents per person per day. After that, we received another 2,000 jin of bayberries, costing 500 cents for the purchase. We bought 40,000 jin of fresh ferns, costing 20,000 cents. We also had to buy 40 more jars to hold the bayberry wine. Each jar costs 6 cents, two times carriages for 30 cents, an extra 10 cents for Wang Crippled¡¯s tasked purchase of jars¡­plus the first day¡¯s cost of purchasing ferns was about seven taels and eight cents. We initially bought 20 jin of sugar, but that wasn¡¯t enough to make the bayberry wine, so we bought another 20 jin of sugar¡­ln total, we spent 22,000 cents or not quite 28 taels. Counting in scattered copper coins, there¡¯s still about two taels left in the family.¡± Xiao Yuchuan did the math, ¡°Wife, doesn¡¯t that mean our house has a total of 50,000 jin of ferns and 3,000 jin of wild bayberries?¡± ¡°Including the 600 jin I picked earlier, we have 3,600 jin of bayberries. The 50,000 jin of ferns have been processed into 10,000 jin of dried ferns. The sun¡¯s been scorching these days, and the ferns dried really fast. About 5 jin of fresh ferns can be dried into 1 jin. The 3,600 jin of bayberries were added to the sugar mixture and put into jars, and they¡¯ll be fermented soon. Every 100 jin of bayberries can produce about 70 jin of juice. We estimate our house will have about 2,500 jin of bayberry wine.¡± ¡°Wife, how could that tree you picked produce 600 jin of berries, so much more than normal? Even with a really fruitful tree, we¡¯d only get 200-300 jin.¡± She showed her eerie expression again, ¡°Maybe that particr tree had someone die under it, nourishing it with dead energy, making it extra fertile..¡± Chapter 460: 460: Face Recovered 5 ¡°Wife, you¡¯ve scared me¡­¡± ¡°The bayberry tree isrge and old, and it is thick with branches and leaves. It is in a good position on fertile ground, so it produces a lot of fruit. I¡¯m not trying to spook anyone.¡± She said with dismissal. Xiao Yishan began to worry, ¡®Yue¡¯er, we only have a little more than two taels left. What if someonees to sell fresh ferns again¡­¡± ¡°The ferns were collected a few days ago, and no one hase these days. It¡¯s hard to find in the mountains now, and it¡¯s almost out of season. The Bayberries are also out of season,¡± she said, ¡°If you want to collect more, I am afraid there will be nothing to collect.¡± ¡°True.¡± Xiao Yishan nodded. ¡°I will tell the vigers tomorrow to spread the word that our house will stop collecting ferns and wild bayberries from tomorrow on.¡± ¡°Good idea.¡± Qinghe added, ¡°We¡¯ve collected enough.¡± Xiao Yishan walked out of the room, leaning on his crutch, ¡°I¡¯m going to cook dinner¡­ ¡® ¡°I¡¯ve already cooked the rice. Second brother will be grilling. On the stove, there are four eggs bought from another¡¯s house, and there is a bunch of leeks, which can be made into stir-fried leek and egg and a bowl of egg drop soup for tonight.¡± She instructed. He nodded and left for the kitchen. ¡°Wife,e over¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan looked mysteriously at her.
She looked at him, puzzled. He took out a set of women¡¯s clothes hidden under the quilt, ¡°Look, your clothes are ready. The cloth bought from Lady Li is enough to make two sets. One set is finished, and the other is in progress. Try them on and see if they fit.¡± Su Qingyue took a look and saw a light yellow coarse cloth dress with the same pattern embroidery as she had seen in Lady Li¡¯s shop, ¡°Third brother, you have a good memory¡­¡± She looked at the clothes carefully, ¡°The pattern is the same as that in Lady Li¡¯s shop. The color is different, her shop embroidered this style with bright red threads, and third brother used a purple thread.¡± ¡°I think the purple thread looks better.¡± Third brother has good taste. Red thread is toomon; purple is indeed much more elegant.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± He smiled brightly, ¡°As long as you like it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to change.¡± She took the new clothes to the secondary bedroom, took off her clothes full of dozens of patches, and put on the new clothes made by the third brother for her. They fit perfectly. When she walked out, Xiao Yishan, who was standing in the kitchen doorway, saw her and couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces, ¡°Yue¡¯er, you look great in these clothes. The third brother¡¯s embroidery work is good.¡± She smiled and walked into the master bedroom. Qinghe and Yuchuan in the room stared at her as they saw her. In a simple light yellow coarse cloth dress, she had embroidered flowers in full bloom with purple threads. The cors and cuffs of the dress were embroidered with purple patterns, the same color waist belt emphasized her slender waist, making her look graceful and slender. Despite it only being a coarse cloth dress, she managed to bring out a sense of subtlety and elegance. ¡°Wife, you look really good!¡± Xiao Yuchuan praised, his eyes shining. ¡°Indeed, it fits perfectly.¡± Qinghe alsomented. Yuchuan nodded, ¡°When wife was skinny with no meat on her body, I cut the clothes slightlyrger, now that you have put on a bit of weight, although still thin, you won¡¯t be blown away by the wind. The slight looseness before is just right now.¡± ¡°Third brother¡¯s embroidery skills are really good.¡± She looked down at the embroidery on the dress, ¡°I remember the embroidery thread you bought for the coarse cloth was expensive and good. I didn¡¯t expect that the good thread,bined with the third brother¡¯s craftsmanship, embroidered on the coarse cloth, would make the whole dress look high-end..¡± Chapter 461: 461 The clothes made by third brother himself. ¡°As long as my wife likes it,¡± He shyly scratched his head, ¡°I have been under the weather, falling ill here, catching a cold there, always exhausted these daysying in bed. Therefore, my progress making the embroidered clothes got dyed, and it has taken itself this long toplete one set. There is still another set that I haven¡¯t started embroidering yet¡­¡± ¡°Third Brother, you are doing great already,¡± She said, wearing the new clothes he had made her. It was only fair she showered him with praises, ¡°Good embroidery can¡¯t only be about speed.¡± ¡°My wife thinks my embroidery is good¡­¡± Yuchuan beamed, his teeth showing in a wide smile. Qingyue looked at his shiny white teeth. For the first time, she felt nopulsion to pull them out. Ever since they started selling the medicinal mud toothpaste, she had prepared a new pot for household use. Her once yellowed teeth now shone in brilliant whiteness. However, they were still a bit off whenpared with Third Brother¡¯s exceptionally white teeth. She looked at the other set of clothing that had been cut but not yet embroidered, ¡°Third Brother, what pattern are you nning to embroider this with?¡± ¡°The same one¡­¡± He had no idea what type of flower should be embroidered on women¡¯s clothes. He saw many vige girls in their clothes with some form of embroidery. He hadn¡¯t researched it and the finished set was based on a nce he took at a finished dress in Lady Li¡¯s shop when he went to buy cloth. Unfortunately, due tock of money, he had bought coarse cloth for making clothes. Feeling that this would not do justice to his wife, he decided to add a pattern to the clothes, mimicking the style avable in Lady Li¡¯s shop. The clothing in Lady Li¡¯s shop were fine cloth with embroidery. The clothes he made for his wife were coarse cloth with embroidery. To his surprise, it still looked good.
¡°If both of my sets of clothes are the same color and have the same embroidery, I won¡¯t be able to tell the difference,¡± She considered before speaking, ¡°For the cloth that hasn¡¯t been made yet, you can create the clothing without adding any embroidery. That would speed things up. Moreover, sometimes when I go into the mountains to collect medicinal herbs, wearing overly borate clothes would be wasteful. I can wear the one without embroidery in those instances.¡± ¡°Sounds good.¡± Xiao Yuchuan nodded in agreement, ¡°Without the embroidery, even if I work at a slow pace, it wouldn¡¯t take more than three days to finish.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± She twirled a bit in her new clothes. Even though the fabric of this clothing set was not as good as theke green cloth she had purchased from Lady Li¡¯s shop, she liked it more. Maybe it was because Third Brother had personally crafted it. The two men watched as she took a graceful spin. Her long ck hair flowed down to her waist, her skin was as pale as snow, her figure enchanting ¨C she was captivatingly beautiful. Xiao Yishan appeared at the doorway, gazing at his wife until he was lost in admiration. They had witnessed her transformation ¨C her skin changing from charcoal ck, to tan, to its present delicate whiteness¡­ She was once as thin as a stick, and every day they could see her putting on a bit more weight. Now, she remained slim, yet her ******** and waist were slender as a willow¡­ Her eyes were bing clearer by the day, making them like intoxicating lights that could draw one in. Even when she made no effort to groom them, her willowy eyebrows still looked good¡­ However, her face with its pus sores turned into scabs looked rather frightening, with its rich mottled texture. All three men were savvy enough to know that the scabs would eventually fade and fall off. Their wife had already transformed significantly from being the ugliest woman in the nearby towns¡­ Once the scabs on her face finally fall off, they wondered what she would look like? Su Qingyue¡¯s scabs were thick and uneven. They really couldn¡¯t guess her features. Nevertheless, they believed their wife would certainly not be ugly. She should be a woman of delicate beauty.. Chapter 462: 462 What kind of face Being stared at by three naked men, Su Qingyue felt embarrassed and red at them, ¡°What are you looking at!¡± ¡°Just looking!¡± Xiao Yuchuan wished he could glue his eyes to her body, ¡°Wife, your skin is so white¡­¡± He recalled seeing her naked body before, her neck and above were sunburnt ck, but the rest of her body was white, now she had be white all over. Su Qingyue pushed Xiao Yishan and prepared to leave the room. But Xiao Yishan¡¯s body was so burly that her push didn¡¯t move him at all. His massive figurepletely blocked the door, and she couldn¡¯t find a gap to squeeze through, ¡°Second brother¡­ could you please move aside?¡± He silently moved to one side. She looked at the small space he had cleared, wondering if it was enough for her to get out. She didn¡¯t bother asking him to move again. After all, the second brother was injured. She twisted her body and squeezed out between him and the doorframe. The space he moved aside was too small, and inevitably, she rubbed against the second brother¡¯s strong body as she left. Suddenly, he felt the second brother¡¯s body stiffen.
She didn¡¯t mind and went to the backyard. The backyard still had a batch of dried ferns that needed to be collected. Xiao Yishan watched her elegant and delicate figure, his deep pupils shing with a hint of burning desire. Her body had just rubbed against him, soft and boneless, and he immediately became hard. Xiao Yuchuan looked at his actions discontentedly, ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t think I can¡¯t tell that you¡¯re taking advantage of my wife.¡± ¡°She¡¯s my wife. What¡¯s wrong with touching her?¡± Xiao Yishan admitted coldly, his stubborn face not denying it. Usually, third brother was always calling his wife, and he had been jealous for a long time. Xiao Yuchuan stared at second brother¡¯s icy face, ¡°Second brother, what¡¯s with that expression? You seem really unhappy with me?¡± ¡°Why do you keep calling Yue¡¯er my wife?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t call her. It¡¯s none of my business.¡± Xiao Yishan thought of Yue¡¯er¡¯s resistance to him, afraid that if he called her, he would face her outright rejection. Every time he heard the third brother call her wife, he dared not say a word and sometimes really wanted to smash the third brother¡¯s mouth, ¡°Showing off, always calling her.¡± He nced at the third brother, ¡®You deserved going to Hanging Neck Mountain and worsening your condition. You have to lie in bed for even more days now. You better recuperate well because during this time, I will ¡®foster¡¯ a good rtionship with my wife.¡± ¡°No way?¡± Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s face turned bitter, ¡°Second brother, are you really my second brother? You¡¯re taking advantage of my weakness! While I can¡¯t get out of bed and have no strength, you¡¯re stealing my wife¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s what you said. There¡¯s no need to be too serious in front of my wife.¡± Xiao Yishan admitted that sometimes he really had to learn from the thick-skinned third brother, ¡°Third brother, don¡¯t get better too fast.¡± ¡°Second brother, you¡¯re going too far!¡± Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s face changed. Xiao Yishan remained cold and unresponsive. ¡°Fourth brother, you tell second brother, he¡­¡± Yuchuan was about to call for help when Qinghe calmly pursed his lips, ¡°Third brother, there¡¯s nothing you and I can do.¡± ¡°Third brother, Fourth brother is right, you can¡¯t stop it. Even the heavens let me get better before you.¡± Xiao Yishan saw his wife through the open window behind the master bedroom¡¯s wall but didn¡¯t say more. Yuchuan deeply felt the pain of being unable to walk or move. Su Qingyue¡¯s voice came from the backyard, ¡°Second brother, didn¡¯t you go to fry some vegetables?¡±
¡°Oh, I just came back to talk to the third brother. I¡¯ll go now.¡± In fact, he saw his wife changing into the new clothes made by the third brother and wanted to take another look at her, so he came back.. Chapter 463: 463 Yishan taking advantage of people in danger He was a coarse man,pletely incapable of needlework. He hoped that the clothes third brother made for his wife would not be to her liking, but to his surprise, she really liked them. It was somewhat frustrating. ¡°Yue¡¯er, don¡¯t tire yourself out. I¡¯ll take care of the dried fernster.¡± He felt sorry for her being so busy all the time. ¡°It¡¯s all right. Everyone who helps with the work in our house has almost finished gathering them. I¡¯ll just take care of this little bit.¡± She used a basket to load up the dried ferns, stacked them neatly in the secondary bedroom. Originally, fresh ferns covered the area, but since they had been drying, the dried ferns now filled the space. Like this, she had slowly turned the whole area into dried ferns. After she had gathered all the dried ferns into the secondary bedroom, Xiao Yishan¡¯s deep male voice rang out, ¡°Qingyue, it¡¯s time for dinner!¡± She used to always hear third brother calling her for dinner. Hearing second brother¡¯s voice and thinking about the dinner he cooked made her feel a little strange. Entering the kitchen, she saw the second brother holding a crutch with one hand while scooping rice with the other. It was hard to imagine that a burly, crude man like the second brother, who looked like a bandit, could cook. On the table, there was a bowl of stir-fried leek and egg, a bowl of egg drop soup, and a bowl of fried fish.
There were many marinated and dried fish in their house, and they hadn¡¯t taken them to sell at the market. Su Qingyue nned that if they were not short on money, she wouldn¡¯t sell it and just keep it for their family to eat slowly. Yishan said, ¡°Qingyue, you¡¯ve been working so hard these days, and you need to make up for it. That¡¯s why I fried an extra bowl of fish.¡± ¡°As the head of the family, you don¡¯t need to talk to me about such trivial things.¡± She didn¡¯t care at all. He pointed to a basin of water by the stove, ¡°Qingyue, it¡¯s hot, wash your face first.¡± Xiao Yi had already prepared the face washing water for her. Qingyue felt that even though he appeared rough and frightening, his heart was quite delicate. She quietly washed her face, wrung out the towel, and started to wipe. ¡°Let¡¯s just eat in the kitchen. It¡¯s too much trouble to carry the food to the master bedroom.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± While washing her face, she dabbed some water on her forehead and chin to prevent the water from wetting the scabs on her face. After hanging up the towel behind the kitchen door, she had originally thought that since the second brother said they would eat dinner in the kitchen, she would help him carry third brother and fourth brother over. But to her surprise, he had already separated their food and ced it in bowls inside the vegetable basket, limping with his crutch towards the master bedroom. She stared at his sturdy figure and muttered softly, ¡°Didn¡¯t he say carrying the food to the master bedroom would be too much trouble? Why is he taking it to the master bedroom now¡­¡± She had dumped the face washing water, and he had returned with two bowls of rice on the table. ¡°Qingyue, let¡¯s eat.¡± He handed her the chopsticks. ¡°Yeah.¡± She was about to pick up some vegetables, but he was already constantly putting the eggs from the stir-fried leeks into her bowl and also adding fish. ¡°Second Brother, I can do it myself¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, he interrupted her, ¡°Qingyue, I should care about you. Don¡¯t always reject me.¡± He had already said that, and it was just a small matter of picking up food, she let him do it. ¡°You¡¯re too skinny, eat more.¡± He looked at her thin body with heartache. She was so frail that he was afraid she might not be able to withstand him during their ¡°intimate moments.¡± She was his wife, and he couldn¡¯t stay unconsummated forever. She felt that the gaze of second brother seemed a little ¡°warm,¡± she awkwardly said, ¡°Second Brother, you should also eat more.¡± ¡°Qingyue, do you care about me?¡± His deep eyes stared at her unblinkingly.
With such an obvious warmth, even as a fool, Su Qingyue could detect the meaning behind his gaze. She suddenly understood.. Chapter 464: 464 Yishan’s abacus What¡¯s the trouble of taking the food to the master bedroom, it¡¯s just a few dozen meters away. Second brother must want to have dinner alone with her in the kitchen. If only she had been his wife from the beginning. Unfortunately, she is Third Brother¡¯s. She chose her words carefully, ¡°Caring for you is only right. Because you are Chuan¡¯s second brother, and you are also my second brother.¡± She hoped that Second Brother wouldn¡¯t overthink it. Xiao Yishan¡¯s facial expression immediately turned cold. His full beard made him look intimidating, and with such an expression, he looked like he wanted to kill someone. If it weren¡¯t for Su Qingyue¡¯s boldness, she would have actually been scared by him. The two ate in silence, neither speaking again. Xiao Yishan was both angry and frustrated. Did she mean that she only wanted to be with Third Brother and didn¡¯t want to be with him anymore? Even he was not wanted. As for Fourth Brother, she probably wouldn¡¯t even give him a nce. Xiao Yishan squinted his sharp eyes. He resolved that she wouldn¡¯t deny him as her husband. And if she pushed him too far¡­
Su Qingyue sensed the dangerous gaze from the man across her and felt that Second Brother was plotting something bad. She tried to lighten the atmosphere, ¡°Second Brother¡­¡± ¡°Eat!¡± he roared, even though he meant to show concern, it came off like he had swallowed fireworks. Su Qingyue, who didn¡¯t respond well to force or persuasion, snapped back, ¡°Why are you being so fierce!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Xiao Yishan wanted to exin but couldn¡¯t find the right words to coax her. He could only resort to stuffing his face with food from his bowl. He made a resolute decision in his heart to be like Third Brother, to call her his wife, and to make her happy! Repeating it countless times in his mind, he finally mustered up the courage and called out, ¡°Yue¡¯er, wife¡­ wife¡­¡± She had just finished eating and looked up at him, ¡°Wash the dishes, right? Second Brother, go to the master bedroom and collect Third Brother and Fourth Brother¡¯s bowls too. I will wash them all together.¡± It wasn¡¯t about washing dishes¡­it was about calling her, wife. He was silently shouting in his heart. Seeing her cold indifference, he unconsciously touched his left face with the several bear w scars. Afraid that she would be repulsed, he deliberately grew a full beard to cover the scars. Deceiving himself into thinking that she wouldn¡¯t pay much attention to the scars on his face. Thinking of Third Brother¡¯s handsome face and the minor injury on his face from a few days ago, which was almost healed. The scars on his face were too deep and too old, they would never heal. Even if his face hadn¡¯t been disfigured, he couldn¡¯tpare to Third Brother¡¯s handsome looks, so he inevitably shied away. As he hesitated, Su Qingyue had already brought the little mixed-haired dog¡¯s dinner and ced it directly in the corner. The little mixed-haired dog had grown a lot, from the size of a palm when she had just picked it up to now weighing over ten jin. It could eat not only soup but also solid food now. Since the secondary bedroom was filled with dried fern, aside from her sleeping bed, the little mixed-haired dog¡¯s nest had already been moved to a corner of the kitchen. A bowl of water was ced next to its nest, and the food bowl was ced beside the water bowl.
¡°Aw woo¡­ aw woo¡­¡± The little mixed-haired dog didn¡¯t start eating immediately but first raised its little head, its deep brown wolf eyes staring at its owner with gratitude as if thanking her for the food before lowering its head to eat. Su Qingyue went to its side and stroked its fur on its back. The little fellow was still very obedient. Over the past few days, many people hade to the Xiao Family to sell ferns. At first, it would bark, but after she scolded it, it learned that they were not bad people and stopped barking. Now the vigers also knew that she had adopted a mixed-haired dog. The people of Xiao Family unanimously remained silent without exining that the little mixed-haired dog was actually a wolf.
Let¡¯s talk about it when it grows up. Chapter 465: 465 Second Brother doesn’t trust Trantor: 549690339 ¡°If people found out that it¡¯s a wolf, they might not be able to tolerate it.¡± Xiao Yishan kept encouraging himself in his heart, not caring about Su Qingyue¡¯s thoughts. He felt that both third and fourth brothers had almost finished their dinners, so she went to the master bedroom to collect the bowls. ¡°Dear, you¡¯re here!¡± Xiao Yuchuan, who was constantly stretching his neck from the doorway to look towards the kitchen while he ate, immediately greeted her enthusiastically upon seeing Qingyue. Xiao Qinghe was also worried. Would something happen between his wife and second brother in the kitchen? Did second brother hold his wife¡­.? Even if something had happened, what could he do? What right did he have to overthink? The feeling of powerlessness turned into a gentle smile when she entered the room, ¡°Qingyue.¡± A soft smile hung on Su Qingyue¡¯s lips, ¡°Fourth brother, I¡¯m going to the town tomorrow.¡± Before Qinghe could ask, Yuchuan spoke, ¡°What are you going to do in town?¡± Seeing him so nosy, she casually said, ¡°I¡¯m going to steal a man in town.¡±
Qinghe¡¯s face stiffened. Xiao Yuchuan growled angrily, ¡°Su Qingyue, you dare!¡± ¡°What would I not dare!¡± She snorted coldly. There really wasn¡¯t anything she wouldn¡¯t dare in the world. Be careful not to push her, she might steal second brother! Xiao Yishan heard themotion and hurried over, ¡°What happened?¡± Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s cheeks were puffed with anger and he couldn¡¯t utter the words Su Qingyue just said. He just red at her fiercely, ¡°Ask her!¡± Yishan looked at Qingyue. She felt free to say anything in front of third brother, and fourth brother was rather easy-going, so she was not worried. As for second brother, she always felt he was so serious, and his size alone was quite oppressive. He was the eldest brother in the family. ¡®Dignity¡¯ was there. Anyway, Su Qingyue was shy and didn¡¯t have the nerve to say that she was going to ¡®steal a man¡¯ in town tomorrow. Seeing his wife not speaking, Xiao Yishan turned to look at Xiao Qinghe, ¡°Fourth brother¡­¡± ¡°Qingyue is going to handle some matters in town tomorrow.¡± Qinghe didn¡¯t believe his wife would really steal a man. If she really was that kind of woman, she would fear others finding out and thus wouldn¡¯t profess it publicly. His wife must be fooling around with third brother. ¡®What does Yue¡¯er need to do in town?¡± Yishan asked worriedly, ¡°It¡¯s quite a distance to town. If it¡¯s not urgent, I can go on your behalf when my injury heals.¡± ¡°It¡¯s urgent. Second brother, although you can walk about after getting off from bed, your injury will need at least two months to heal fully. I¡¯ll go myself. It¡¯s just a day trip by a cow¡¯s cart.¡± She hoped that fourth brother could use a wheelchair as soon as possible. ¡°Su Qingyue, can you speak like a normal person?¡± Yuchuan grimaced, ¡°You still haven¡¯t said what you¡¯re going to do?¡±
If she spilled it out, there wouldn¡¯t be a surprise for fourth brother. After having kept it a secret for so many days, Su Qingyue certainly wouldn¡¯t reveal it, ¡°If you are capable, follow me crawling.¡± ¡°Wife, you¡¯re bullying me!¡± Yuchuan was both angry and annoyed, ¡°Listen to me clearly, I forbid you to steal a man!¡± Xiao Yishan was stunned. So Chuan was mad because his wife openly stated she was going to steal a man. Although he didn¡¯t believe his wife would do that, she should not say such frivolous words, ¡°Yue¡¯er, stop causing trouble! If you¡¯re going to town tomorrow, I¡¯ll apany you.¡± She furrowed her eyebrows, ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t you trust me?¡±
PS: That¡¯s all for today. The update continues tomorrow night.. Girls, all of you adorable beauties, there¡¯s a cute Nannan here throwing kisses, flirtatious gazes and cuteness at you to beg for your monthly tickets- Chapter 466: 466, second brother is frustrated. Chapter 466: second brother is frustrated. Upon seeing her furrowed brows, Xiao Yishan, afraid she might misunderstand, hurriedly exined, ¡°Why would I not believe you? I¡¯m just worried about the safety of a woman going to town alone.¡± ¡°Second brother, you needn¡¯t worry.¡± She lightly replied, ¡°It¡¯s not my first or second time going to town. Your injury is the priority, you should focus on resting at home.¡± After all, whether she lies or not is none of his business. He is not her husband. ¡°Alright then.¡± Since his wife was insistent, Xiao Yishan had no choice but to let it be. The dishes from dinner were washed by the second brother. Su Qingyue took the little bastard for a walk and went to bed early, as she had to go to town the next day. The darkness and silence of the night were especially profound. Xiao Yishan, a tall and sturdy figure stood at the doorway of the secondary bedroom. He really wanted to join his wife in the room to sleep together. He was hesitating and uncertain about how to broach the subject. Thinking about his wife¡¯s cold gaze, he felt like he should storm in there, wrestle her down and ¡®do it.¡¯ At least that would keep his heart from continually flipping over. But she was so delicate and frail, he was afraid of hurting her.
The little bastard walked out of its nest in the corner of the kitchen, perked its ears up, and looked confusedly at the man standing there. It let out a yawning ¡®woof,¡¯ then dispiritedly returned to its nest to sleep. Xiao Yishan was still debating whether or not to knock on the door. The clear and pleasant sound of Su Qingyue¡¯s voice echoed in the room, ¡°Second brother, do you need something?¡± ¡°No¡­it¡¯s about the little bastard. It couldn¡¯t sleep and wandered near your door. I¡¯ll send it back to its nest right away.¡± The little wolf cub didn¡¯t understand what he was saying. Upon hearing its name, it perked its ears up, then flopped back down and continued sleeping. The second brother was always honest and straightforward, and with the door closed and the little bastard walking noiselessly, Su Qingyue didn¡¯t suspect any dishonesty, ¡°Alright then, you should get some sleep too.¡± Everything fell silent in the secondary bedroom. Xiao Yishan kept a straight face and pretended to chase the little bastard. He deliberately walked with heavy steps to the kitchen doorway, shot a menacing nce at the little wolf pup, then headed towards the master bedroom. Upon his approach, the little pup opened its wolf eyes. On observing his brutal gaze, its eyes were filled with innocence. It didn¡¯t understand humannguage, nor could it figure out what it did to provoke him when it was sleeping so peacefully. Just as Xiao Yishan returned to the master bedroom, he was greeted by Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s taunting voice, ¡°Oh, the second brother got chased back?¡± His face cold as winter snow, he climbed onto his bed with a scowl. ¡°I knew exactly what tricks you were up to the moment you stood at your wife¡¯s door. It¡¯s pointless even discussing it with you,¡± Xiao Yuchuan sneered gleefully, ¡°Even when I sneak over there in the dead of the night, I can¡¯t get any advantage, yet here you are, a gimp, dreaming about climbing into your wife¡¯s bed. Aren¡¯t you afraid she¡¯ll break your remaining leg?¡± ¡°Shut up,¡± responded Xiao Yishan tersely. ¡°Just go to sleep.¡± ¡°I will if I feel like it,¡± rejoined Xiao Yuchuan joyously, ¡°The second brother¡¯s ns to allure his wife while I¡¯m weakened won¡¯t be so easy. Now I can sleep peacefully knowing you¡¯ll be frustrated. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll sleep really well tonight.¡± ¡°Third brother!¡± Came the angry reprimand. ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t talk to me. I¡¯m sleeping.¡± The next morning, Su Qingyue opened her sleepy eyes in the secondary bedroom to the scent of dried fern permeating the room..
Chapter 467: 467 Qjngyue cares for second brother Chapter 467: 467 Qjngyue cares for second brother She sat up from the bed, looking at the dried ferns filling the room, the utility room, and the rented house. Knowing that they could all be sold for moneyter, she felt very happy. As soon as she opened the door to the secondary bedroom, the little bastard had already been waiting at the entrance. Seeing its owner, it immediately stood up on its hind legs, with its front paws gently pawing at Su Qingyue¡¯s leg to act cute. ¡°Alright, alright, good.¡± She praised it and walked to the entrance of the courtyard to look into the distance. The little bastard obediently followed its owner. The sky had just begun to brighten, and the morning fog was heavy, with dew covering the courtyard fence. Looking ahead, the distant Dashan and the vige houses nearby were shrouded in hazy mist. Birds chirped on the trees, and the green crops in the fields swayed in the morning breeze, exhibiting a simple and rustic beauty in nature. Entering the kitchen, she found the stove fire had just gone out. She lifted the pot lid, and a big pot of rice porridge had been cooked. The aroma of the porridge filled the air. Xiao Yishan had just brought in arge bucket of well water, ¡°Yue¡¯er, you¡¯re up so early?¡±
¡°Second brother got up even earlier, with breakfast already prepared.¡± She looked at him with the full bucket of water, ¡°Second brother, I can handle the water-fetching. You have an injured leg¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t walk.¡± He said indifferently, ¡°I can¡¯t exert myself with my left leg, so carrying water is inconvenient, but carrying a bucket of water is effortless. Anyway, it¡¯s just a matter of running back and forth.¡± ¡°Thank you, second brother.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t hard work at all. What¡¯s trulymendable is you, Yue¡¯er¡­¡± There was gratitude in his deep pupils, as well as a burning heat. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that, second brother. Eat breakfast.¡± She didn¡¯t want to face second brother¡¯s unusual gaze, so she took an empty bowl and served herself a bowl of porridge. Xiao Yishan picked up the leftovers of stir-fried leek and egg, along with two pieces of fried fish from the stove, and put them into her porridge bowl with chopsticks, ¡°Here are some vegetables to go with your meal.¡± ¡°What about you, second brother?¡± ¡°I¡¯m content with just white porridge.¡± He scooped a bowl of porridge, couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Third brother was right. Our family hasn¡¯t eaten refined rice in many years. We¡¯ve been eating brown rice. Yue¡¯er, you¡¯ve managed to prepare half a year of food. You¡¯re really capable.¡± ¡°Second brother, you¡¯re too kind.¡± She drank her porridge quickly. ¡°Drink slowly, don¡¯t choke.¡± He frowned at her. After seeing the bottom of her porridge bowl, she poured the remaining stir-fried leek and egg and the two pieces of fried fish back into Xiao Yishan¡¯s porridge bowl, ¡°Second brother, I don¡¯t want to eat. You eat.¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s cold face immediately filled with gratitude, thinking how good his wife was to give him even such a small portion of vegetables. ¡°Yue¡¯er, you eat¡­¡± He tried to pick some up for her. ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± She moved her bowl away, thinking that just drinking white porridge would be enough, and she didn¡¯t want to eat the leftovers fromst night. Xiao Yishan assumed that she was being considerate of him, and he felt deeply moved. Su Qingyue saw that second brother didn¡¯t eat the leftovers, so she simply threw them to the little bastard. After she drank two bowls of porridge, she said, ¡°Second brother, please take the breakfast to third and fourth brother.¡± He nodded. She noticed that the little bastard¡¯s bowl was still clean, and its eyes were filled with envy as it watched her eat. So, she also served it a bowl of porridge.
She should have washed and groomed herself as soon as she got up, but second brother¡¯s strange gaze embarrassed her, making her eat first. She nced at the corner of the stove. In addition to the seasonings for frying, there was a small pot and a bunch of fresh willow twigs. The small pot contained the medicinal mud toothpaste she had prepared for her family..
Chapter 468: 468 Second Brother is considerate Chapter 468: 468 Second Brother is considerate She remembered that she had some willow twigs left over from a few days ago, and these fresh ones must have been picked by the second brother this morning. Third and fourthbrothers can¡¯t get off the bed yet. She picked up a willow twig about the size of a chopstick and was about to fetch water when the second brother handed her some with a woodendle. She hesitated before taking it, ¡°Second brother, you don¡¯t have to do this.¡± She thought to herself, he¡¯s not her husband, so there¡¯s no need for him to be so considerate. ¡°It¡¯s necessary,¡± he said with an indifferent tone. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary,¡± she corrected him immediately. What kind of second uncle helps the wife fetch water like this? If people saw, it would be very embarrassing. Yishan thought she was just being shy. She bit one end of the twig, dipped it into the pot of medicinal paste, and took thedle of water to the fence in the yard to clean her teeth. Xiao Yishan followed her, ¡°Yue¡¯er, let me go with you to town¡­¡±
She shook her head. After cleaning her teeth, she took out two taels of silver from her sleeve pocket and ced it on the kitchen table, ¡°Second brother, you can use some money if the family needs it.¡± ¡°Keep it for yourself,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s fine, if you have it, you can use it. Our household has nond, vegetables must be bought constantly.¡± Xiao Yishan epted the money, ¡°Yue¡¯er, is this all our family has? Keep some to use in town.¡± ¡°I still have 300 cents, that¡¯s enough.¡± She actually had another eight taels of private money that she had extorted from Li Gui but hadn¡¯t reported. Xiao Yishan handed her back one tael of silver, ¡®Yue¡¯er, leave one tael of silver at home, and use the other to buy a bronze mirror.¡± Su Qingyue looked at him with a touched expression, ¡°Second brother¡­¡± He looked slightly embarrassed on his rugged face, ¡°I always see you looking at your reflection in the water tub. A woman can¡¯t be without a mirror. Get one.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Since the second brother was being so thoughtful, she didn¡¯t decline. ¡°Do you want to sell some of the dried fish and mushrooms in town that you preserved earlier? He asked. She thought for a moment, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while. When it¡¯s cold and fish are hard to catch, and mushrooms can¡¯t be found, we can sell them at better prices.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Xiao Yishan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going to town now.¡± Su Qingyue said, then to Xiao Qinghe and Xiao Yuchuan, ¡°Third brother, Fourth brother, I¡¯m going to town, do you need anything? I¡¯ll bring it back.¡± Xiao Qinghe shook his head. Yuchuan thought of his wife talking about stealing menst night, although he knew it was a joke, it still bothered him, ¡°Wife, You¡¯re going for a walk, right? Take me with you, it¡¯s not like you have anything else to do.¡± I¡¯ll keep an eye on you and see how you steal men.¡± She helplessly replied, ¡°You¡¯re too heavy. I can¡¯t carry you.¡± People who lie on the bed all day can eat a lot, always have four or five bowls each meal, never missing one. He is like a bottomless pit, carrying him must be heavier than carrying over 100 jin on a pole. ¡°You managed to carry me on the rainy day.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to carry you anymore, is that not allowed?¡± He grinned, showing his bright white teeth, and immediately said, ¡°No need to carry, you can just help me.¡±
¡°If you can crawl, then crawl by yourself.¡± She said calmly, ¡°Let me make it clear, I¡¯m not walking there, I¡¯m riding a cow¡¯s car. You have all the time in the world since you don¡¯t have kids, you can slowly crawl to town. It will take you ten to fifteen days to crawl there, losing all your flesh along the way..¡± Chapter 469: 469 Sing Mountain Song Chapter 469: 469 Sing Mountain Song ¡°Wife, I have money for the ride!¡± She was suspicious, ¡®Where did you get the money?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you give me 5 copper coins as private money? It costs 3 copper coins to take the cow¡¯s car, and I can still save two coins.¡± He chuckled, ¡°But even if I really had to crawl, I wouldn¡¯t want to spend it. Who wouldn¡¯t cherish the money given by their wife? I keep it in my bosom, and it warms my heart.¡± ¡°Get out of here!¡± She grinned and bounced twice in ce, ¡°Third brother, I feel so great that I can walk while you can only crawl, what to do?¡± He was depressed, ¡°You, wicked-hearted wife, I won¡¯t live with you anymore¡­¡± Before he could finish, she quickly nodded, ¡°Alright¡­¡± Before she could nodpletely, he quickly continued, ¡°I won¡¯t live with you, but I will keep having sex with you, fiercely!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± she cursed, ¡°Third Brother, you are really perverted.¡± ¡°Wife, you¡¯re too kind. It was you who were f* * *ed by me.¡± ¡°Damn it! I won¡¯t talk to a pervert.¡± She patted her dust-free clothes, ¡°It¡¯s beneath my dignity.¡± ¡°What kind of identity do you have other than being my wife¡­¡± She did not listen to him and majestically strode forward towards the entrance of the vige.
Xiao Yuchuan could only watch his wife walk away helplessly, with a sullen face, shouting at her receding figure, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t abandon your husband and dog! Come back earlier!¡± Although Qinghe didn¡¯t speak, her gaze was always fixed on the direction Su Qingyue walked away. Yishan leaned on his crutch at the entrance of the courtyard, watching her walk away. Su Qingyue didn¡¯t look back. If she turned, she would certainly see three pairs of affectionate eyes. After walking a while, she met many early rising vigers. She told them one by one that she would not ept ferns and bayberries in the future. If they knew anyone outside the vige, they should tell them that she would not ept them either. Everyone knew she had bought so much already, which was enough. Besides, these two items were out of season and couldn¡¯t be found anyway. They all understood and were willing to tell others when they went to the outer vige so that people wouldn¡¯te to the Xiao Family¡¯s house to sell their ferns and make a trip in vain. Qingyue had just walked a few steps when the little bastard dog caught up to her. She stopped and looked at it, wondering why her third brother yelled that it could not be abandoned, ¡°Little bastard, what are you following me for?¡± It wagged its tail at her with a sense of purpose. From its eyes, it was clear that it wanted its owner to take it along. ¡°You¡¯re just a country dog, never been to the city. Third brother is right, I don¡¯t have much to do today, just go to town to pick up a wheelchair, buy some things, idling around. I will take you with me.¡± She rubbed its head and walked on. It thought its owner wouldn¡¯t let it go, so it sadly sat still. She looked back and waved her hand at it, ¡°Come on!¡± It knew its owner would take it along, so it happily sprinted over. When they arrived at the entrance of the vige, there were only Aunt Zhang and Ding Er¡¯s wife on the cow¡¯s car. Ding Er¡¯s wife brought a basket full of vegetables, and Aunt Zhang only had an empty cloth bag. Seeing Su Qingyue, Aunt Zhang greeted her first, ¡°Qingyue, you¡¯re going to town too.¡± ¡°Yes, what about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to buy some things we need at home in town,¡± Aunt Zhang said. Ding Er¡¯s wife and Qingyue also greeted each other. ¡°I thought there would only be two people going to town this morning. Now that there¡¯s the wife of the Xiao Family, it¡¯s great to make three cents more!¡± Wang Crippled, driving the cow¡¯s car to town excitedly sang a mountain song when they had traveled some distance, ¡°00-li-wa mountain ga¡­ ku ku, oo-li-gu¡­.¡±
Chapter 470: 470 Wandering Wind Scholar Chapter 470: 470 Wandering Wind Schr ¡°Gua gua wu li ga¡­ si liu liu, xi liu liu¡­ ma li¡­gua gua gua¡­¡± The sound was loud, shaking the birds on both sides of the mountain path into flight. It waspletely out of tune; it was like a demon¡¯s voice piercing through the brain. If a young handsome guy was singing it, Su Qingyue might have been able to bear it for the sake of his good looks. But it was an old man singing, scaring her even though she had no balls to hurt. Ding Er¡¯s wife was a young wife. Even if it was hard to listen to, Wang Crippled, the man driving the cart, was an elder after all, so she was too embarrassed to say anything. But Aunt Zhang spoke, ¡°Wang Crippled, you¡¯re getting old, stop humming. It¡¯s getting hot, save some saliva.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I brought a water pot. I can drink if I¡¯m thirsty!¡± Wang Crippled had made an extra three cents from the car fare, so he was in high spirits. There was no way he would stop. He started singing loudly again, ¡°Chi Liu gua¡­ hoo a hee¡­¡± ¡°Uncle Wang, you sing ¡®really well¡¯.¡± Su Qingyue said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know who taught you this mountain song?¡± Hearing her speak, Wang Crippled replied, stopping his demon-like mountain song, ¡°This is the first time someone has praised my singing. Wife of the Xiao Family, you have good taste! No one taught me. It was passed down from the older generation. ording to my grandpa¡¯s grandpa, this mountain song was written by a cultured schr.¡±
Not wanting to hear his duck-like howling again, she asked casually, ¡°What kind of schr?¡± In her opinion, the lyrics were worse than an illiterate¡¯s. ¡°They say that there was a talented poet named Nan, a romantic poet who went by Wandering Wind Hermit. It is said that his proudest work in his entire life wasposing the words for this mountain song. This mountain song is simple and easy to understand, suitable for both young and old. The lyrics are evenbined with various bird calls, chicken and duck sounds, and the cries of other animals. Not only do city people love to sing it, but those of us in the mountains can also catch on easilv- But it¡¯s a pity- ¡°What¡¯s a pity?¡± Su Qingyue rubbed her forehead painfully, ¡°Creating such lyrics, he really courted death.¡± ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, you are really intelligent. Didn¡¯t the Wandering Wind Hermit die right afterposing this mountain song?¡± Hemented, ¡°Such a pity that a talented poet like him left behind such a bitter masterpiece for the world to sing¡­¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Aunt Zhang said, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard any vigers sing this before¡­¡± ¡°You old granny, long hair, short sight.¡± Wang Crippled shamelessly said, ¡°As I said, the Wandering Wind Hermit was from my grandpa¡¯s grandpa¡¯s generation. After so many generations, it¡¯s normal that it has long been forgotten, and you haven¡¯t heard it. Besides, I¡¯m the only one in the whole vige who knows how to sing this mountain song. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll sing it for you¡­ wu li wa¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to sing it¡­ I believe you¡¯re the only one in the vige who can sing it!¡± Su Qingyue cleaned her ears, thankful that the hermit called Nan had died long ago. Otherwise, she would have beaten him to death. She¡¯d better not find out where his grave is, or she would dig up his bones and whip the corpse! ¡°Uncle Wang, a few days ago, you helped me buy some empty pots on two asions. I really must thank you.¡± In order to avoid further torturing her ears, Su Qingyue quickly changed the topic. ¡°Which is it? You gave me money for the car and for the pots. I profited, I profited¡­¡± ¡°I heard your wife passed away early, and it was not easy for you to raise two sons on your own¡­¡± Speaking of the hardship of raising two sons, Wang Crippled had a belly full of words, and the torrent of words was endless¡­. Chapter 471: 471 Qingyue’s Peach Blossom 1 Chapter 471: 471 Qingyue¡¯s Peach Blossom 1 Su Qingyue blinked at Aunt Zhang and Ding Er¡¯s wife, and they both understood her meaning. Listening to Wang Crippled talk was a hundred times more enjoyable than listening to him sing mountain songs. Anyway, they had nothing to do on the road, so they kept chatting with Wang Crippled. Talking about which family had a death, which family married, which family¡¯s sons and wives were unfilial¡­ they talked non-stop along the way. However, Su Qingyue was the wife shared by the Xiao Family¡¯s three sons, and Wang Crippled, Ding Er¡¯s wife, and Aunt Zhang were all people who knew their ce. They deliberately didn¡¯t mention this, knowing that sharing a wife was something poor families did. Su Qingyue was such a good person that they wouldn¡¯t expose her embarrassment in front of her. When they arrived at the town, it was just after seven in the morning. The streets were bathed in the gentle morning light, filled with the ancient cobblestone roads, rows of quaint buildings, and shops. Early morning vendors shouted out their wares from time to time. The three of them each paid Wang Crippled for the ride and went their separate ways. Su Qingyue used toe to the sky with a carrying pole to sell ferns, but now she was unburdened and only had taels in her pocket. Having money in her pocket and a calm heart, she knew she wouldn¡¯t spend too much, but it was still good. Her steps were much more lively.
There were many people in the streets, and when they saw Su Qingyue¡¯s face, full of dark scabs, they would be frightened at first sight, and then shake their heads when they looked closely, thinking how could this woman¡¯s face be like this. They didn¡¯t know if she was a pitiful woman who had been domestically abused by her husband, and her face was scarred and scabbed after healing. Qingyue was quite satisfied. Compared to thest time she was here, there were far fewer disdainful gazes. Just¡­ why were there more sympathetic gazes? Is being ugly really worth sympathy? Don¡¯t just show sympathy with your eyes, someonee andfort me with a word. ¡°Girl¡­¡± A man called her from behind. Speak of the devil. She stopped and turned around to see a man with a very ordinary appearance, someone who wouldn¡¯t stand out in a crowd. But she, being a good person, wouldn¡¯t despise someone¡¯s appearance, ¡°What can I do for you, young master?¡± Comfort me,e on,fort me. ¡°Girl, don¡¯t call me young master.¡± He said embarrassedly, ¡°Just call me Ershuan.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that inappropriate? I don¡¯t know you very well, do I?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but feel that herfort was even neglected. ¡°We¡¯re familiar, this is our second meeting¡­¡± Second meeting¡­ she remembered, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, the little brother selling umbres on the street. Last time I was short on change, you gave me an extra six cents, you couldn¡¯t possibly want it back, could you?¡± Besides that, she couldn¡¯t think of any reason for him to stop her, ¡°If you really want the six cents back, I¡¯ve spent it, don¡¯t even think about it!¡± ¡°No, no, no!¡± He quickly waved his hands, ¡°Last time, Miss Su, you said you were selling stir-fried ferns in the Vegetable Market, so I went there a few days in a row looking for you, but couldn¡¯t find you. Later, I heard that you sold the fried fern recipe to the Rich Source Tavern and got fifty taels.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded. ¡°Miss Su¡­ I¡­ I¡­¡± Thest time he saw her, she was wearing clothes with dozens of patches, looking like a beggar. Now she was dressed in new clothes with embroidery, and her figure was really nice. Her skin seemed to be much more fair and clear than before¡­ He had been waiting for her by his street stall every day, watching to see if she passed by again. Her transformation was so significant that he almost couldn¡¯t recognize her. ¡°What are you waiting for? Just spit it out.¡± Because of her unusual appearance, Chen Ershuan, though ordinary-looking, stood out when standing face-to-face, and people passing by stopped to watch the spectacle. Chapter 472: 472 Qingyue’s Peach Blossom 2 Chapter 472: 472 Qingyue¡¯s Peach Blossom 2 Seeing that he was being watched by a crowd, Chen Ershuan found himself more tongue-tied, ¡°Miss Su, could we perhaps step away to talk?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to step away. If we go into some alley to talk, people would think that we have something to hide.¡± She said impatiently, ¡°If you want to say something, say it. If not, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Instead of consoling her, she did not need any. A passerby, seeing Chen Ershuan¡¯s timid behavior, encouraged him, ¡°Speak up, brother. You won¡¯t be a man if you don¡¯t say it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say it!¡± Chen Ershuan cleared his throat loudly, but his words came out as a whisper, ¡°Miss Su, I want to propose to you¡­¡± Su Qingyue was stunned for a moment, sizing him up and down, ¡°Umbre seller man, you look like a decent person, are your eyes all right?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± An aunt next to them couldn¡¯t hold back herments, ¡°This girl is so ugly, yet this young man still finds her attractive, why would he set his sights on such an ugly person?¡± Su Qingyue agreed, ¡°This auntie really has a discerning eye!¡± ¡°This girl is remarkably extraordinary to be able to admit her ugliness.¡± A man nearby praised, ¡°Umbre seller, you must have put on the wrong pair of sses when you left home.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if she¡¯s a bit ugly. Miss Su is the most clever woman I have ever met. I am just from a simple family, a virtuous wife is all I need¡­¡± Chen Ershuan looked at Su Qingyue sincerely, ¡°Miss Su, considering all the effort I put into finding you in the Vegetable Market for so many days, please marry me!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t just hear that I sold a recipe for fifty taels of silver¡­¡± ¡°Absolutely not¡­¡± Chen Ershuan stated, ¡°You can leave the recipe money to your family, and I¡¯ll provide another twenty taels of silver as a dowry¡­¡± ¡°Being able to afford a dowry of twenty taels¡­ This young man has got some assets.¡± The aunt nearby hastily asked, ¡°Which family does this young man belong to¡­¡± Seeing how sincere Chen Ershuan was, suggesting she leave the money for her family, although she wouldn¡¯t marry him and she doesn¡¯t really have a family, Su Qingyue replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Chen¡­¡± ¡°Are you not satisfied with my offer? Or¡­¡± Chen Ershuan wanted to say something else, but Su Qingyue interrupted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that I¡¯m already married? As they say, a virtuous woman would not marry twice. Although I am not a virtuous woman and my husband is notmendable, he hasn¡¯t done anything wrong. Therefore, I don¡¯t like to mess around, I am afraid I have to apologize to Brother Chen.¡± Pulling over the eager aunt nearby, ¡°Listening to you just now, you are familiar with girls ready to marry, right? Please help introduce some to our honest Brother Chen¡­ I must be on my way.¡± With that, she continued her journey. Chen Ershuan watched as her figure disappeared into the crowd, a slight disappointment in his heart. In reality, marrying such an unattractive woman had caused quite an argument at home. The family, having no other choice, reluctantly agreed. He had always assumed that such an unattractive woman would have a hard time getting married and thought it was good enough that he was willing to marry her, therefore he never asked if she was already married. He never thought she would be already taken. ¡°That ugly girl just now mentioned that you sell umbres, where is your house? How old are you this year?¡± The helpful aunt continued to inquire. Chen Ershuan, however, was feeling disheartened after the realization that his beloved was taken, and he had no desire to respond, ¡°Thank you for your concern, auntie, but my family will handle my marriage matters.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s fine too¡­.¡± Chen Ershuan continued to look in the direction Su Qingyue had left, visibly despondent. Chapter 473: 473 Falling flowers in disarray Chapter 473: 473 Falling flowers in disarray Su Qingyue wasn¡¯t influenced at all. She didn¡¯t know Brother Chen well, and even if he didn¡¯t marry her, he could marry someone else. She didn¡¯t care too much about all this. She thought that even though she looked so ugly, she still had some charm with her peach blossom luck. ¡°Beautiful girl, beautiful girl!¡± Another male voice called out. She looked towards the source of the sound and saw a young man selling misceneous items at a roadside stall. Qingyue saw a in-looking woman walking by and thought the young man wasn¡¯t calling for her, so she didn¡¯t stop. ¡°Beautiful girl in a pale yellow dress, beautiful girl!¡± The young man called again, waving his hand. Su Qingyue pointed at herself with her index finger. Because the in-looking woman next to her was wearing green clothes. He nodded, ¡°Yes, you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She wondered if it was another marriage proposal. Today, her peach blossom luck really was pouring in! ¡°Come over, and we¡¯ll talk in detail.¡± The misceneous goods peddler winked at her. Oh! Su Qingyue felt electrified all over her body. It seemed that he had taken a fancy to her too. People were admiring her; she couldn¡¯t just simply ignore them. She needed to make it clear that she already had a husband, so they wouldn¡¯t waste their precious youth pining for her. So she walked over, ¡°Then let¡¯s talk in detail, what¡¯s your idea, young man?¡± Being constantly confessed to, she didn¡¯t intentionally want to seduce people. As the saying goes, you don¡¯t have to love others, but others have to love you. People with too much charm, can¡¯t help it. ¡°I think the girl has a graceful figure, beautiful as a flower, and elegant. Her skin is as delicate as snowkes¡­¡± He praised her vigorously, ¡°Just think, someone as wonderful as you¡­¡± She was very receptive, ¡°Keep going, keep going.¡± ¡°Your skin, it can be even more delicate.¡± He picked up a box of rouge from his stall, ¡°See this? This is rouge imported from the Western regions. It¡¯s really good. When you put it on your face¡­¡± Wow! After listening for so long, it turned out he was just a salesperson. She had seen his intentions early on, but just now, there was another vendor confessing his love for her. Now another one came along, and she thought her radiant charm had bewitched another person, ¡°Promoting such high-end goods, do I look like someone with money?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± He looked at her clothes and saw the purple embroidery on them, with her air of ss, she looked rich. But upon closer inspection, her clothes were made of the cheapest coarse cloth, that meant she was poor. He had gone through so much trouble; he couldn¡¯t go away without selling something. He quickly switched to a box of the worst quality rouge, ¡°This box of rouge is cheap and practical, suitable for you.¡± ¡°You, you, do I look old?¡± ¡°You look very young.¡± Heughed hard, ¡°Beautiful girl, with your ¡®outstanding¡¯ appearance, a touch of rouge would hide your ws¡­ no, enhance your beauty, enhance, enhance definitely.¡± ¡°So you think I can¡¯t go out without makeup.¡± She suddenly understood, ¡°No wonder you stopped me. To be able to call me beautiful, you can be considered a talent.¡± ¡°Not at all, not at all.¡± He shyly smiled, ¡°Will the girl buy it?¡± ¡°How much for a box?¡± ¡°One tael of silver.¡± He looked at her, so ugly that even if he went against his conscience and called her beautiful, it wouldn¡¯t change the fact that she looked frightening, ¡°Since you¡¯re so ¡®beautiful¡¯, I¡¯ll give it to you for six hundred cents.¡± ¡°Wow, you just discounted it by two hundred cents,¡± She opened the rouge box, ¡°I don¡¯t even want this kind of poor-quality stuff if you give it to me for free.¡± Chapter 474: 474 Stole Qingyue’s money1 Chapter 474: 474 Stole Qingyue¡¯s money1 ¡°You¡­¡± Now he¡¯s really angry, ¡°You ugly woman, don¡¯t buy if you don¡¯t want to, but don¡¯t say my stuff is bad. Even if it¡¯s bad, you can¡¯t afford it anyway.¡± ¡°Really?¡± She took out eight taels of private money and tossed it up and down in front of him, ¡°Can¡¯t afford it, huh?¡± Seeing the money, a greedy light shone in his eyes, ¡°Can afford, can afford! Are you buying right away?¡± She rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Snobbish, olddy won¡¯t buy from you!¡± She went to the grocery stall next to him, ¡°How much is the bronze mirror?¡± The other stall owner is a man in his forties, looking like an honest person. Next to the slippery, cunning vendor, honest people always get less business, ¡°One tael of silver.¡± Su Qingyue saw there were two types of bronze mirrors on the stall, onerge and one small. The small one was the size of a palm, while therge one was twice as big. She asked the price of the small mirror, ¡°What about the big one?¡± ¡°Two taels of silver.¡± Just now, the stall owner heard her talking about rouge with Wang Zhong at the neighboring stall and knew this girl was not rich, so he didn¡¯t randomly increase the price. Su Qingyue held the big mirror, feeling it was morefortable to see arger reflection. It¡¯s just that two taels of silver is too expensive. She can afford it, but doesn¡¯t want to spend that much now. Wang Zhong, who had praised Qingyue earlier, then said, ¡°Old Liu, save your saliva. She¡¯s so ugly that she doesn¡¯t even dare to look at herself in the mirror, she won¡¯t buy it¡­¡±
As if she didn¡¯t hear him, Su Qingyue said to Old Liu, ¡°Make it cheaper.¡± Although Old Liu believed what Wang Zhong said, since the girl counter-offered, he courteously replied, ¡°Girl, the mirror is made of copper and polished smooth, manufacturing and processing is expensive. I can reduce the price by fifty copper coins at most.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take a small mirror for 700 cents.¡± ¡°This is not eptable¡­¡± Old Liu hesitated. ¡°If it¡¯s not eptable then forget it. Poor people don¡¯t want to buy expensive things either.¡± Su Qingyue pretended to leave. Old Liu hurriedly stopped her, ¡°Alright, alright, 700 cents it is. But I¡¯m really selling it at a loss¡­¡± Su Qingyue turned her head and saw the neighboring stall owner¡¯s rolling eyes, knowing that 700 cents was still quite a profit for him. However, she had asked the price of bronze mirrors several times, and even the small ones were around one tael of silver. When buying things, people should also make a profit, as others need to survive as well. She paid one tael of broken silver, and Old Liu gave her 100 cents in change. He wrapped the mirror in a small cloth, ¡°Girl, take good care of it. The bronze mirror is valuable.¡± She put the bronze mirror and silver back into her sleeve pocket. Seeing the young stall owner who had just sung her praises nt his mouth, ¡°I had a nice chat with you for so long, I also have mirrors on my stall, but you didn¡¯t even think to buy mine.¡± ¡°Who told you to lie shamelessly, and then stop. That¡¯s what¡¯s hateful.¡± She snorted. The stall owner named Wang Zhong also snorted, ¡°Girl, you better take care of yourself.¡± Her unting of the eight taels of silver earlier had really attracted thieves. He secretly hoped she would get robbed since she didn¡¯t buy from him. Stall owner with surname Liu couldn¡¯t help but remind, ¡°Girl, in this day and age, money must not be unted, be careful.¡± Long-time vendors didn¡¯t want to give obvious warnings, but they knew there was a seasoned thief eyeing her pocket. Su Qingyue was a clever person; she understood the vendor¡¯s hint and thanked him before leaving. After a few steps, a man hurriedly brushed past her, ¡°identally¡± bumping into her. The plotting felt way too familiar, like the thieves in modern television shows. She must have seen it hundreds if not thousands of times by now.
Chapter 475: 475 stole Qingyue’s money 2 Chapter 475: 475 stole Qingyue¡¯s money 2 The thief had sessfully stolen something and was walking away swiftly and happily. Suddenly, he tripped and fell. Su Qingyue was seen holding one end of his belt, his belt was pulled off, his pants dropped to his shins, revealing the bright red underwear he was wearing to everyone present. ¡°Hahaha!¡± The onlooking stall owners were originally feeling sorry for another innocent passerby being stolen from, but who knew such a scene would unfold. The thief got up to run with his pants hoisted up, but Su Qingyue yanked the belt around his neck, causing him to fall backwards, raising a cloud of dust. ¡°Hey, thief, you stole from me and didn¡¯t even say a word before you left, that¡¯s not very gentlemanly of you!¡± said Su Qingyue with a grin. This infuriated the thief who pulled out a knife and lunged at her, shouting, ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡± The crowd watching this found themselves breaking into cold sweats at the sight of the shiny knife. ¡°Gosh dang it, if you had knelt down and apologized right here on the spot, I would have had you sent to the authorities, but you dare to fight me, guess I have to teach you a lesson, you ungrateful son!¡± Qingyue casually picked up a long bench from a roadside stall and gave it a forceful swing. Before the knife reached Qingyue, the long bench whacked him over the head, and he fell to the ground with blood flowing from his head.
Hey on the ground writhing and howling in pain. ¡°Wow!¡± The crowd was shocked. Wang Zhong, one of the stall owners, also dropped his jaw in amazement, ¡°This ugly woman is so fierce!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be so violent¡­¡± Su Qingyue stepped on the thief¡¯s chest, looking rather graceful. The thief who had not been spitting blood started coughing up blood, ¡°Can¡¯t take just one hit? You stole my money, when I started hustling, you hadn¡¯t even been born yet! No wait¡­¡± He was actually thousands of years older than her, ¡°When you started hustling, I wasn¡¯t even born¡­that¡¯s not right.¡± Being from different eras made it hard topare, ¡°The point is, you¡¯re in big trouble since you ran into me!¡± She reached into his bosom and pulled out the money he had stolen, returning her own silver taels, ¡°He stole my eight taels of silver, and I¡¯ve got it back.¡± The scattered copper coins were inconvenient for the thief to collect. The silver she had used to pay for the bronze mirror had been given to her by her second brother. She also found five other moneybags on him. Su Qingyue was surprised, ¡°Not bad, thief, you¡¯ve managed six heists this early in the morning. You¡¯ve stolen from six people, including me. You¡¯re pretty aplished!¡± At this time, not far away, an old man was crying, ¡°My moneybag was stolen¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ve caught the thief over here!¡± Su Qingyue quickly yelled, ¡°Anyone who got stolen from,e and im your moneybag!¡± ¡°I got robbed!¡± ¡°So did I!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Hearing her say this, and seeing the fat moneybags in her hand, dozens of people who had been robbed came out of the crowd. A man with a sleazy look came forward, ¡°Miss, thank you so much for catching the thief. I had just realized that my moneybag was stolen¡­¡± As he said this, he reached out to take the biggest moneybag in her hand. It was bulging right from the start. There were bound to be at least a few silver ingots inside. Without a second thought, Su Qingyue pped the wretched man so hard that he turned over. The force of the p even knocked out one of his teeth. The man, with blood spilling from his mouth, was yelling, ¡°She hit me! She hit me! It¡¯s absurd! One gets hit even when iming his own stolen moneybag!¡±
Chapter 476: 476 Xun is not in a hurry to retrieve Chapter 476: 476 Xun is not in a hurry to retrieve The crowd murmured among themselves, and those who had originally wanted to im the moneybags hesitated for a moment. ¡°Youngdy, the owner just wanted their money back, why did you hit him?¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but ask. Su Qingyue nced at the crowd angrily, ¡°Look at this wretched man, he¡¯s got a losing face, and he¡¯s trying to im something that isn¡¯t his.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t falsely im anything¡­¡± the beaten wretched man denied. Su Qingyue indifferently said, ¡°Not only did you falsely im, but you did so with greed, choosing the bag with the most money. Look at this moneybag with the peony embroidery, it¡¯s clearly for youngdies from wealthy families. Are you a woman? Are you a pervert? Do you like using women¡¯s moneybags specifically?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± The false imant was at a loss for words, reluctantly saying, ¡°That¡­ is mine¡­ I just like using women¡¯s moneybags¡­¡± ¡°Just admit you¡¯re a pervert then. How much money is in the bag?¡± ¡°There¡¯s¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t say it. Everybody understood, ¡°So he¡¯s a false imant who¡¯s greedy¡­ shameless¡­ ¡± ¡°This kind of person should be taken to the authorities for severe punishment!¡± Everyone chimed in with their own opinions. Su Qingyue solemnly said, ¡°Whoever wants to im a moneybag, tell me how much money and what items are in it. If anyone dares to falsely im again, I¡¯ll make them suffer worse than the thief on the ground!¡± Everyone followed her gaze to the ground, where the thief she had stepped on was constantly vomiting blood and seemed to be on the verge of death. Immediately, the people who wanted to falsely im shrank back, and no one dared to do it again. ¡°Although I¡¯ve always been heartless, you people need to have some conscience. I¡¯ll return the money to its rightful owner,¡± said Su Qingyue. Everyone nodded in agreement. A gorgeously dressed, beautiful young woman stepped forward from the crowd, ¡°Youngdy, the moneybag with the peony pattern in your hand is mine. There are five gold ingots inside as well as a jade pendant.¡± Su Qingyue stiffened, opened the moneybag, and sure enough, she saw the shiny gold ingots¡­ They were gold, not silver. And they were quiterge, each weighing ten taels ¨C five ingots in total¡­ Regret. If she had known earlier, she would have taken these moneybags and run, not returning them. But she just thought about it and let it go. It was because she was too wicked in herst life that she died too early. She threw the moneybag to her, ¡°Here.¡± The woman caught the moneybag with both hands, almost dropping it, and her heart skipped a beat. The old man who had been crying earlier came forward, stating the amount of money he had lost, and Su Qingyue returned it to him. Two more people imed their lost money, their amounts matched, and Qingyue returned their belongings. Several people expressed their gratitude to Su Qingyue. ¡°There¡¯s onest moneybag left! Anyone else lost their money?¡± Su Qingyue asked loudly. Thest moneybag in her hand was made of fine fabric with no embroidery, but with a golden thread, two lines of poetry were sewn: Truly affectionate, yet without hope. It must be a moneybag belonging to a man named Xun. On the second floor of the street-facing teahouse. Jin Xun, the mysterious owner of the Drunken Immortal Pavilion, sat in an elegant seat, drinking tea, with his follower Ji by his side. With a guilty look on his face, Ji respectfully said, ¡°Master, it¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t notice that your moneybag had been stolen. I¡¯ll go get it back for you.¡± From this location, Jin Xun could see everything that had happened on the street. He took a sip of tea from the table and said, ¡°No need to rush to get it back. There¡¯s always something interesting happening whenever Su Qingyue is around. Let¡¯s ¡®temporarily¡¯ leave it with her.¡± Chapter 477: 477 Stupid announcing one’s family name Chapter 477: 477 Stupid announcing one¡¯s family name ¡°Oh,¡± Ji nodded respectfully. Su Qingyue asked again who had lost the moneybag, weighed it in her hand and found it quite light, guessing there wasn¡¯t much money in it. ¡°I¡¯ll keep thest unimed moneybag,¡± she said. With that, she tucked the moneybag into her sleeve. She looked down at the thief beneath her feet and said with a smile, ¡°Thief brother, you¡¯re not dead yet, are you?¡± She asked the crowd, ¡°Should we send the thief to the Official Residence?¡± An old granny in her seventies cried, ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re aware, but this thief is a habitual offender, nicknamed Lai Zitou. Last time he stole my moneybag, a kind-hearted hero caught him on the spot and sent him to the Official Residence. But within a few days, he was released, iming he had connections with a certain prison guard who had bribed the county magistrate. He became even more brazen, stealing from my house then purposely seeking revenge, and he took all my savings for the past few years!¡± As she spoke, the old granny cried while she tried to punch the thief on the ground, but she was too weak to inflict any injury on him. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Granny Zheng?¡± someone said. ¡°Granny Zheng and Old Man Zheng lost their only son in their old age. Their only grandson, Zheng Dejun, went to the capital city for exams and hasn¡¯te back for years. Some people say he¡¯s probably met with misfortune. That thief is so evil, even stealing from the elderly!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, such a person needs to be beaten to death¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s best to kill him, kill him¡­¡± Seeing the crowd was about to take action, the thief Lai Zitou red ferociously, ¡°Who dares to beat me, I will seek revenge!¡± Everyone was frightened and dared noty a hand on him. Su Qingyue casually asked, ¡°Lai Zitou, you intend to take revenge, right?¡± ¡°Be sensible and let me go, then apologize andpensate me, or I will make you regret it!¡± Su Qingyue actually moved her foot away and asked, ¡°How do you want me to regret it?¡± ¡°I will steal from your entire family then beat you until you crawl around to find your teeth¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, he suddenly cried out in pain. Su Qingyue had kicked him in the mouth; his teeth were knocked loose, and he lost several of them. ¡°Since the Official Residence can¡¯t deal with you, I, Su Qingyue, might as well eliminate the threat for the people today!¡± She grabbed a stool nearby and smashed it onto his leg. There was a loud ng. The stool broke. ¡°Ah!¡± Lai Zitou cried out in pain, clutching his leg and rolling on the ground. ¡°With his leg broken and even if it heals, he¡¯ll be a cripple. I want to see how he stealster! If he dares to steal again, he won¡¯t be able to run, and we can beat him to death next time!¡± Su Qingyue told the crowd, ¡°Today I¡¯ve done such a great deed, and Lai Zitou still wants to take revenge on me. Dear folks and elders, please remember my kindness, Su Qingyue!¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re from Wushan Vige. Who would¡¯ve thought Wushan Vige would produce a female hero?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the girl who sold stir-fried ferns at the Vegetable Market some time ago? I heard she sold the fern dish recipe to Rich Source Tavern and earned fifty taels¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s a capable girl¡­¡± Su Qingyue wasn¡¯t modest, ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me! If anyone has a clue about the owner of thest unimed moneybag, you cane to Wushan Vige to find me.¡± It¡¯s generally not a good idea to disclose one¡¯s residence after hitting a thief, but she did so nheless. Chapter 478: 478 pork fat Chapter 478: 478 pork fat If Lai Zitou really came for revenge, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her, but it would be troublesome for the fourth brother at home. However, since she had already handled the situation, she had made up her mind. Because she had a purpose ¨C she still needed to find a market for the 10,000 jin of dried ferns and over 2,000 jin of bayberry wine at home. Bing famous would surely boost sales, so it was beneficial for her. Bending down, she stepped on Lai Zitou¡¯s chest again, narrowing her Phoenix eyes, ¡°Lai thief, listen to me closely: if you dare toe to my house for revenge, I won¡¯t just break your leg; I will take your life. Understand?!¡± ¡°I¡­I understand¡­¡± Lai Zitou had several broken teeth and quickly nodded in panic. The crowd was still astonished by how Su Qingyue had brutally broken someone¡¯s leg with just one stool strike. So ruthless! It was heart-stopping! Seeing that the sun was already up, Su Qingyue squeezed out of the crowd and left. Granny Zheng suddenly came to her senses, ¡°Where is our benefactor Su? Where did she go?¡± Someone said, ¡°She¡¯s already gone far.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even thanked the benefactor yet¡­¡± Granny Zheng regretfully patted her thigh. The young woman who had her gold ingot moneybag returned was also irritated; she had been frightened by the benefactor¡¯s action and hadpletely forgotten to thank her as well.
Su Qingyue originally came to town to get a wheelchair but didn¡¯t expect that so many things would happen along the way. It wasn¡¯t that she looked for trouble; trouble found her instead. Who could have known that the thief would target her hard-earned money? Instead of going directly to Lady Li¡¯s shop, she first went to the Vegetable Market. Although they always ate fried fish at home, they hadn¡¯t had meat for many days. She wanted to eat meat¡­ Taking a wheelchair to buy meat would be too troublesome, so it was better to carry a few jin of meat and then go to Lady Li¡¯s shop. She stopped at a meat stall. The stall disyed half a pig body processed, but it still hadn¡¯t been cut into pieces. A fewrge chunks of meat were casually ced around it. A wood post in each external side of the stall had a horizontal pole connecting it, allowing a row of wooden hooks to hang from the pole. The hooks carried pig heads and pig legs. The meat stall owner, a chubby middle-aged man, saw her stop by. As a butcher ustomed to killing pigs, he didn¡¯t fear her appearance, ¡°Girl, you want to buy pork? I just ughtered the pig this morning; the meat is fresh!¡± ¡°How much per jin?¡± ¡°Eleven cents.¡± ¡°Give me two jin, please.¡± She initially wanted to buy more but thought about how her money had been shrinking. Apart from the eight taels of private money, there was only one tael of silver left at home, and she had only four hundred copper coins left in her hand. She decided to save a little. The stall owner picked up a heavy pig-killing knife and chopped down on the fat. Su Qingyue said, ¡°Why are you chopping the fat for me? I want lean meat. Are you saying that fat is eleven cents and lean meat is a different price?¡± ¡°Girl, you want lean meat? Alright.¡± The stall owner agreed readily, ¡°Usually, people prefer fat meat. I didn¡¯t expect you to like lean meat. No wonder you look so thin.¡± It turned out that people in ancient times preferred fatty meat. She didn¡¯t like eating fat, but maybe her second brother did? ¡°Then give me one jin of fat and one jin of lean meat.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± The stall owner skillfully cut two pieces and weighed them, and they were just right. Su Qingyue said, ¡°Uncle, your knife skills are more urate than a scale. You didn¡¯t miss a single bit.¡±
¡°It¡¯s just basic uracy; I¡¯ve been selling pork at the market for decades, and practice makes perfect. Everyone calls me Pork Fat.¡± Pork Fat¡­ Su Qingyue couldn¡¯t help but giggle, ¡°You¡¯re indeed quite plump.¡± ¡°My name is Li Biao. I was always so fat, so everyone called me Pork Fat after a while.¡± He handed Su Qingyue the two pieces of pork strung together with a straw rope.
Chapter 479: 479 pig offal Chapter 479: 479 pig offal Qingyue paid twenty-two cents and was about to leave when she saw several baskets under the meat stall, filled with pig¡¯srge intestines and some de-boned pig bones. She curiously asked, ¡°Uncle Fat, why are these pig intestines and pig bones thrown down here? Are they sold at a different price?¡± ¡°You mean this pig offal? No one buys it.¡± Pork Fat waved his hand, ¡°Pig bones have no meat on them, and pig offal stinks terribly, giving off a foul smell when stir-fried. No one likes to eat it, so it¡¯s sold at a low price of one cent per jin every day. Only those who can¡¯t afford pork buy it, and those who can¡¯t afford meat would rather not eat it. It often goes unsold and ends up being thrown away.¡± What! She was shocked. Pig intestines were such a good thing, properly cleaned, they had no stench at all, and dishes like braised pig¡¯srge intestine were the most delicious! In modern times, pig¡¯srge intestines are sold at a price half more expensive than meat. Although she had previously sold stir-fried fern at the vegetable market, she was in the retail sales area, and had nevere to this row of exclusive meat stalls. She had never bought meat here, let alone knew that pig¡¯srge intestines were so cheap. Su Qingyue became excited and nced at more than ten meat stalls; she wanted to buy all the pig¡¯srge intestines and big bones. To avoid letting others know her thoughts, she didn¡¯t show any expression on her face, ¡°Do you also sell pig bones with no meat on them for one cent per jin?¡± ¡°Bones? I¡¯ll give you two big ones for free.¡± He said, pulling out tworge pig bones. ¡°Thank you for these two bones.¡± She said, ¡°I want to buy all these pig bones and offal. Can you give me a discount?¡± ¡°All of it?¡± Pork Fat said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it to you for half a cent per jin.¡± Su Qingyue felt that many people loved braised pig¡¯srge intestines. Her flexible mind started turning; she could make a good profit by buying them cheaply and selling them as cooked food.
Buying pig offal individually from each stall would draw too much attention, so she said, ¡°Could you do me a favor and help me collect the pig offal from other stalls every morning? I¡¯ll give you a ten-centbor fee every day.¡± Pork Fat was puzzled, ¡°Young girl, what do you need so much pig offal for?¡± The little bastard had been quietly following its owner. It had also ridden the cow¡¯s car from Wushan Vige earlier. At this moment, it howled twice, ¡°Ao-woo¡­ Ao-woo¡­¡± She had a sh of inspiration, ¡°I have several big dogs at home. They eat a lot of food every day, so it¡¯s better to boil the pig offal and feed it to them. Dogs aren¡¯t as picky as humans. My neighbors also have several dogs, so I¡¯m thinking about how to get cheaper food for them while keeping them well-fed. I¡¯ll just buy it on behalf of my neighbors.¡± ¡°I see. All right.¡± Pork Fat said, ¡°I¡¯ll collect today¡¯s offal for you. Come and get itter. If you buy it all, it would probably fill arge basket. What will you use to carry it?¡± ¡°Can I borrow a basket from you?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have to pay a deposit of twenty cents. When I go collect the pig offal, others will definitely charge me one cent per jin.¡± The businessman was shrewd, just in case someone took the basket and did not return it¡­ She nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll prepay you two hundred cents. I¡¯lle and get it in a while.¡± She then handed over the money. ¡°All right.¡± Leaving the Vegetable Market, Su Qingyue took the little bastard with her to Lady Li¡¯s cloth shop. As soon as Lady Li saw her, she hurriedly greeted her, ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, you¡¯re here!¡± Su Qingyue entered the shop, ¡°Lady Li, it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen you. How¡¯s businesstely?¡± Chapter 480: 480 Qinghe Moved 1 Chapter 480: 480 Qinghe Moved 1 ¡°My shop is quite off the beaten path, mainly serving old customers, so business is just so-so, barely scraping by,¡± Lady Li said with a smile. Looking at Su Qingyue¡¯s clothes, she eximed, ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, your dress¡­¡± ¡°The cloth is coarse cloth I bought from your shop, with purple embroidery just like the styles in your store. I¡¯m embarrassed to say, my third brother embroidered this pattern for me.¡± ¡°No problem, you see this style all over the street, many people have made it.¡± As Lady Li studied her clothes, she remarked, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the dress made of inferior coarse cloth, with purple embroidery, to look so good. Your third brother truly has an excellent taste. In my shop, the pattern is in big red, which is toomon. It seems that I need to ask the tailor to change the red thread to purple.¡± ¡°Hee-hee.¡± Su Qingyue chuckled, ¡°You can do as you please.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Lady Li scrutinized carefully, ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, it seems that the pus sores on your face have dried up and scabbed over.¡± ¡°Yes, they have.¡± ¡°Looking at your face, once the scab falls off, it might be pretty.¡± Lady Li eximed in amazement, ¡°Even your skin has turned snow white,st time I saw you, your skin was still sallow¡­¡± ¡°Back then, I was tanned.¡± As she spoke, her gaze swept around the shop. Knowing that Su Qingyue is in search for the wheelchair, Lady Li said, ¡°Ah, speaking of which, the wheelchair you asked me to buyst time has been delivered. My shop is not big, it¡¯s stored at the side room in the backyard, wait a moment.¡± As she was speaking, she went to the innermost curtain of the shop and called to the backyard, ¡°Rong, bring out the wheelchair from the room!¡±
¡°Alright!¡± A male voice responded from the backyard. A momentter, the waiter named Rong carried out a wheelchair with arge bundle of cloth draped over it, ¡°Shopkeeperdy¡­¡± ¡°Carry on with your work.¡± Lady Li waved her hand. Then Rong went back to work. Lady Li untied the ropes binding the cloth, unfolded the cloth, revealing a wheelchair with a dark red paint finish and carved handles, ¡°Good thing you came for the wheelchair today. My shop only stocks up supplies from Liuan Town every once in a while. As I have to watch the shop, I often send Rong to run errands. This wheelchair, I had Rong help buy it when he went to stock up. I used the five taels and two hundred cents you gave me, where exactly five taels were used for the wheelchair, and the two hundred cents were given to Rong as a hardship fee. Our town doesn¡¯t sell wheelchairs, we need to go to Liuan Town 300 miles away, so even the handling, given the bulk of the wheelchair, the hardship fee is unavoidable.¡± ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Su Qingyue examined it, and touched the texture of the wheelchair, ¡°Although it¡¯s not top-tier, the quality of the paint is good, and the carvings on the handles are also exquisite. The material of the wood, while not high-quality redwood, is still medium-quality redwood. For this tier of wheelchair, five taels is reasonable.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Lady Li looked at her in amazement. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that you, wife of the Xiao Family, have an eye for quality. Rong also mentioned that the wheelchair shop owner guaranteed it is made of redwood, but asymen, we cannot tell the difference. You, on the other hand, detected that at a nce. The shop owner in Liuan Town mentioned the cheapest wheelchair costs three taels of silver, medium ones cost five taels, the same as you found out.¡± Su Qingyue pushed the wheelchair a bit; it was smooth and effortless. After verifying the goods, she covered the wheelchair again with the big cloth and tied it so that it would not get scratched on the way. She took out twenty cents and handed it to Lady Li, ¡°I have already given Rong the two hundred cents as a procurement fee, here are twenty cents for you¡­¡± ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Lady Li promptly shook her head saying, Chapter 481: 481 Touching Tears of Qinghe Chapter 481: 481 Touching Tears of Qinghe ¡°At the direst moments of the Xiao Family, I couldn¡¯t help you, and I even failed to help with buying the wheelchair. It¡¯s just a matter of informing Rong. You gave me a big dealst time, so I really can¡¯t take your money anymore.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Su Qingyue took back the copper coins, ¡°Last time I mentioned that I wanted to make a set of clothes for my second brother, third brother, and fourth brother. I want to buy a kind of practical andfortable cloth, so please give me your rmendations.¡± ¡°I thought you were joking, but you¡¯re really buying.¡± Lady Liughed with her mouth wide open. ¡°Of course I¡¯m really buying.¡± She said, ¡°I¡¯ve even measured their sizes secretly.¡± She did it without letting them know, as they would definitely refuse to spend money on new clothes. ¡°Take a look at this cloth¡­ This is part of Rong¡¯s new stock. It was originally sold for thirty cents per foot unit, but I can give it to you for twenty-eight cents.¡± Lady Li spread out the disyed cloth, ¡°This material isfortable to wear and doesn¡¯t crease easily, it¡¯s the most practical and the best choice.¡± ¡°We are regr customers, can you lower the price a bit more?¡± ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll give it to you at a discounted price of twenty-six cents per unit. There are several colors, you just need to report the clothing sizes and choose the cloth colors,¡± she pointed at the men¡¯s clothing samples hung on the wall, ¡°Pick any style you like, I¡¯ll have it made for you within three days, and you can pick it up then.¡± Su Qingyue looked at the styles of the men¡¯s clothing in Lady Li¡¯s shop, and found them to be the popr styles in the market, so she didn¡¯t bother creating a unique design. She chose three different colors of the same material and embroidered different patterns on them, then reported the sizes needed for the three sets of men¡¯s clothes. After Lady Li calcted the bill, she said, ¡°The total is two taels and four hundred eighty wen. This is the best discount, and I can¡¯t waive the small change anymore.¡±
Su Qingyue took out three taels from her private money of eight taels and paid the bill. After Lady Li returned the change, she said, ¡°Come and pick up the clothes after three days.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Su Qingyue thanked her again and carried the wheelchair out of Lady Li¡¯s shop. Seeing her frail figure, Lady Li kindly asked, ¡°How are you going back to the vige, wife of the Xiao Family?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take the cow¡¯s car back. The ce where the cow¡¯s car takes passengers is not far.¡± ¡°Let me ask Rong to apany you¡­ Carrying the wheelchair by yourself looks quite strained¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can push it.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Lady Li didn¡¯t insist. She suddenly noticed a small dog lying at the shop¡¯s entrance and hadn¡¯t paid attention to it before, ¡°Where did this little doge from?¡± Qingyue smiled, ¡°It¡¯s mine, I named it Little Bastard.¡± ¡°Its fur color is quite mixed, the name is quite fitting.¡± ¡°Little Bastard, let¡¯s go.¡± Su Qingyue called, pushing the wheelchair towards the market, while Little Bastard obediently followed behind. Watching her leave, Lady Li praised, ¡°The Xiao Family¡¯s brothers are really lucky to have married such a good wife who is willing to spend money on their husbands¡­ It¡¯s just a shame about her face, what will it look like after the scabs fall off?¡± Previously, when she said her face would look better after the scab fell off, it was just polite business talk. No one knows what her face would actually look like until the scab falls off. Su Qingyue, who had already walked far away, didn¡¯t hear these words. She carefully kept the cloth on the wheelchair from getting caught in the wheels and didn¡¯t find it hard to push the empty wheelchair. There was no one selling wheelchairs in Liuan Town, so many people on the street stared curiously at it. When Su Qingyue brought the wheelchair to the ce where Wang Crippled waited for passengers, Wang Crippled was amazed, ¡°Ah, wife of the Xiao Family, you bought a wheelchair? This must be very expensive, right?¡± Chapter 482: 482 Touching Tears of Qinghe 2 Chapter 482: 482 Touching Tears of Qinghe 2 ¡°Five taels of silver.¡± She answered honestly, ¡°I had a cloth shop owner ask someone to buy it for me in Liuan Town.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too expensive¡­ even if it were one or two taels of silver, most families couldn¡¯t afford to spend that much¡­ I heard that the cheapest wheelchairs still cost three taels. Why not buy a cheaper one instead?¡± ¡°You get what you pay for. It¡¯s more expensive, but there must be a reason for it.¡± ¡°True,¡± Wang Crippled sighed, ¡°Although Qinghe¡¯s legs don¡¯t work, you treat him well, making him a fortunate child.¡± On the surface, Su Qingyue thought Wang Crippled was only praising her for taking good care of Qinghe, not giving it much thought, ¡°We¡¯re family after all, it¡¯s only natural.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare that you don¡¯t mind¡­¡± Wang Crippled truly thought highly of Qingyue, as most women wouldn¡¯t be able to handle having a disabled husband withoutining all the time. ¡°Why would I mind? Qinghe is such a good person.¡± Su Qingyue put the wheelchair on the cow¡¯s car, asked Wang Crippled to help watch it for a moment, and went back to the vegetable market to pick up a basket of pig offal. There were about 100 jin of offal in the whole basket. The pork fat man had charged her one cent per jin for the offal, previously agreed upon to sell at half a cent per jin, but he wouldn¡¯t sell for half a cent anymore and charged her one cent per jin instead. Su Qingyue didn¡¯t say anything about it. From the 200 cents she prepaid, 20 were for the basket deposit, and another 10 were for the favor, in addition to the 100 cents spent on offal, the pork fat man was supposed to give her back 70 cents. However, instead of epting the change, Su Qingyue added another 30 cents, asking him to continue purchasing pig offal for her tomorrow. The amount she got today wasrge, and she estimated that tomorrow would be about the same. As for the ten cents favor fee tomorrow, she would naturally give it then. Not wanting others to know she bought a whole basket of offal, Su Qingyue also bought four cents worth of vegetables and spread them on top of the basket. They didn¡¯t have any ce to grow their own vegetables, so they needed to buy them anyway. Wang Crippled wasn¡¯t going back until four o¡¯clock in the afternoon when he had finished waiting for the customers. Su Qingyue thought about leaving therge basket of offal for half a day in the hot weather, which would make it smelly. In addition, while there were few people returning from the vige in the morning, it might not be the same after a day, as some had left the vige a few days earlier or were going to visit rtives in Wushan Vige. With more people and the wheelchair taking up space, she would have to pay an additional three cents for the car fee. Of course, it was also possible that Wang Crippled would not get another customer after waiting all day. Su Qingyue didn¡¯t want to wait around, so she simply paid an extra fifteen cents to charter a car back. The cow¡¯s car slowly and gently headed towards Wushan Vige, and since it was hot at noon, Wang Crippled wasn¡¯t in the mood to sing mountain songs anymore. The little bastard quietly stayed on the cow¡¯s car, and the little wolf rested its head on Su Qingyue¡¯sp. The little rascal had been excitedly watching the town¡¯s sights, but now it seemed thirsty, its tongue hanging down and panting heavily. Su Qingyue didn¡¯t bring a water pot with her when she left, so both master and dog had to endure their thirst until they got home and had something to drink. By the time they got back to the vige, it was about two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. A few vigers by the roadside saw the items on the cow¡¯s car and said, ¡°What¡¯s that? What¡¯s that piece of cloth covering?¡± ¡°It looks like a chair¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of covering a chair with cloth¡­?¡± More people noticed, but Su Qingyue didn¡¯t respond. As the cow¡¯s car entered the Xiao family¡¯s courtyard, Xiao Yishan was waiting at the entrance of the courtyard once again. ¡°Awoo¡­ Awoo¡­¡± The little bastard jumped down from the cow¡¯s car, quickly ran over, stood up on its front paws, wagging its tail on one side. Chapter 483: 483 Touching Tears 3 Chapter 483: 483 Touching Tears 3 Xiao Yishan reached out with his thick palm to touch the little wolf¡¯s head, but his gaze fell on Su Qingyue, ¡°Qingyue, you¡¯re back.¡± He looked at the cow¡¯s car, ¡°What¡¯s on it¡­?¡± ¡°My wife, you¡¯re back! I missed you so much!¡± Xiao Yuchuan waved wildly at Su Qingyue from the open window of the master bedroom. Xiao Qinghe also nodded at her, his graceful gaze falling on the cow¡¯s car. That was a¡­ wheelchair? He wasn¡¯t mistaken, though it was covered with a cloth, the wheels were still visible underneath as the cloth didn¡¯t cover thempletely. It was indeed a wheelchair! The only person in the family with disabled legs was him, and without thinking, he knew who it was for. His usually calm heart immediately became excited. Su Qingyue didn¡¯t want Wang Crippled to find out about the basket of pig offal she bought, so she took it down herself. Xiao Yishan also noticed the wheelchair on the cow¡¯s car, ¡°Qingyue, you bought a wheelchair?¡± ¡°I spent more than 20 taels of silver on the day the fern dish recipe was sold. Didn¡¯t Second Brother notice that the ounts were not reconciled, missing more than 5 taels?¡± She said. He nodded, ¡°I did notice, but I didn¡¯t ask any further.¡± The money was earned by his wife, so how she spent it was up to her. He thought she was just keeping some private money for herself, but it turned out¡­ she bought a wheelchair for Fourth Brother. In that moment, his heart was filled with gratitude for his wife. He was grateful for her kindness to his Fourth Brother, and at the same time, ashamed of being a second brother for not thinking of getting a wheelchair for Fourth Brother all these years. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but be envious of how much his wife cared for his Fourth Brother. Xiao Yuchuan had the same thought. Su Qingyue exined, ¡°There are no wheelchairs for sale in our town. I heard Third Brother say that Lady Li sometimes goes to Liuan Town to buy goods and there might be some there. Since I couldn¡¯t go, I gave Lady Li the money to buy it for me. She didn¡¯t go personally this time, but asked her waiter to do it. The wheelchair was booked the same day I sold the fern dish recipe. Lady Li¡¯s shop has fewer trips to replenish inventory recently, and the wheelchair only arrived yesterday. Fortunately, I picked it up today by coincidence.¡± Xiao Qinghe recalled that his wife had once asked him, ¡°Fourth Brother, do you know what the first thing I would do with the fifty taels of silver I earned?¡± He didn¡¯t know then, but now he was clear. The first thing his wife did was order a wheelchair for him. A faint mist of tears welled up in his clear, moist eyes. With such a wife, he, Xiao Qinghe, was indeed fortunate! Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s face was filled with guilt, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Fourth Brother, it¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t even buy you a wheelchair, and it took my wife to¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Third Brother.¡± He gave a gentle smile, ¡°It¡¯s just that she spent a lot of money.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not expensive.¡± Su Qingyue waved her hand, wanting to move the wheelchair off the cow¡¯s car. Xiao Yishan hurriedly said, ¡°Qingyue, let me do it.¡± Wang Crippled looked at the wheelchair again and sighed, ¡°There are several paralyzed people in our vige, young and old. The Xiao Family is so lucky to have such a good wife!¡± Su Qingyueughed, ¡°Grandpa Wang, you¡¯re too kind.¡± Xiao Yishan took out silver to pay for the car, but Wang Crippled said, ¡°It¡¯s already paid. I¡¯ll go first.¡± Qingyue was courteous, ¡°Grandpa Wang, why don¡¯t youe in and have some water?¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll drink at home.¡± He led the cow¡¯s car away. ¡°Second Brother, please bring the wheelchair into the master bedroom. I¡¯ll take the basket into the kitchen.¡± Qingyue said, carrying the basket of pig offal into the kitchen. She was so thirsty in this hot weather. She scooped up a woodendle of well water from the water jar and gulped it down to quench her thirst. PS: My dearest gals, this book is running for the New Book Monthly Vote Rankings. Nannan is on the list, so don¡¯t let your beloved Nannan be eliminated. Quickly cast your vote~ Chapter 484: 484 Try Sitting in Wheelchair 1 Chapter 484: 484 Try Sitting in Wheelchair 1 The little bastard was also furiouslypping at the water in its bowl. Qingyue fetched some water to wash her face and wipe off the sweat from her body before entering the master bedroom. Seeing the cloth on the wheelchair still untouched, the three big men were standing by it, staring andpletely clueless. ¡°What are you just looking at? Why aren¡¯t you unwrapping the cloth?¡± she asked nonchntly. ¡°Wife, this wheelchair looks so expensive,¡± Xiao Yuchuan chuckled sheepishly, ¡°better you unwrap it.¡± ¡°You country bumpkins.¡± She said with a smile. The expressions of the three brothers froze all at once, but she didn¡¯t mind it, ¡°I¡¯m also a country bumpkin. I had the same reaction as yours when I first saw the wheelchair. I grew used to it whileing back to the vige from the town.¡± That¡¯s odd though. She has only seen this kind of wooden wheelchair on television. ¡°Wife, you really know how to make people happy.¡± Yuchuan winked at her, ¡°I was wondering, how can a wife of a man from the mountains not be a vige girl.¡± ¡°Buzz off.¡± She responded proudly, ¡°I¡¯m a vige girl with culture.¡± With that, she unwrapped therge cloth cover on the chair, revealing the deep redcquered wheelchair. The three men stared at the wheelchair even more intensely. Yuchuan praised stingily, ¡°Wow! So high-end. I¡¯ve never seen such a good wheelchair. When I used to sell goods, I saw others¡¯ wheelchairs. But theirs were so much inferior to this one. Wife, this costs a fortune, doesn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°Five taels of silver.¡± ¡°That¡¯s pretty good.¡± He was not jealous, but felt guilty again because it wasn¡¯t him who bought it for fourth brother. Even though he knew the wheelchair was obviously bought for fourth brother, he still deliberately asked, ¡°Wife, I also can¡¯t walk properly, who did you buy this wheelchair for?¡± Xiao Qinghe became nervous when third brother asked this. There was a possibility it was given to third brother. After all, third brother was the most handsome, and it looked like the wife also liked the third brother. Su Qingyue rolled her eyes at Xiao Yuchuan, ¡°You just love to talk nonsense!¡± He broke into a grin, revealing bright white teeth, ¡°So it¡¯s mine then?¡± ¡°Shameless.¡± Su Qingyue said straightforwardly, ¡°I bought it for Qinghe. If you want one too, save for it yourself.¡± Xiao Qinghe, upon hearing her clear words, felt a surge of warmth and emotion he had never experienced before. Yuchuan made a sour face, ¡°But I only have five copper coins. To reach five taels of silver, I¡¯d have to save until when?¡± ¡°That¡¯s your problem.¡± Su Qingyue said to Xiao Qinghe, ¡°Fourth brother,e and sit in the wheelchair for a bit to see if you get used to it.¡± She didn¡¯t bother to ask if he liked it. Because when the wheelchair was still on the ox cart before it was unloaded, she saw Qinghe¡¯s moment of being moved when he saw it. There were clearly hidden tears of gratitude in his eyes. That indicated that he not only liked it but was also so moved that he was almost in tears. She would probably be very moved too if it were her. Because for the fourth brother, who was paralyzed in bed for over four years, being able to move around was not easy. ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Qinghe¡¯s voice was soft. He held the edge of the bed, wanting to move to the wheelchair. Xiao Yishan hurriedly supported him a bit. He sat on the wheelchair, his handsome pale face expressing a hint of bewilderment. Su Qingyue picked up therge cloth on the floor that had been covering the wheelchair earlier and folded it and put it aside to get it out of the way, ¡°Fourth Brother, you can move forward by turning the chair wheels with both hands.¡±
He gripped the wooden wheels on both sides of the chair and turned them forward. He was strong, so it didn¡¯t take much effort, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. But five taels of silver is a lot. I¡¯ve heard there are wheelchairs that cost three taels¡­¡± Qingyue knew he was concerned about the money. Smiling, she pointed to an iron axle under the armrest of the wheelchair, Chapter 485: 485 Try Sitting in Wheelchair 2 Chapter 485: 485 Try Sitting in Wheelchair 2 ¡°This is the brake, in case it doesn¡¯t stop going downhill, just pull it down, and the wheels won¡¯t turn anymore. That¡¯s the biggest difference between a low-end wheelchair and a mid-range one. The low-end doesn¡¯t have a braking function, but this mid-range one does. As for high-end ones, we can¡¯t afford them for now. But I heard that high-end ones just have better materials and fancier designs, while their functions are the same as this mid-range one. I learned all of this before buying it, so I went ahead and bought it directly.¡± ¡°Wife, you¡¯re so thoughtful. Having a braking function is worth the extra cost even if it¡¯s more expensive.¡± Yuchuan¡¯s glistening ck eyes blinked at her again, shamelessly enticing. After listening, Xiao Qinghe also nodded in agreement. Xiao Yishan said, ¡°Our yard has some uneven spots. To avoid inconvenience with the wheelchair, I¡¯ll go get some soil and stones tomorrow to fill in those dips.¡± ¡°Thank you, second brother.¡± Qingyue added, ¡°It¡¯s also inconvenient for the wheelchair to go over doorsteps, why not remove them? For ces with steps, we can use wood or stone to build a gentler slope.¡± Qinghe¡¯s heart was filled with moved and gratitude, asionally stealing nces at his wife, a look of admiration in his eyes. ¡°All right. I¡¯ll get started right away.¡± Just as Xiao Yishan was about to be busy, Su Qingyue said, ¡°Second brother, let¡¯s worry about that tomorrow. We have a more important task today.¡± ¡°All right then.¡± He asked, ¡°What task?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when youe to the kitchen with me.¡± Saying so, she walked toward the kitchen. In the kitchen, in arge basket, Xiao Yishan saw a full basket of vegetables at first nce. Su Qingyue picked up the vegetables one by one and put them on the table. He finally realized that the vegetables were just on the surface, and it was actually a whole basket of pig offal, ¡°Yue¡¯er, what are you buying so many pig offals for?¡±
His thick ck eyebrows unconsciously furrowed, ¡°Pig offal smells bad and is hard to cook.¡± ¡°You all don¡¯t know how to appreciate good things.¡± Sheughed, covering her mouth, ¡°I like those who don¡¯t appreciate it. Otherwise, how could I buy such a big basket for one cent per jin and 100 cents in total?¡± In the basket, there were also many pig bones and two jin of pork. ¡°These big bones have their meat cleaned off. They are useless.¡± Xiao Yishan picked up the two jin of pork from the basket, ¡°Yue¡¯er, were you duped? Not only did you buy a lot of useless stuff, but why is there one jin of fat and one jin of lean pork? They should have all cut the fat. The pork vendor swindled you. Tomorrow, the second brother will go and settle the score with him!¡± They seldom had meat at home, even when the second brother was not injured, the meat of their prey itself wasn¡¯t fatty. asionally, they¡¯d buy and cook a mix of fat and lean meat. Nobody realized she didn¡¯t like fatty meat. She said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t tricked, I wanted to buy these. I like lean meat. Second brother, pig offal, when handled and cooked correctly, is delicious. Even better than meat. As for pig bones, they are not expensive at one cent per jin. Bones can be used for bone soup, which is very nutritious, and our family needs nourishment. Plus, after using the bones for soup, the uncleaned meat can be scraped off, and a lot of meat can be scraped from a pile of pig bones.¡± Xiao Yishan was amazed, ¡°Yue¡¯er, how did you know all this?¡± Braised pork intestine is avable in any modern restaurant; bone stew soup is also famous, and bone soup tastes great in a hotpot. How could she not know? She casually brushed it off, ¡°Pig offal is so cheap, I figured it out after thinking about it.¡± Chapter 486: Killed a bear with bare hands Chapter 486: Killed a bear with bare hands ¡°Yue¡¯er, you¡¯re really stupid.¡± Xiao Yishan praised her sincerely. Su Qingyue¡¯s face stiffened when she heard it. If Chuan said that, she would have beaten him into a fat pig head. When her mature and stable second brother said it, she really felt, ¡°Second brother, I can¡¯t bear such heavy praise. I¡¯ve already told you not to call me stupid anymore.¡± She really wanted to kill him! He reached out to grab her delicate hand, ¡°Yue¡¯er, I think even calling you smart isn¡¯t enough to describe you, so I used that special word you mentioned.¡± Second brother¡¯s palm wasrge and thick. His rough cocoons scraped the back of her hand as he held it, and she awkwardly withdrew her hand, ¡°Second brother, you promised not to say that before¡­¡± Her withdrawal made him feel somewhat dejected, ¡°Alright. But in my heart, you are the smartest.¡± Yes, she was smart, smart enough to move stones and hurt herself several times, ¡°Thank you, second brother.¡± She tried to carry the big basket into the yard, ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone to know that I bought so many pig offal. There are asional passersby outside the fence in the front yard, but the backyard faces the mountain, and no one can see it, so let¡¯s wash the pig offal in the backyard. This big basket requires a lot of water, I may not be able to cope alone, second brother, help me wash it while I fetch water.¡± He took the big basket, and easily lifted it with just one hand, weighing over a hundred jin. It seemed that the weight was not a big deal for him at all. Su Qingyue couldn¡¯t help feeling impressed by his strength. It would take all her strength to lift and move such a weight. Earlier, they had bought arge foot basin specifically for crushing bayberries. She brought the basin, scissors, and other utensils for washing pig intestines, as well as a desk to the backyard. When she wanted to go back to the kitchen to fetch water, she found out that the second brother had already brought the big water tank from the kitchen. She couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.
To know, the Xiao Family¡¯s men had a big appetite and were veryrge. Their water buckets and jars were muchrger than those of ordinary families. The jar was filled with water, and the second brother had actually carried it with his bare hands. It didn¡¯t seem to be straining him at all. Moreover, his leg was still injured. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder, just how strong was her second brother? The sturdy and powerful arms encircling the water jar seemed even harder than iron. With this strength, he could probably kill someone more easily than she, an assassin, could. It seemed that the real dangerous person in the family was not her, but the second brother. There was a good reason for eating so much. Xiao Yishan put the water jar next to the basket filled with pig offal and saw his wife¡¯s startled eyes. He gave a simple and honest smile, ¡°I was going to fetch water in a bucket, but I thought one jar of water might not be enough to wash so much offal, so I just brought the water jar here.¡± Her gaze fell on his sturdy left leg, with bamboo pieces still mped on it, ¡°Carrying such a heavy jar, is your leg alright?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yue¡¯er, the weight of this jar is nothing to me. I¡¯ve tried my best to put pressure on my right foot, so as not to burden the injured left leg.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but be curious, ¡°So what would be considered heavy for you?¡± ¡°I once killed an adult male bear with my bare hands.¡± He recalled the past with a somewhat stiff face, ¡°However¡­¡± He unconsciously touched the scratch scar on his left cheek. Although he didn¡¯t finish his sentence, Qingyue understood that during that time, his left face had also been destroyed. ¡°Killing a bear with bare hands¡­¡± she was shocked, ¡°Second brother, you must have incredible strength!¡± Chapter 487: 487 That time being caught by a bear Chapter 487: 487 That time being caught by a bear ¡°People might not be that strong normally, but when their life is in danger, they can suddenly be very powerful.¡± He moved his lips, wanting to ask her if she minded the scar on his left face¡­ Su Qingyue thought it was best not to mess with the second brother. It wasn¡¯t that she was afraid of his brute strength, but respected it. She took a seat in front of the foot basin and picked up a pair of pig¡¯srge intestines from the basket. She then used scissors to trim off the fat on the outside of the intestines. He hesitated for a moment, unable to ask, and instead said, ¡°Yue¡¯er, do you need to cut off the fat while washing the pig intestines?¡± ¡°Of course, how can you wash it clean otherwise? How do the vigers wash it?¡± ¡°They usually just rinse it by filling it with water from the inside out. Clean families rinse it multiple times.¡± ¡°Just like that?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°No wonder. If that¡¯s the case, no matter how many times you rinse, it would still have a smell.¡± She said, ¡°Rinsing with water is correct, but you need a chopstick to push the outer skin inside out from the intestine opening. As forzy people like me¡­¡± She picked up her scissors and cut along the intestine, ¡°just cut it open. Then, add some flour and salt to the basin, mix with a bit of water, and rub the pig¡¯s intestines thoroughly. When it gets sticky, that¡¯s about enough.¡±
She demonstrated as she spoke, ¡°After rinsing under clean water, rub once more with cooking wine and a bit of water, and rinse clean again. If there¡¯s no cooking wine, white vinegar can be used instead. With this treatment, I guarantee your stir-fried pig intestines will have no smell.¡± The master bedroom window facing the backyard was also open, and both Xiao Qinghe and Xiao Yuchuan initially wondered why their wife had bought so many useless pig offal. Stir-frying it was so stinky that they couldn¡¯t swallow. There was no need to eat such disgusting food at home now. But the two of them knew that she must have her reasons for doing so. Now listening to her, they understood. If the stir-fried pig offal had no smell, using expensive ingredients like salt and flour was still much cheaper than meat. ¡°Flour, salt, cooking wine, and white vinegar are all precious.¡± Xiao Yishan said, ¡°No one is willing to spend such valuable items on washing pig offal. No wonder pig offal is so cheap and stinky.¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± agreed Su Qingyue. ¡°If it¡¯s not cheap, how can it be called offal? I¡¯m going to stir-fry all the pig¡¯srge intestines tomorrow, then sell it in town along with the meat on the bones. Ordinary people still don¡¯t know how to process pig offal, so our house should be able to sell it for a while. Just don¡¯t go telling other people how to properly handle offal.¡± Xiao Yuchuan said from the room, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, wife. No one in our family is stupid, and we won¡¯t tell anyone. I see the bones in the basket have been cleaned of meat, where can you get more meat to scrape off?¡± Su Qingyue had exined it to the second brother before and didn¡¯t mind saying it again. ¡°Boil the bones first, and you can scrape off the bits of meat.¡± ¡°Wife, you really have a flexible brain!¡± Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration, as he winked at her yfully. Su Qingyue felt a tingling sensation all over her body from his gaze. This shameless guy, hitting on her in broad daylight! Xiao Qinghe called out to the window, ¡°Second brother, can youe inside for a moment?¡± Seeing that it wasn¡¯t her, Su Qingyue lowered her head and continued washing the pig intestines with swift movements. Xiao Yishan entered the master bedroom, and Yuchuan, carrying a desk, sat down beside Su Qingyue. Chapter 488: 488 You smell so good. Chapter 488: 488 You smell so good. She shot him a look, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°With so much to wash, of course I¡¯m here to help.¡± He grinned, ¡°Dear, take a break, I¡¯ll do the washing.¡± ¡°Do you have the strength for it?¡± ¡°Even if I don¡¯t have much strength, I can wash slowly. It¡¯s still doable.¡± ¡°Suit yourself then.¡± She said lightly, ¡°Be careful not to topple into the basin full of pig offal. You be all wobbly and weak after a while.¡± He had to use both hands to support the heavy offal, ¡°I can¡¯t promise, dear. The basin is full of pig manure and it¡¯s heavier than your clothes¡­¡± ¡°If you fall in, I¡¯ll fry you up along with the pig offal.¡± She said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten many kinds of meat but never human.¡± ¡°Dear, you¡¯re so brutal. Your husband, with such a handsome face¡­¡± The handsome face moved closer, ¡°Look, look! A few days ago I had a scrape on this handsome face. You said it would scar. I wouldn¡¯t really mind a scar but you said you¡¯d dislike it if I had a scar. My face has healed now, no scar at all. You little liar! How can youpensate me for my mental anguish?¡± ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll let you eat a bit more pig offal.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it? Even if it doesn¡¯t stink after washing, it doesn¡¯t mean it will be delicious.¡± Heined, ¡°Compensation is too small. Can I negotiate for a higherpensation?¡±
She red at him, ¡°Xiao Yuchuan, how shameless are you?¡± ¡°I learned it from you, dear.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Three crows seemed to fly past her forehead, ¡°Do I look like a shameless person?¡± ¡°No.¡± He shook his head. ¡°So stop ming me.¡± ¡°My dear, you are, absolutely, a shameless person.¡± ¡°You dare to malign me¡­¡± She took up a pig intestine and straightened it into a makeshift rope, ¡°Are you asking to be choked to death?¡± The ¡°rope¡± was getting closer and closer to his neck, he cried out in horror, ¡°No, dear, I don¡¯t want to be the first man in our vige to get choked to death by pig intestine!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you pick your way to die.¡± ¡°Since my dear wife is so kind, I¡¯ve decided¡­¡± He showed a toothy grin, his bright white teeth shone in the sunlight, ¡°I want to die on you, pressing down on you, merging with you, even death would be heavenly, even death is pleasurable!¡± ¡°Shit!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but curse. ¡°Dear, you always spew some self-created nonsense that I can¡¯t understand. Fortunately, you¡¯ve exined this sentence, otherwise it¡¯d be as if I were listening to hieroglyphics. I just don¡¯t understand, what does my wanting pleasure on you have to do with grass, mud, or horses?¡± He sighed, his face full of injustice, ¡°And also, it was you who told me to say it. But after I said it, you looked as if you were about to eat me¡­¡± It seemed like she was the one who had asked him to say it, she forced a smile, ¡°How could I eat you? I¡¯m such a gentle person.¡± ¡°Dear, do you even have anything to do with gentleness?¡± Her expression changed, ¡°Where am I not gentle?¡± ¡°You were about to cook and eat me just now¡­¡± Seeing that she had put the pig intestinal ¡®rope¡¯ into the basin to wash, he dared to get closer to her again, ¡°Dear, instead of cooking it, why not eat it raw, eat it alive? Eat me¡­¡± ¡°Get to washing!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± While he was washing the pig intestines with difficulty, his whole body leaned against hers, ¡°Dear, the pig intestines stink, but you smell good¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lean on me!¡± She turned her head and shot him an angry re.
But he just kept leaning against her, also turned to look at her, and their lips brushed past each other in an instant. Their hearts leapt into their throats as if about to jump out. Chapter 489: 489 Dizzy kisses Chapter 489: 489 Dizzy kisses She froze, suddenly standing up. He lost his bnce, and his whole body fell to the side, making his head dizzy. He couldn¡¯t tell if it was the fall that made his head dizzy, or¡­ Although he had only grazed his wife¡¯s lips just now, her lips were so soft, smooth, and tender that their touch was indescribably good, making him itch with desire. Just thinking about the feeling from earlier, his whole being felt giddy. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± he cried out on purpose, ¡°Wife, help me get up¡­¡± Su Qingyue moved her stool aside and continued washing expressionlessly. Xiao Yuchuan saw her stern face, knew she was unhappy, and struggled to sit back down on the stool. Trying to please her, he said, ¡°Wife, you can¡¯t be so petty that you¡¯re angry over such a little kiss, right?¡± ¡°Is that what you call a kiss?¡± she snorted, ¡°That was just idental skin contact.¡± ¡°Fine. Whatever wife says it is, it is.¡± He blinked his pitch-ck, shining eyes at her, ¡°Let¡¯s have another ¡®idental skin contact¡¯?¡±
¡°Dream on.¡± she said seriously, ¡°Get to work.¡± ¡°Wife, talk to me while we work. It¡¯s more interesting that way, and it won¡¯t distract us. You know what they say: when a man and a woman work together, it¡¯s not tiring¡­¡± What the hell! She rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Xiao Yuchuan, your mouth is so good at talking¡­¡± In modern times, he might have been a crosstalk actor. ¡°Not only good at talking, but also good at kissing.¡± He pouted his lips toward her, saying unclearly, ¡°Wife, pucker your lips and give me a kiss¡­¡± Su Qingyue didn¡¯t know what to do with him. She looked forward and saw Xiao Qinghe, sitting in a wheelchair, turning the chair wheels, anding over by himself. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a touch of emotion in her heart. At least Fourth Brother could ¡°move¡± on his own now, without relying on others. She must have just asked Second Brother to help carry his wheelchair out from his room to the yard. She smiled and said, ¡°Fourth Brother, look how much Third Brother ¡®wees¡¯ you. As soon as he saw youing, he immediately puckered his lips to greet you!¡± Xiao Qinghe¡¯s handsome face showed a touch of shyness, ¡°Third Brother, there¡¯s no need to be so¡­enthusiastic with family.¡± Xiao Yuchuan immediately put on a very serious face, ¡°That¡­ Fourth Brother, my enthusiasm is for my wife, don¡¯t think too much.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Xiao Qinghe nodded slightly, knowing that Third Brother wasn¡¯t that weird. He drove his wheelchair to the side of therge foot basin, reached out his paler-than-usual hand into the big basket, and picked up some pig offal to help with the work. Xiao Yishan, who had left earlier, returned, and suddenly three people were crowded around therge foot basin. Though the offal smelled bad, there was an indescribable warmth in the family washing the pig offal together. There is strength in numbers at home. Su Qingyue stood up, ¡°We don¡¯t need so many people washing pig intestines. I¡¯m going to fetch water¡­¡± ¡°Yue¡¯er, let me do it.¡± Xiao Yishan stood up. ¡°But¡­ you can only carry one bucket of water at a time because of your leg injury, making it inconvenient to use the carrying pole.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Even one bucket of water is heavy. From now on, I¡¯ll do all the heavy work in the family.¡± Xiao Yishan said, and went to fetch a wooden bucket from the front yard to carry water. ¡°Once I recover, I¡¯ll take care of the heavy work at home, too.¡± Xiao Yuchuan also said.
¡°You guys wash. I¡¯ll go make bone soup. If we work together, it¡¯ll be faster.¡± She filled the washbasin with the pig bones, washed them, and carried them into the kitchen. The stove fire was lit and boiled a pot of hot water. She left five raw big bones and put the rest in the water to cook. After they were cooked, the pot was filled with the steaming aroma of bone soup. Chapter 490: 490 freeload meat Chapter 490: 490 freeload meat The little mixed-haired dog used its paws to climb up the side of the stove, lifting its small head up towards the top of the stove, yowling ¡°oww¡­¡± Clearly, the little fellow knew there was something delicious in the pot, its mouth watering with desire. Su Qingyue scooped a cooked pig bone with a spat from the pot and ced it in the puppy¡¯s bowl in the corner. The bone was so long that it didn¡¯t fit in the bowl and almost tipped it over. The little bastard knew this was for it, and yowled ¡°oww¡­¡± in gratitude, excitedly rushing to grab the bone. But it was too hot, so it quickly retracted its paw and guarded the bone while waiting for it to cool. Seeing it looking both greedy and patiently waiting for the bone to cool down, Qingyue couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°What is that delicious smell?!¡± The neighbor, Qian Zhang¡¯s wife, who was passing by the courtyard fence, smelled the aroma and entered the Xiao Family¡¯s courtyard, heading straight for the kitchen. Su Qingyue didn¡¯t like this kind of behavior ¨C barging into someone else¡¯s house without asking. ¡°Argh! Argh!¡± The little mixed-haired dog charged at Qian Zhang¡¯s wife, its fur standing on end and its eyes alert and fierce. Qian Zhang¡¯s wife was so scared that she stood at the kitchen doorway, unable to move, and cried out, ¡°Ah! The dog is about to bite! Wife of the Xiao family, quickly control your dog!¡± ¡°Who let you into my house? You burst into someone¡¯s house without even asking, so who else should the dog bite other than you?¡± Qian Zhang¡¯s wife wasn¡¯t easily intimidated. Scared of being bitten by the fierce dog, she shakily said, ¡°Just call off your dog!¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Qian Zhang¡¯s wife got impatient and worried, ¡°If I get bitten, you¡¯ll have to paypensation!¡± Qingyue scoffed, ¡°If you get bitten, I¡¯ll give you a few copper coins aspensation. Besides, you barged into my house of your own ord and deserve to get bitten. I don¡¯t need to pay.¡± ¡°We¡¯re from the same vige! Next time I enter your house, I¡¯ll give you a greeting! Just call off the dog, Su Qingyue! It was my bad, my bad, now call it off!¡±. The freckles on the woman¡¯s face stood out as she became more and more frightened. Only then did Qingyue gently call out, ¡°Little mix-up,e here.¡± ¡°Oww¡­¡± The little mixed-haired dog obeyed its owner¡¯smand and ran back to her side, but still alertly stared at Qian Zhang¡¯s wife. Only then did Qian Zhang¡¯s wife pat her chest, ¡°That scared me to death! Your puppy is so fierce even at a young age; I can¡¯t even imagine it growing up.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯te to my house.¡± ¡°You think I want to? I smelled your delicious cooked meat. It even wafts outside! Can you give me some to taste?¡± Qian Zhang¡¯s wife craned her neck and was disappointed to see only bones in the stove pot, she frowned, ¡°Why did you only cook bone without meat?¡± ¡°What did you expect?¡± ¡°I thought you cooked a pot of meat.¡± Qian Zhang¡¯s wife had a disgusted expression on her freckled face, ¡°You actually cooked pig bones that cost one cent per jin, no meat at all. Even worse, one cent per jin is too expensive.¡± She looked so unhappy. She looked at the dpidated kitchen of the Xiao family and the broken houses and courtyards in the distance¡­ She thought that the Xiao family must have be rich by selling the recipe, so they¡¯d be willing to buy meat. Forcing herself toe inside because of the meat, she didn¡¯t realize that the poor are still poor! The master bedroom window in the front yard was closed, so Qian Zhang¡¯s wife didn¡¯t know that Yuchuan and Qinghe were washing pig offal in the backyard. ¡°It¡¯s not that expensive.¡± Su Qingyue saw the disdain in Qian Zhang¡¯s wife¡¯s eyes and didn¡¯t get angry. After all, the most despised family in the vige had always been the Xiao family. The most despised individual was herself, Su Qingyue. So, she was used to it. Sooner orter, she¡¯d prove these people wrong and achieve sess. Chapter 491: 491 Dashan’s wife has a great figure Chapter 491: 491 Dashan¡¯s wife has a great figure Qian Zhangshi looked around the kitchen and saw not even half a jin of meat, ¡°Your family only buys bones, can¡¯t you even afford one jin of meat?¡± When Su Qingyue bought offal, she had hidden the two jin of meat she bought in the stove cab without taking it out, ¡°Is it any of your business?¡± Qian Zhangshi hadn¡¯t managed to scrounge any meat to eat, so her tone worsened, ¡°You¡¯re so poor, yet you still show your face. Your family gathered so many ferns, the recipe money must be all used up. And you still talk about wealthy families asking you to buy on their behalf. Now you¡¯re not gathering ferns anymore, so why haven¡¯t those wealthy families still taken away the ferns from your house? Why aren¡¯t we seeing any wealthy people from half the towning into the vige? I bet you got tricked and swindled!¡± Su Qingyue didn¡¯t answer her question; she just said directly, ¡°When are you returning the piece of cloth I used to wrap my pillows and quilt cover that you took?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t that a gift from you? I already made it into two pillowcases. What¡¯s there to return?¡± Qian Zhangshi hurriedly walked out as sheined, ¡°With no fields and nond, you¡¯re just poor, can¡¯t even afford to eat meat¡­¡± ¡°Woof woof!¡± The little bastard chased after Qian Zhangshi, barking furiously, scaring her into rolling and crawling out of the Xiao Family¡¯s courtyard, shouting, ¡°Mad dog!¡± ¡°Woof woof woof! Woof woof woof!¡± The little bastard only chased her out of the yard; when he saw Qian Zhangshi rolling away in the distance, he proudly lifted his little wolf head and came back. Su Qingyue rewarded him with another cooked pig bone. He showed a grateful look in his eyes again, happily lying down in the corner and holding the previously cooled pig bone between his two paws to gnaw on it. Su Qingyue thought that he was indeed an obedient and intelligent little wolf cub because whenever she gave him food, he would always gratefully look at her before eating. ¡­ Xiao Yishan was carrying arge wooden bucket, fetching water by the vige well when he met Zhang Shun on the road. Zhang Shun said, ¡°Dashan, can you get down from the bed and walk around now?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so lucky. Your wife is so capable, and her figure just keeps getting better and better. Look at her skin, so white and snow-like¡­¡± Xiao Yishan was initially pleased to hear someone praising his wife, but when he heard the excessive details, his expression turned stern, ¡°Why are you staring at my wife like that?¡± ¡°Oh? Jealous?¡± Zhang Shunughed; ¡°Don¡¯t assume everyone envies you. My wife¡¯s skin is just about as white as your wife¡¯s. Furthermore, my wife is much prettier than yours. What¡¯s the use of just having a good figure? Your wife is ugly¡­¡± ¡°Are you asking for a beating!¡± Xiao Yishan couldn¡¯t stand others talking badly about his wife. ¡°You can¡¯t even ept the truth¡­¡± Zhang Shun shook his head and walked off, ¡°I¡¯m just telling you the truth; with your wife¡¯s looks, even if her scabs are gone, she won¡¯t turn into a beautiful woman¡­¡± ¡°You still dare to speak!¡± Xiao Yishan raised his crutch, ready to hit someone. Wang Qigu was taking a rest by the roadside; she¡¯d had a grudge with Chuan and hoped for the Xiao Family¡¯s embarrassment, ¡°Dashan, Zhang Shun is a good person. He¡¯s just telling you the honest truth; even if your wife¡¯s scabs are gone, she might still be hard to look at. Looks are inborn; what¡¯s the point of ming Zhang Shun?¡± Xiao Yishan shot a sharp re at Wang Qigu. She was scared and shut up. By the time he got to the vige well, there was still more than an hour left until evening, so there weren¡¯t many people fetching water at this time. With his crutch under his left arm, Xiao Yishan threw the bucket into the well and began to crank the winch once it was full to draw it up. Ding Er also came with an empty wooden bucket, ¡°Dashan, are you getting better soon?¡± He nodded slightly. ¡°Dashan, although your wife¡¯s face is a little ugly, her figure is truly amazing, protruding at the front and curving at the back, with a waist as slender as a willow twig¡­¡± Chapter 492: 492 Two guys in the house are more handsome than you Chapter 492: 492 Two guys in the house are more handsome than you Ding Er leaned in and said mysteriously, ¡°When the oilmp is blown out at night and you can¡¯t see her face, the taste must be very enchanting¡­¡± Xiao Yishan sternly scolded him with a straight face, ¡°Nonsense!¡± Ding Er was very afraid of Xiao Yishan¡¯s fierce face and thought he was pretending, ¡°Women are for men to have. Haven¡¯t you done your wife yet?¡± Xiao Yishan stared and didn¡¯t speak. Ding Er looked at his expression, ¡°You haven¡¯t really done it with your wife, have you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± He replied angrily. Ding Er was willing to work hard, but asionally liked to visit the brothel in the town. Naturally, he was a person who liked to meddle, ¡°We are from the same vige, and there isn¡¯t much difference in our ages. Are you forbidding me from asking?¡± Xiao Yishan, looking cold, poured the well water into his own barrel. The Xiao family¡¯s barrel was bigger, and it would take two barrels of ordinary water to fill it up. Ding Er lined up behind him, not in a hurry to fetch water, ¡°Dashan, do you dislike your wife¡¯s appearance so much that you refuse to touch her?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± He became more certain that Xiao Yishan had not consummated his marriage with Su Qingyue, ¡°So the vigers were telling the truth.¡± ¡°What did the vigers say?¡± ¡°The vigers said your wife despises your looks. She only likes Chuan and your fourth brother, not you.¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s face stiffened. Ding Er stared straight at his reaction, ¡°So it¡¯s true.¡± He looked at Xiao Yishan sympathetically, ¡°Everyone thought your wife was good because she stayed with you in difficult times, even if you were ugly. Unexpectedly, she only cares about appearances.¡± ¡°Qingyue¡­ is not that kind of person.¡± He said, not very confident. He was willing to believe in Qingyue¡¯s character, but his left face was ruined, and if she did care about it, it was unavoidable. ¡°Whether she¡¯s that kind of person doesn¡¯t matter much. If she doesn¡¯t want to consummate the marriage, you should just force her. After all, she¡¯s your wife, who can interfere? Even the Official Residence can¡¯t interfere that much between a husband and his wife.¡± Xiao Yishan red at him fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t give any rotten ideas!¡± ¡°Dashan, you are really¡­¡± Ding Er was also furious, ¡°I¡¯m trying to help you, and you still get angry!¡± ¡°Ghost needs your help.¡± He pushed him away roughly, ¡°Get lost!¡± He was unhappy when he said that his wife cared about appearances, and if it weren¡¯t for Ding Er¡¯s good intentions, he would¡¯ve wanted to beat him to death. Ding Er was pushed and became furious. He rolled up his sleeves, wanting to fight with Dashan, but seeing his burly figure, even with the support of a crutch, he had no confidence in winning. He angrily said, ¡°Treat kindness as a donkey¡¯s innards!¡± Zhou Fuquan came to fetch water while carrying a pole and was delighted to see Xiao Yishan, ¡°Second Brother Xiao, you can walk now, that¡¯s great. Is Chuan doing well?¡± ¡°He¡¯s fine, still needs a few days of rest on the bed.¡± Ding Er pulled Zhou Fuquan over, ¡°Fuquan, help me reason with him. The whole vige knows that Su Qingyue despises Dashan. I gave Dashan advice, and he pushed me!¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Zhou Fuquan didn¡¯t know how to respond right away, ¡°Second Brother Xiao, if Ding Er meant well, you shouldn¡¯t have pushed him.¡± Yishan knew Ding Er was not to be trusted, but Fuquan was reliable, ¡°Fuquan, is it true that the whole vige says my wife despises me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou Fuquan saw Xiao Yishan¡¯s burly figure and fierce face, he knew no one would dare to provoke him. Chapter 493: 493 Cuihua said she dislikes the second brother. Chapter 493: 493 Cuihua said she dislikes the second brother. Xiao Yishan frowned, ¡°How did this rumor get out?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of your wife? She¡¯s been asking people recently who¡¯s more handsome out of Chuan and your Fourth Brother,¡± Ding Er shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a little wife so bold. Although women do love good-looking men,paring one¡¯s own husband like this is just going too far! The vigers probably thought that since Su Qingyue only talked about Chuan and your Fourth Brother andpletely ignored you, many people would think your wife despised you. After all, those two in your house are better looking than you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the case.¡± Xiao Yishan slightly rxed. ¡°It was just a bet between my third brother and my wife.¡± ¡°What kind of bet?¡± Ding Er asked. Xiao Yishan didn¡¯t feel it was appropriate to mention that if his third brother lost, his wife would make him streak, ¡°Nothing serious, just a joke.¡± Zhou Fuquan, seeing Second Brother Xiao being so unconcerned, pulled him aside and whispered, ¡°Second Brother Xiao, it¡¯s not my ce to say anything about your household matters. And I don¡¯t believe Su Qingyue is that kind of person. However¡­¡± ¡°However, what?¡± ¡°As you know, my wife, Cuihua, is on good terms with your wife,¡± Zhou Fuquan said softly. ¡°I heard from Cuihua that because the vigers were saying your wife disliked you, when she ran into your wife while washing clothes by the river, she told your wife about it. She even asked your wife if it was true that she looked down on you¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Yishan¡¯s nerves started to tense up, ¡°What did my wife say?¡± Zhou Fuquan shook his head, ¡°Second Brother Xiao, it seems that your wife really does look down on you¡­¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s heart sank heavily, feeling as if he had been struck by a blunt object.- Ding Er noticed their secretive behavior and said, ¡°What are you two whispering about? Keeping secrets from all of us, huh? Hey Dashan, didn¡¯t your family preorder a lot of ferns and wild bayberries? Why haven¡¯t the wealthy households in towne to pick them up?¡± Zhou Fuquan was more concerned about that, ¡°Could it be that your family was deceived? You¡¯ve taken in so many ferns and bayberries, what if they end up being stuck in your hands?¡± Xiao Yishan seemed not to hear them as he carried a full bucket of water and limped home with his crutch. ¡°Fuquan, look at Dashan, he seems to have lost his soul¡­¡± Ding Er stared at his receding figure. ¡°Maybe the Xiao Family really took in too many useless ferns, and others have actually backed out¡­¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Fuquan worried, ¡°There are so many, worth dozens of taels of silver. If we had known earlier, we would have advised them not to take them. It would be better to use that money to buy somend¡­¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± Ding Er shook his head. ¡°Buying somend is much more reliable than helping others gather these odds and ends.¡± Wang Qigu, who was off to the side, couldn¡¯t help but make sarcastic remarks with delight, ¡°The Xiao Family deserves to be poor, unlike those born to be rich and noble. Once they took in so many ferns, everyone knew that they had squandered the money they¡¯d earned. Look, just yesterday, the wife of the Xiao Family was telling people that she wouldn¡¯t be taking in ferns and bayberries anymore. It¡¯s clear that the Xiao Family has hit rock bottom and has no money to take in any more!¡± Wang Crippled, who happened to pass by, couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. He didn¡¯t want to get involved in other people¡¯s affairs, buttely, the wife of the Xiao Family had paid him quite a bit for carriage rides. ¡°Aunt Qi, why do you need to spread such nonsense?¡± ¡°How am I spreading nonsense?¡± Wang Qi stood up from under the willow tree and put her hands on her hips, ¡°Wang Crippled, you old thing, you¡¯re also surnamed Wang, how could you speak up for the Xiao Family?¡± ¡°I just can¡¯t stand you ndering people like this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m ndering people?¡± Aunt Qi sneered, ¡°I think you¡¯re just eating from someone else¡¯s work! The wife of the Xiao Family often hires carriages, which benefits you a lot!¡± Chapter 494: 494 Second Brother heartache Chapter 494: 494 Second Brother heartache Zhou Fuquan spoke impartially, ¡°Aunt Qi, you need to understand, they¡¯re making a fair living by earning money from the cart. If you have the money, why don¡¯t you rent a cart too?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Wang Crippled scowled, ¡°The Xiao Family¡¯s wife gave a fair price and I earned my money through hard work. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that. I¡¯ll tell you, the wife from the Xiao Family came back from the town today and bought a wheelchair. Have you heard of a wheelchair? Our whole vige has never had one before!¡± ¡°The cheap one for three taels of silver¡­¡± Aunt Qi sneered. As a woman, she had no idea how much a wheelchair cost, but she happened to have a rtive who was paralyzed and had asked about the price of a wheelchair. When she heard the cheapest one was three taels, it was too expensive, so her rtive¡¯s family gave up on the idea. ¡°Three taels of silver, and yet no other families have bought one.¡± Wang Crippled said, ¡°You have a paralyzed rtive, right? Did they buy one?¡± ¡°My rtives aren¡¯t my family¡­¡± Aunt Qi quickly dissociated herself. Wang Crippled said, ¡°Xiao Qinghe is quite blessed, his wife bought him the good one, the mid-range one for five taels of silver.¡± ¡°She really splurged¡­¡± Aunt Qi sounded sour. A poor family actually bought such an expensive item. Zhou Fuquan thought about it, ¡°In our town, there seems to be no wheelchairs for sale, right? While I was doing part-time work in the town, I heard that we have to go to Liuan Town 300 miles away to buy one. How did the wife from the Xiao Family manage to buy one today?¡± ¡°Yeah, where did she get it?¡± Ding Er wondered, ¡°Did she grow wings and fly 300 miles in one day, and then fly back another 300 miles?¡± Wang Crippled said, ¡°The wife from the Xiao Family is really smart. I asked her, and she said she had asked a cloth shop owner in the town who needed to go to Liuan Town to buy goods to get the wheelchair for her. She gave him 200 cents as amission, and he had already ordered it a long time ago. Today, she just went to get the wheelchair.¡± Aunt Qi finally understood, ¡°So it was bought earlier when they still had money. Now the Xiao Family has no money left. Otherwise, why would they stop buying ferns? Anyway, the Xiao Family will always be a destitute family. Wang Crippled, you and I aren¡¯t closely rted. At most, we are from the same family with the samest name. The Xiao Family is an outsider. In the future, they won¡¯t have money to hire your cart, and you won¡¯t have any benefits from them. Don¡¯t speak for that destitute family again¡­¡± ¡°You olddy has no decency¡­¡± Wang Crippled felt she was unreasonable. ¡°Who are you talking about!¡± Aunt Qi watched him walk away, cursing and scolding, ¡°You dead cripple, you deserve to be crippled!¡± Wang Crippled let her curse away. Everyone in the vige knew that Aunt Qi¡¯s mouth was the sharpest. ¡­ Su Qingyue boiled a big pot of bone soup. She scooped out all the bones from the pot, as the bones were very tender by now. She cleaned the knife that second brother used for scraping off animal hides and used it to scrape the meat off the bones. With so many bones, she managed to collect three big bowls of meat. She threw all the bones to the little bastard to chew on. The little bastard was delightedly gnawing at the bones in a pile. In the backyard of the Xiao¡¯s house, Xiao Yishan mixed the water he carried with the water in the water jar. As Xiao Yuchuan sat and washed the pig¡¯srge intestine, he nced at his frosty-faced brother, ¡°Second brother, who upset you?¡± ¡°No one.¡± ¡°Your face clearly says you want to beat someone.¡± ¡°If you keep talking nonsense, I¡¯ll beat you.¡± ¡°Second brother, that really shows your ambition. I care about you, and you want to beat me.¡± Xiao Yuchuan was unhappy ¡°Whoever upset you, just beat them to death. Surely no one in the vige can defeat you.¡± Chapter 495: 495 Qinghe Secret Love Chapter 495: 495 Qinghe Secret Love ¡°It¡¯s not someone else¡¯s problem.¡± ¡°Then it would be¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan, who was also an intelligent man, inquired, ¡°Second Brother, you never seem to have any grievances. Is it a problem with your wife?¡± Xiao Yishan, keeping a straight face, doesn¡¯t reply and continues to fetch water. Xiao Qinghe, seeing his second brother¡¯s steps as heavy as if filled with lead,ments, ¡°Second Brother has always been stable, and he doesn¡¯t care much about others. I believe he has hit a wall with his wife.¡± Xiao Yuchuan felt the same. That second brother wanted to take advantage of his wife¡¯s weakness when he was unable to move from the bed, should have brought joy to him. However, seeing his brother so upset, his heart couldn¡¯t help but feel heavy as well. In the evening, the sunset filled the sky with a glow, and smoke was wafting from each household in Wushan Vige. Su Qingyue needed to fetch water for the kitchen as the water jar was in the backyard. She carried an empty water bucket towards the backyard. When she arrived, she saw that most of the pig offal for dinner had been washed. ¡°My dear¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan greeted her with a radiant grin the moment he saw her. Seeing him covered in sweat afterborious work, Su Qingyue did not chastise him but slightly nodded, and walked to the water jar. She used the woodendle inside the jar to scoop water into the empty bucket,dle bydle.
Even though washing pig offal requires a lot of water, the jar of water remained full because the second brother kept fetching water. Looking at her slender and elegant figure, Xiao Qinghe¡¯s clear gaze filled with a subtle admiration. Just watching her, he felt so in love. Noticing the gaze, Su Qingyue looked back and saw Xiao Qinghe suddenly lowered his head in embarrassment as though he had been caught red-handed, with a faint blush showing on the back of his neck. She couldn¡¯t help but feel that this cecks women. Qinghe was always stealing nces at her. She was his sister-inw; she hoped he would not fall in love with her secretly. Su Qingyue carried a bucket full of water to the kitchen. Xiao Qinghe scooped adle of water from the tub to wash his hands, and said, ¡°Third Brother, I¡¯m going to help my sister-inw cook dinner.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Xiao Yuchuan nodded. Qinghe, steering his wheelchair, circled from the backyard to the kitchen in the front yard. He couldn¡¯t get through the kitchen door because of the door sill. He watched her bustling in the kitchen, washing rice, cleaning vegetables, methodically doing her chores. Even though she was busy, she was not at all in a panic. She was incredibly elegant and poised in every move she made. Watching her gentle figure, he couldn¡¯t help but feel fortunate; she wasn¡¯t very attractive. Otherwise, with her outstanding talents, how could he, a disabled man, deserve her? No¡­ even though she isn¡¯t very attractive, he still doesn¡¯t deserve her. There were two pots on the stove, one pot was boiling soup, and there was fire burning under the stove. She pulled out a burning firewood from under the soup pot and moved it to the neighboring stove pit without any fire. She added several pieces of firewood to increase the me for cooking rice. Su Qingyue nced at the kitchen doorway and clearly saw Xiao Qinghe staring at her in a daze. Even a fool could tell from that somewhat infatuated look in his eyes that this handsome young man was truly in love with her. s, this wasn¡¯t good news.
She asked, ¡°Fourth Brother, are you trying to get into the kitchen?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± he nodded. Originally, he thought she would carry him in, then bring his wheelchair. This way, he would have physical contact with her during the process¡­ But, to his surprise, Su Qingyue went into the yard, picked a piece of unused wooden board about one meter long and ten centimeters wide from the woodpile, and found two fist-sized stones. She put the stones close to the outside of the kitchen¡¯s door sill, spaced about seventy to eighty centimeters apart. She then ced the wooden board diagonally on the stones, forming a ten-centimeter wide ramp outside the door sill.
Chapter 496: 496 Second Brother Stealing a Kiss Chapter 496: 496 Second Brother Stealing a Kiss She walked around to the back of the wheelchair, ¡°Fourth Brother, there¡¯s a ¡®slope¡¯ ahead. You can turn the wheels hard, and I will push from behind, then we can get in.¡± He felt disappointed that she could not carry him anymore, yet he thought she was really clever, ¡°Alright¡­¡± With that nk from earlier and a couple of stones, he used his strength. Su Qingyue didn¡¯t push much from behind, and the wheelchair entered the kitchen. As it touched the ground, the wheelchair wobbled slightly, but he was prepared and sat firmly in the wheelchair. He thoughtter he would carry a door nk and stones with him, so he could enter even other people¡¯s doorsteps. As long as he practiced more, he could steady the wheelchair on ¡®slopes¡¯ like these without anyone pushing. After Xiao Qinghe entered the kitchen in his wheelchair, he took the initiative to move the basin to the table and started washing the unfinished vegetables in the basin. ¡°Qingyue, you rest. I will cook dinner.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± She pointed to the three bowls of meat on the stove, ¡°Fry those three bowls of meat. There¡¯s a big pot of bone soup in the pot. Add some ginger and salt,dle out a bowl, and leave the rest in the pot. Also, stir-fry a te of vegetables. Later, I will stir-fry a te of braised pig¡¯srge intestine. The seasonings are all in the stove cab.¡± She had bought a variety of seasonings when she was making money some days ago. ¡°Alright.¡± He nodded. The weather was hot, so she wiped her face and neck with a damp cloth and headed outside the kitchen. The little mutt was happily gnawing on its pile of bones in a corner of the kitchen.
Xiao Qinghe saw his wife¡¯s retreating figure and truly wished she could stay in the kitchen with him, but he also understood that it was too hot in the kitchen, so her going out was fine. Su Qingyue moved a chair with a backrest under the eaves of the front yard to enjoy the brilliant and gorgeous evening glow of the setting sun. The pig offal in the backyard was being washed slowly by the third brother, and water was being brought by the second brother, and dinner was being made by the fourth brother. She was, indeed, free at that moment. The chair she moved had a backrest, and she enjoyed the evening glow and the evening wind while watching the smoke from afar. Although she was still very poor, she felt very calm in her heart. The evening breeze wasfortable, and she started to doze off, feeling a bit drowsy. Xiao Yishan entered the yard with a bucket of water and saw his wife sitting under the eaves. Her petite body was curled up sideway on the chair, her chest and buttocks protruding. Because of her sideways position, her slender waist seemed as if it would break. The evening breeze blew by, her long hair covering the scabs on her face, only revealing her long eyshes like cicada wings and her straight nose. Without seeing her face, anyone would think she was a beautiful woman. Xiao Yishan put down the water bucket and approached her quietly. As an assassin, Su Qingyue was highly alert. No matter how lightly Xiao Yishan moved, she still knew he was getting closer. She was just toozy to move then. Xiao Yishan extended his hand, wanting to touch her chest, but felt that it was too abrupt and forcibly controlled himself. He wanted to sweep away the hair covering her face but was afraid to wake her up. Her small, delicate mouth was so inviting that he couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. He bent over, unconsciously getting closer to her mouth. Su Qingyue felt the overwhelming sense of pressure getting closer and abruptly opened her eyes, ¡°Second Brother, what are you doing?¡± He didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly open her eyes, and he felt guilty, ¡°I¡­¡± want to kiss you¡­
Facing her clear and pure eyes, he couldn¡¯t utter the three words. Seeing a speck of leaf in her hair, he reached out and removed the leaf, ¡°You have some leaves in your hair, I was just helping you to remove them.¡± Chapter 497: Chuan No. 497 needs to be memorized. Chapter 497: Chuan No. 497 needs to be memorized. ¡°Oh.¡± She didn¡¯t doubt it, ¡°Thank you, second brother.¡± ¡°Yue¡¯er, there¡¯s no need for such politeness between us.¡± He stared at her clear eyes, and thought of the vigers saying she disdained him. His heart instantly ached. ¡°Uh¡­¡± She looked at his bowed figure, almost pressing her entire body into the chair. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Second brother, please make some room¡­ I want to get up¡­¡± He extended his broad palm, supporting her arm. Through the rough fabric, he could still feel the delicate and smooth skin underneath. In an instant, he felt that she was wronged and should wear better material. Once his leg healed, he would work hard to hunt and make money, giving her a better life. Her cheeks reddened slightly, ¡°Second brother, there¡¯s no need to help me¡­¡± As she stood up, she realized that her head barely reached above his shoulders, with the two of them standing close together. She wanted to walk away, but her arm was held by him. She tried to pry his hand away, but he held on tightly. Xiao Yishan resisted the urge to pull her into his arms. In a muffled and hoarse male voice, he called her, ¡°Yue¡¯er¡­¡± She raised her head, seeing the pain in his deep, dark eyes.
In this moment, she clearly felt that the second brother liked her. His pain was probably because¡­ she was Chuan¡¯s wife. From the kitchen doorway, seated in a wheelchair, Xiao Qinghe could only see his second brother embracing his wife. His usually calm and untroubled heart ached tightly. He closed his eyes. His pale knuckles touched the wheelchair handles, thinking of his wife¡¯s brilliant smile and how the first thing she did when she had money was to buy him a wheelchair¡­ She was also his wife. She was so good. Watching second brother hold her, he could hardly bear it. Deep down, he knew he didn¡¯t want to lose her at all. So¡­ Since even such a stable person as second brother couldn¡¯t help it, he should also¡­ Determination shed in his elegant eyes. He forced his gaze away, turned the chair wheels towards the stove, and focused on frying. ¡°Wife, dear wife!¡± Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s shout came from the backyard. Su Qingyue managed to break free from Xiao Yishan¡¯s palm, and he finally let go. She raised her voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I¡¯m done washing,e carry me!¡± Xiao Yuchuan shouted from the backyard. Ordinarily, she would have told him to crawl, but considering Yuchuan had spent the whole afternoon cleaning pig¡¯srge intestine, she couldn¡¯t bear it and said, ¡°Coming!¡± Xiao Yishan took a step ahead, ¡°Yue¡¯er, let me go.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± She nodded. In the backyard, Xiao Yuchuan saw Xiao Yishaning over and stretched his neck to look back, ¡°Where¡¯s my wife?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll carry you to the front yard.¡± ¡°I was promised my wife would carry me¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuanined, ¡°Second brother, you don¡¯t even let me get close to my wife¡­¡±
¡°Stay in the backyard if you don¡¯t want it.¡± ¡°Fine, fine.¡± Xiao Yuchuan had no choice, who told him he didn¡¯t have the strength to walk? Leaning on second brother¡¯s back, it was hard and smelled of sweat ¨C it was ufortable even carried by him. Nothing like being carried by his wife¡­ Xiao Yuchuan remembered the day it rained, being carried by his wife, his nose touching her skin, and thinking how good she smelled, how soft her body felt¡­ As long as his wife was willing to carry him, he would be willing to be drenched to death by rain. Xiao Yishan carried Yuchuan directly into the front yard¡¯s kitchen. He put the crutch aside, then returned to the backyard, intending to move the big water tank to the kitchen. Su Qingyue came over to help as well. Chapter 498: 498 are all staring at wife 1. Chapter 498: 498 are all staring at wife 1. The cleaned pig intestines were all ced in arge foot basin, and she said, ¡°Second brother, put the water jar in the backyard first. In the next few days, I¡¯ll be buying pig offal to bring back. Just carry therge foot basin to the kitchen. There¡¯s a water bucket in the kitchen for cooking water.¡± He nodded and picked up therge foot basin instead. She took the now empty basket, which previously held the unwashed offal. The offal had now been transferred to the big foot basin. After rinsing the basket with water, she took it back to the storage room in the front yard and then went to Aunt Zhang¡¯s house to buy ten jin of garlic. When she entered the Xiao family¡¯s kitchen, she saw a big bowl of vegetables, three bowls of fried minced meat, and arge bowl of pig bone soup on the table. Even the rice was already prepared. ¡°Qingyue, it¡¯s time for dinner,¡± Xiao Qinghe said to her with a gentle and pure smile. She was momentarily captivated by his smile. He looked at the bundle of garlic she had brought, ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°From the hundred jin, there were twenty jin of pig bones and eighty jin of pig intestines,¡± she said. ¡°I n to get up early tomorrow and fry all eighty jin of pig intestines, using the ten jin of garlic as a condiment. Then I¡¯ll sell them at the town.¡± ¡°Oh.¡±
She walked to the stove, ¡°Tonight, let¡¯s have a te of fried pig intestines for ourselves.¡± Xiao Yuchuan, who was sitting in a chair by the table, said, ¡°Wife, just because the pig offal has been washed and cleaned doesn¡¯t necessarily mean it¡¯ll taste good. There¡¯s already so much fried pork tonight¡­¡± ¡°If I fry the pig intestines, you don¡¯t have to eat them,¡± she said, picking up a cleaned piece of pig¡¯srge intestine and starting to cut it on the cutting board. ¡°I¡¯ll eat it even if it doesn¡¯t taste good,¡± Xiao Yuchuan chuckled. ¡°You better not eat it,¡± she snorted. ¡°Who cares if you eat it or not.¡± ¡°A good man doesn¡¯t argue with a woman,¡± he said cheerfully, then nced at the three big bowls of fried minced meat on the table and asked, ¡°Wife, is all of this minced meat scraped off the pig bones?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± she nodded as she continued cutting the pig intestines. ¡°These three bowls of meat add up to more than two jin, which is worth twenty-seven or eight cents. With the bones costing twenty cents, and getting a big pot of bone soup as well, it¡¯s a good deal.¡± Xiao Yuchuan was amazed, ¡°So many scraps of meat cane off those bones after they¡¯re boiled¡­ Wife, you really know how to live frugally.¡± ¡°Nowhere near as thrifty as Third Brother,¡± she said casually. ¡°Trying to extort even my five cents.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because the money has your warmth on it, so I want it,¡± he said yfully. ¡°One day, I¡¯ll even ¡®eat¡¯ you alive without frying you first!¡± She red at him, ¡°Fourth Brother is here, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± With his wife¡¯s attitude, it seemed like Fourth Brother was of purer thoughts. Xiao Yuchuan saw Fourth Brother¡¯s eyes glued to his wife, and he felt ufortable, ¡°Fourth Brother isn¡¯t necessarily a saint either.¡± ¡°He¡¯s much better than you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t keep saying Fourth Brother is better than me,¡± Xiao Yuchuan said irritably, ¡°I¡¯m getting angry even without any fire.¡± She agreed, ¡°That¡¯s what petty men are like.¡± He immediately snapped, ¡°Wife, who are you calling petty?¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore!¡± He wanted to strangle her, to hug her tightly, but he had no strength in his arms and legs, so he just sat there glowering at her. ¡°You wish.¡± She cut the pig intestines into roughly 1.5 cm wide pieces and sliced some ginger.
Xiao Qinghe took the initiative to pull a few stalks of garlic from the bundle she had ced in the kitchen, washed them, and handed them to her. After cutting the garlic as well, her ingredients were ready. Chapter 499: 499 are all staring at wife 2 Chapter 499: 499 are all staring at wife 2 Su Qingyue first boiled water in a pot and nched the cut pig¡¯srge intestine in the boiling water for 5 minutes to remove the odor. Then, she drained the water. Xiao Yuchuan and Xiao Qinghe quietly stared at the wife, watching her stir-fry the pig¡¯s intestines. Suddenly, Qingyue felt the light in the kitchen dimmed as only the stove fire provided illumination, making everything appear darker. ncing sideways, she saw her second brother¡¯s tall and sturdy figure blocking the kitchen doorway, effectively shielding the remaining sunlight from the sunset. Instead of asking him to move, she lit the oilmp. Having previouslyined about the inconvenience of only having one oilmp in the house, she had already bought two more. The gentle glow of the oilmp illuminated Su Qingyue¡¯s face in the darkness. Her face covered in brown scabs looked frightening. Yet, the three men staring at her were not scared away, but rather deeply attracted by her clear eyes that shone like stars. She heated the oil in the pot and added the nched pig¡¯srge intestines with dried chili, ginger, salt, soy sauce, cooking wine, and water. Then, she covered the pot and let it simmer.
As soon as the pot lid was lifted, the rich and spicy aroma filled the entire kitchen. Xiao Yuchuan sneezed, ¡°Ah-choo! It smells so good, wife!¡± With an expression that seemed like his saliva was about to flow out, he continued, ¡°Wife, this stir-fried pig¡¯srge intestine looks so delicious¡­¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s tall and sturdy figure entered the kitchen, and his gaze that had been focused on Su Qingyue finally shifted to the pot, ¡°It smells even better than meat.¡± As soon as he entered the kitchen, his towering figure made the space seem even more cramped. Su Qingyue couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved that the Xiao Family¡¯s kitchen was rtively big; otherwise, dining would be unbearably crowded. Just before ting, she added some garlic to the stir-fry. She used a clean bowl to scoop up the cooked pig¡¯srge intestine. A steaming hot bowl of braised pig¡¯srge intestine was ced on the table. Xiao Yuchuan was the first to pick up the chopsticks and taste it, ¡°¡­¡± Seeing his paused expression, Qinghe asked, ¡°How does it taste?¡± ¡°So delicious that I want to swallow my tongue!¡± He eximed with admiration and even slobbered a little. Xiao Yishan turned off the stove fire and then finally sat with Su Qingyue at the table. Each person sat on one side of the table, surrounding it like a square. Su Qingyue picked up a piece of the stir-fried pig¡¯srge intestine with chopsticks and ced it in Xiao Yishan¡¯s rice bowl, ¡°Second brother, have a taste¡­¡± Xiao Yishan felt dejected that whole afternoon after hearing the vigers say that the wife despised him. Seeing her help him pick up the food, his mood improved a lot. Using his chopsticks to pick up the small piece of pig¡¯srge intestine that she put in his bowl, he didn¡¯t want to eat it and wished to save it instead. However, she was still eagerly waiting for him to try it. Reluctantly, he put it in his mouth. As he was not good with words, he didn¡¯t know how to express how delicious it was and simply nodded, ¡°Delicious, there is no fishy smell at all.¡± Feeling that those two words were not enough to describe it, he added, ¡°Very delicious!¡± Xiao Yuchuan waited for his wife to also pick up some food for him but noticed she only picked food for herself.
So, he held his rice bowl in his hand and stretched it out in front of her. She looked at him suspiciously, ¡°What? Can¡¯t finish your food and want me to help you eat it?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even started eating, how could I not finish?¡± He replied unhappily, ¡°Help me pick up some food!¡± She rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Are your hands broken? Why do you need me to help you pick food? Can¡¯t you do it yourself?¡±
He grumbled sourly, ¡°You helped the second brother pick food!¡± Chapter 500: 500 Second brother couldn’t wait any longer 1 Chapter 500: 500 Second brother couldn¡¯t wait any longer 1 ¡°Second brother has a leg injury, and he carried water all afternoon.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also weak and washed pig offal all afternoon¡­¡± ¡°Second brother¡¯s work was harder.¡± She admits. ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± He is unreasonable, ¡°If you don¡¯t help me serve food, I won¡¯t¡­¡± Sheughs, ¡°It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t eat my cooking.¡± ¡°I actually nned not to.¡± He stared at the bowl of stir-fried pork intestine, almost drooling, ¡°I¡¯ve never eaten such delicious stir-fried pork intestine; I better eat it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself, third brother¡­¡± ¡°No forcing, no forcing. I¡¯m happy to!¡± He finally picked up his chopsticks and obediently served himself. He thought to himself, his wife was really unfair. Xiao Qinghe was also waiting for his wife to serve him, but seeing that third brother couldn¡¯t get any favors, he had no choice but to silently pick up his chopsticks. He tasted the stir-fried pork intestine first, ¡°Qingyue, the third brother is not wrong; it¡¯s really delicious!¡± ¡°My wife, how about not selling pig intestines tomorrow and just eating them ourselves¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan suggested.
Xiao Yishan and Xiao Qinghe¡¯s eyes lit up with agreement. Su Qingyue was dumbfounded, ¡°Are you kidding? I cooked two jin of pork intestine tonight, and we still have seventy-eight jin left. How can we eat them all by ourselves?¡± ¡°We can¡­¡± Yuchuan said. She said, ¡°If you like it, I can cook it every day. There¡¯s just no thick broad-bean sauce. If we stir-fry it with some thick broad-bean sauce, the taste will be even better.¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s determined face showed confusion, ¡°Yue¡¯er, what is thick broad-bean sauce?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a sauce made from beans.¡± Xiao Yuchuan chimed in, ¡°I knew some people who used to make it when I was selling goods.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qingyue nodded. Yuchuan said, ¡°My wife, I¡¯ll go buy some thick broad-bean sauce another day.¡± ¡°Why do you need to go?¡± Sheughed, ¡°I¡¯ll just buy it on my way to town tomorrow.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Xiao Yuchuan ate his rice with stir-fried pork intestine and asked, ¡°My wife, how did you learn to cook pig intestines so deliciously?¡± She had been asked a simr question before. ¡°As I said, I figured it out myself.¡± ¡°My wife, you are so si¡­¡± Realizing that she didn¡¯t like suchpliments and seeing her stern look, Xiao Yuchuan changed his words with a smile, ¡°My wife is so clever.¡± She nodded, ¡°If I¡¯m not smart, how can I show how dumb you are?¡± Xiao Yuchuan chuckled, ¡°My wife, if I, your husband, am dumb, then there are no clever people in the world.¡± ¡°Whopliments themselves like that?¡± she couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. ¡°Now you¡¯ve seen it.¡± He grinned, his teeth perfectly aligned. The dinner was filled withughter and asional teasing between the two, creating a very pleasant atmosphere. They finished every bit of the braised pork intestine, even the condiments. In contrast, they only ate one bowl out of the three bowls of precious stir-fried meat. Qingyue made them eat their vegetables.
They also finished all the stir-fried vegetables. Xiao Yuchuan touched his full belly, ¡°My wife, do as you said and cook pork intestine tomorrow.¡± She said, ¡°You¡¯ve seen how to cook it, everyone can do it. If you want to eat it, feel free to cook it yourself.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± He couldn¡¯t bear for his wife to work too hard, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that my cooking won¡¯t be as delicious as yours.¡±
¡°The same method, just control the heat a bit, and it will be simr.¡± She knew that the third and fourth brothers at home cooked delicious dishes. As for the second brother, his cooking could only be described as not bad. As for the dishwashing and other chores in the kitchen, the men in the family wouldn¡¯t let Su Qingyue help at all. Chapter 501: 501 Second Brother can’t wait 2 Chapter 501: 501 Second Brother can¡¯t wait 2 So, she went to the yard to cool down. After a while, Xiao Yishan called out from the master bedroom, ¡°Yue¡¯er, the bathwater is ready.¡± Su Qingyue was a little touched. Second brother had actually prepared her bathwater. At the same time, she felt embarrassed. However, since it was prepared, she couldn¡¯t not use it. Since the secondary bedroom and storage room were both filled with stuff, she could only wash in the master bedroom. Thus, third brother was still in the kitchen and hadn¡¯te over. After taking a bath, she changed into theke-green ready-madedy¡¯s dress she had bought at Lady Li¡¯s shop. When she opened the door, she saw her second brother waiting outside the door, and she said with confusion, ¡°Second brother?¡±
Having just washed, her body emitted a faint fragrance. His gaze fell straight onto her, automatically ignoring the sore on her face, looking down, her white neck slender and beautiful, her skin so tender and white it seemed to break with a touch, her chest and waist defined, her figure so good it could make a man¡¯s blood boil. Although she hadn¡¯t washed her hair, a lock of it by her temple was wet, adding a touch of innocence and allure. His body reacted immediately. ¡°Your wife¡¯s figure, with the chest and hips, her waist as slender as a willow branch¡­ when the oilmp is blown out at night, and you can¡¯t see her face, the taste must be so thrilling¡­¡± Ding Er¡¯s words echoed in his head. He looked at his wife, thinking that Ding Er had gotten it wrong, even if the light wasn¡¯t off, he wanted to have her so badly. With that thought in his head, his body immediately acted, and by the time he realized what he was doing, his strong arms had already held her tightly and his hands were touching her freely¡­ His head lowered, his mouth eagerly wanting to seize her lips. Su Qingyue was startled and quickly turned her head to avoid his kiss, ¡°Second brother, what are you doing!¡± Her frightened voice made him instantly sober, seeing her scared little face, guilt welled up in his deep and burning gaze, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yue¡¯er. I¡­¡± Su Qingyue wasn¡¯t really scared of him, but¡­ Weren¡¯t ancient people supposed to be very conservative? Second brother was such a mature and stable person. She wanted to say, second brother, can you not be so open about it? Considering their rtionship, if she really had something going on with him, she didn¡¯t know how ancient adulterers were dealt with, but she was sure that adulteresses needed to soak in a pig cage. With a straight face, she pushed him away emotionlessly, and said sternly, ¡°Second brother, let¡¯s pretend this never happened. Don¡¯t ever do it again!¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s face suddenly went cold, ¡°Do you despise me?¡± His cold gaze stared at her intently, trying to read her true thoughts from her eyes.
It was obvious that she wasn¡¯t willing to be touched by him, her husband. He had originally hoped that it was Fuquan¡¯s wife, Wang Cuihua, who had misunderstood her intentions, that she didn¡¯t despise him. It seemed that he was naive. Since his left face was scratched by a bear, no women in the vige dared to look at him directly. All females who saw the scar on his face were scared, even men were slightly better off. Countless people in the vige would avoid him.
How could she be an exception? Her face also turned cold, ¡°This isn¡¯t a question of whether I despise you or not.¡± Besides, Xiao Yuchuan wasn¡¯tpletely despicable, so she didn¡¯t even have the thought of cheating, let alone with her second brother. Seeing her avoiding the question, his face turned pale with anger, he gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°I¡¯m asking you, do you or do you not despise me?¡± She stared at him in disbelief, ¡°Second brother, did you take the wrong medicine today?¡± ¡°I must¡¯ve taken the wrong medicine.¡± The vigers all said she despised him, and if she really thought so, he was really¡­ PS: My dear readers, Nan ispeting for the Monthly Ticket List, don¡¯t let Nan be eliminated, please give me monthly tickets~ Chapter 502: 502 Not Boisterous Chapter 502: 502 Not Boisterous Disappointment and heartache. She even felt like strangling her to death. ¡°Speak up, are you actually disgusted by me and that¡¯s why you won¡¯t be with me!¡± He roared in pain. Su Qingyue was the type who could only tolerate gentleness but despised force. Her specialty was driving people mad, ¡°Yes.¡± That one word rang out clearly in the quiet night. Upon receiving her answer, overwhelming pain filled Xiao Yishan¡¯s deep eyes. His tall and mighty body seemed to have lost all its strength, leaning against the doorframe in despair. Seeing him like this, Su Qingyue also felt ufortable, wanting to exin something. In the end, she still didn¡¯t speak up. She rejected him to avoid further confusion, even though he misunderstood it as her disdain for him. So be it. In her previous life, when she carried out missions, she would spare no methods to achieve her objectives- perhaps, she couldn¡¯t let go of this in her current life, as well. She wanted him to give up hope. As long as he gave up, it didn¡¯t matter what he thought. She turned her head and saw Xiao Yuchuan and Xiao Qinghe, leaning against the kitchen doorway with pale faces, looking this way. Despite the dim light in the courtyard and the distance, she could see the worry on their faces. She had no intention of pondering over her third and fourth brothers¡¯ thoughts. Maybe they suspected her of seducing-%{BEM:do-not-remove}-their second brother? Did they think she was dishonest? If they were truly dissatisfied with her, Su Qingyue wouldn¡¯t avoid it and would face it calmly. The atmosphere at home was tense for a while. Little Bastard ran over and called out to Su Qingyue, ¡°Awoo¡­¡±, its front paws resting on her knees, as if sensing that she was in a bad mood. Su Qingyue bent down and stroked its little wolf head. It stuck out its tongue to lick her hand, ¡°Awoo¡­ Awoo¡­¡±, as ifforting her. Su Qingyue suddenly felt that in these strange ancient times, only her little wolf truly cared for her unconditionally, while all the men in the family were so unfamiliar to her. She turned and went back into the room. Little Bastard followed her in as well. She went to sleep, and it guarded her by her bed. Xiao Qinghe maneuvered in his wheelchair, with Xiao Yuchuan helping to support it, as they made their way helplessly towards the secondary bedroom. ¡°Wife¡­ ¡± Chuan¡¯s voice sounded at the door. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She asked indifferently. There was no emotion in her voice. ¡°Wife, are you crying?¡± Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s tone was full of concern. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s crying! Your whole family¡¯s crying!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, wife. My entire family is crying.¡± He said anxiously, ¡°We¡¯re all worried about you. Please open the door and see for yourself. Your husband has already shed a whole tub of tears from worry.¡± Hearing Chuan¡¯s exaggerated words, Su Qingyue¡¯s frustration dissipated. At least, her husband believed her and was here tofort her. As long as there was no misunderstanding between her and her second brother, all was well. ¡°I¡¯m really fine. Go to sleep. We have to go into town tomorrow.¡± ¡°Are you really okay?¡± Yuchuan was unsure. ¡°I am.¡± ¡°Then, sleep well, wife. Don¡¯t be sad.¡± Her husband spoke in a tone like he was soothing a baby, ¡°If the second brother goes too far, I¡¯ll fight him once I recover. Even if I tried attacking him with a knife now, I would only end up getting killed by him.¡± Hearing his eager concern andforting words, Su Qingyue, for the first time, found Yuchuan¡¯s voice not annoying but rather pleasant to her ears. ¡°Wife, a thousand wrongs ¨C a million wrongs are all due to the second brother. The fault lies with others, and you are definitely not to me.¡± He repeated tirelessly, but when there was no response from inside the room, Chapter 503: 503 Second brother wants to burst Chapter 503: 503 Second brother wants to burst He gave a few more instructions. Xiao Qinghe bit his lower lip, not knowing how tofort his wife. Just now, he and his third brother had witnessed second brother being despised by his wife. The second brother¡¯s face was only ruined, and his wife found it repulsive, let alone him who couldn¡¯t stand up for a lifetime. If he also asked his wife, would she despise him for being disabled? Perhaps, he would get the same answer as his second brother. Reason told him yes. But he couldn¡¯t help but believe otherwise¡­ If his wife really despised him, why would she bother to buy him such an expensive wheelchair? Thinking that she had even touched her own buttocks, he couldn¡¯t help but feel that his wife might have feelings for him¡­ His thoughts were a mess. Xiao Qinghe seemed fine on the surface, but deep down he couldn¡¯t help but be anxious and full of wild thoughts. Before, second brother never used to have a beard, even if the scar on his left face was frightening, he never cared; but now, second brother¡¯s face was full of whiskers. Qinghe knew clearly that second brother was feeling inferior, afraid that his wife would care about his scars.¡¯ In this period, second brother might have been eager to ask his wife if she minded, and now the answer¡­ Looking towards the master bedroom, the second brother was standing by the door, like a fool, motionless. ¡°Wife, I¡¯m going to sleep. If you¡¯re feeling upset, you can call me anytime.¡± Xiao Yuchuan finished speaking and gave a nce to the Fourth Brother. Xiao Qinghe wheeled his wheelchair, understandingly leading him to the door of the master bedroom. ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t block the door!¡± Xiao Yuchuan said coldly. Xiao Yishan moved to the side, his tall figure walked alone towards the courtyard, disappearing into the night after just a few steps. A thread of worry shed in Xiao Qinghe¡¯s elegant eyes, ¡°Third brother, will second brother be alright?¡± ¡°He¡¯ll be fine, he¡¯s just in a bad mood, he went out for a walk.¡± It was midnight, the two Xiao Yuchuan and Xiao Qinghe were lying on the bed in the Xiao¡¯s master bedroom, unable to sleep. Su Qingyue in the secondary bedroom was sleeping soundly. Suddenly, the little bastard who was lying on the edge of the bed opened his wolf-like eyes, vigntly staring at the door. A tall figure stood outside the secondary bedroom door, Xiao Yishan hesitated. He went out to the river bank for a walk. The night wind blew, and he sobered up a lot. No matter if Yue¡¯er epted him or not, life in the Xiao Family still had to go on. Even if she despised his appearance again, she was his wife, and that wouldn¡¯t change. His ruined face could never be as handsome as his third brother. That is to say, even if he forced himself on her, he still had to make her ept him as her husband! ¡°Women are created for men. Haven¡¯t you ever slept with your wife? If she refuses to consummate with you, just rape her¡­ The Official Residence wouldn¡¯t interfere¡­¡± Ding Er¡¯s words echoed in his ears again. He stared at the closed bedroom door. Just this door, he could kick it open with one foot. His huge iron fist clenched tightly, suppressing the urge to barge in. If he really forced himself on his wife, would she hate him? Or¡­ maybe, after bing his woman, she would resign herself? Her eyes were so beautiful, more captivating and amazing than the stars in the sky. He was afraid to see hatred in her eyes. Not having her physically always felt like she was too far away from him. ¡°If she refuses to consummate with you, just rape her!¡± Ding Er¡¯s words kept echoing in his ears. His heart hardened, he leaned on the door, ready to push it open forcibly. At this moment, Su Qingyue¡¯s indifferent voice sounded, ¡°Second brother, it¡¯s sote, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The gentle and pleasant inquiry softened his heart. Chapter 504: 504 Chapter 504: 504 It was as if she had never been angry with him, as if she had never disliked him. The fierceness in his eyes that had barely risen was extinguished by her gentle tone, ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just the little bastard who ran in from the kitchen. I drove it back.¡± As he said this, he limped towards the kitchen, deliberately making a few exaggerated gestures to ¡®chase the dog¡¯. Su Qingyue, lying on the bed in the secondary bedroom, turned sideways and nced at the little bastard sleeping beside her, ¡°Little guy, you¡¯re being med by the second brother again. He was standing at the doorst night, lost in thought, saying he was chasing you.¡± ¡°Awoo¡­¡± The little bastard stood up on its hind legs and popped its head up over the edge of the bed. ¡°Good, sleep now.¡± She patted its fluffy head, ¡°You can¡¯t sleep on the bed. It¡¯s not cold tonight, sleep on the floor.¡± ¡°Awoo¡­ Awoo¡­¡± It understood its owner¡¯s meaning andy back down on the floor. Xiao Yishan arrived at the kitchen doorway and noticed that the little bastard was not in its ¡®doghouse¡¯ in one corner of the kitchen. He thought about how the little wolf pup had entered the secondary bedroom earlier ¨C was it still in there? In that case, was his lie just now exposed to his wife? Before he knew it, his resolute face filled with embarrassment.
Was Yue¡¯er not exposing his lie because she had feelings for him? Unknowingly, he found himself back at the door to the secondary bedroom, but before he could speak, Su Qingyue¡¯s soft and breezy voice came out, ¡°Second brother, go to sleep early.¡± Xiao Yishan felt a dull pain in his heart, ¡°Yue¡¯er, it¡¯s the second brother¡¯s fault. I scared you tonight.¡± Even if she disliked him, she was just a 15-year-old weak girl. And he, a full ten years older than her. He shouldn¡¯t hold a grudge against her, and he shouldn¡¯t scare her. Su Qingyue in the room was startled, people¡¯s emotions change so quickly, and suddenly thought that the men in this family were not so annoying anymore, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Go sleep.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± His voice was steady but with a hint of pain. He told himself, give her some more time. He could not hurt her or force her. His tall figure retreated back to his room. Xiao Yuchuan saw him enter the room and said discontentedly, ¡°Second brother, did you really make a mess tonight? You were so fierce to your wife.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± He fell onto the bed, his expression pained. ¡°It was you who said you wanted to give the wife more time, and you even told me not to be so anxious. What about yourself?¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s dissatisfaction exploded, ¡°You call her ¡®wife¡¯ every day, and Yue¡¯er acknowledges you, too. Do you know that everyone in the vige is now saying that Yue¡¯er doesn¡¯t want to be my wife?¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°How could it be fake?¡± Xiao Yuchuan didn¡¯t want to share his wife with anyone, and he felt bad when his second brother was upset, ¡°The wife has always treated you better than me. Could there be a misunderstanding?¡± ¡°Wang Cuihua personally asked my wife, saying that she disliked me. Just now, she also admitted it in front of me.¡±
Xiao Yuchuan fell silent, ¡°Second brother¡­¡± Xiao Yishan let out a heavy sigh, his eyes even more determined, ¡°I¡¯ll give her some more time. She is my, Xiao Yishan¡¯s, wife. That cannot be changed!¡± Yuchuan, having listened, also began to feel pain in his heart. He felt an impulse to take his wife away and escape.
Xiao Qinghe¡¯s anxious heart was filled with a sense of helplessness. The next day, around four in the morning, Su Qingyue got up. She thought she had gotten up early enough. When she went into the yard, she saw that the master bedroom¡¯s door and windows were open. The sky was not yet very bright as the master bedroom was lit by an oilmp. Xiao Yuchuan was sitting on the bed, sewing clothes one stitch at a time. He had already sewn a set of embroidered clothes for himself. Su Qingyue recognized that he was sewing another set of coarse cloth new clothes without embroidery for her. Chapter 505: 505 Fourth brother has taken action. Chapter 505: 505 Fourth brother has taken action. Seeing him meticulously embroidering, even though his hands and feet had little strength, he was fully focused and serious. Those long, fan-like eyshes cast two shadows beneath his eyelids, making him look extremely attractive. Every time she saw Third Brother making clothes for her by hand, her heart was deeply touched. In the room, Second and Fourth Brother were nowhere to be seen, they must have gotten up already. Having noticed the watery gaze on him, Xiao Yuchuan lifted his head and shed a bright smile at her, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re up so early, why not sleep a little longer?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± She nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve slept enough.¡± ¡°Fourth Brother is preparing breakfast in the kitchen, he¡¯s been at it for a while now, it should be ready.¡± He said, ¡°You should go eat your breakfast first.¡± She asked, ¡°What about Second Brother?¡± ¡°Second Brother went to the vige well to fetch water.¡± ¡°Oh.¡±
He looked at her with concern and said, ¡°Wife, it was Second Brother¡¯s faultst night. If you have any grievances, just tell Third Brother, don¡¯t keep it bottled up inside.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, as long as you don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± If Third Brother thought she had stolen from Second Brother, it would be hard to clear things up. His bright eyes were filled with doting as they stared at her, ¡°How could Third Brother, who loves you so much, misunderstand you?¡± Her heart stirred, so she uneasily averted her gaze and went to the kitchen. On the kitchen table, there was arge te of braised pork intestine and a bowl of freshly stir-fried vegetables. They had bought a lot of vegetables yesterday, enough for three meals, and there was even one meal left at noon. Xiao Qinghe was sitting in the wheelchair, lifting the pot lid to reveal a pot of cooked porridge. Seeing her, he gave her a refined smile, ¡°Qingyue, you¡¯re up?¡± For some reason, she felt that his voice was particrly soft today, so soft that it was filled with a touch of delicate care. Making her heart itch a little. ¡°Fourth Brother, you also got up so early?¡± Sheughed. ¡°You have to go to the town today, so I got up early to cook, I¡¯m worried you¡¯ll go hungry.¡± She looked at him in surprise, was he openly expressing concern for her? In the past, he had always been too shy to say anything, ¡°Uh¡­ Well, I got up so early specifically to make breakfast.¡± ¡°I wanted to cook for you.¡± He said gently with a maic masculine voice. While saying this, he didn¡¯t dare to look at her straight in the eyes. She looked at hisplexion, which was paler than most people¡¯s due to being bedridden for many years, and his handsome face with a faint blush, ¡°Fourth Brother¡­ You¡­¡± He lifted his head, his clear eyes focusing on her, ¡°Mm?¡± She wanted to say, did you also take the wrong medicine like Second Brother? Before this, she had vaguely realized that both Second and Fourth Brother liked her. However, neither of them had expressed it.
Now, Second Brother, who usually kept things bottled up, had shown his feelings. Even the usually shy Fourth Brother couldn¡¯t help himself anymore. She massaged her temples in headache, scooped a basin of water to look at her reflection. The scabs on her face had dried up even more, and they would probably fall off soon. It would be one thing if she were a beauty who attracted the affection of all the men in the house. But now, with her face covered in scabs, she looked terrifyingly ugly.
She thought, she was, after all, sharing hardships with the Xiao Family¡¯s men. Could it be that they all wanted to devote their lives to her? She quickly brushed her teeth, washed her face avoiding the scabs, and sat down at the dining table. Xiao Qinghedled a bowl of refined rice porridge and put a few chopsticks of braised pork intestine into the porridge bowl, ¡°Qingyue, have a taste, does the vor of the stir-fried pork intestine taste the same as the ones you cooked?¡± Hearing him say such an ordinary sentence, Su Qingyue felt that his tone was different from usual. She stared straight into his clear eyes. Chapter 506: 506 Qinghe calls wife 1 Chapter 506: 506 Qinghe calls wife 1 If it had been before, he would have definitely shyly avoided her gaze immediately. But this time, he only flickered his eyes briefly and then met her gaze warmly. Instead, she felt a little embarrassed and shifted her gaze away. She tasted the pig¡¯srge intestine he had cooked, ¡°It tastes just like what I cook. Fourth Brother, your craftsmanship is really good.¡± Her gaze caught all the cleaned and cut pig intestines in therge foot basin, ¡°Fourth Brother¡­ you did all the cutting?¡± He was afraid that his good intentions might have backfired, ¡°Was that wrong?¡± ¡°No. Just worried it might have been too tiring for you.¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± He smiled, ¡°You go ahead and eat first, I¡¯ll finish cooking therge intestines.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She nodded slightly.
Xiao Yishan carried arge bucket of water into the kitchen. The water jar in the kitchen had been moved to the backyard, so the bucket of water he brought in was used directly in the kitchen. Xiao Qinghe had already boiled a pot of water. He scalded the pig¡¯srge intestines in the pot a few times, while talking to Xiao Yishan, ¡°Second Brother, have breakfast.¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s cold gaze fell on Su Qingyue, who was eating at the table. In the past, she would always greet him when she saw him, but now she acted as if she hadn¡¯t seen him at all. Was she still angry? He also took a bowl of porridge and sat down across from her. She had just finished eating, scooped up a bowl of porridge, and grabbed some vegetables to take to the master bedroom, ¡°I¡¯ll bring this to Third Brother.¡± With that, she left the kitchen. In the master bedroom, Xiao Yuchuan saw his wife entering and was touched, ¡°Wife, I¡¯m really touched that you care so much about me, bringing food to me personally.¡± She just put the food on the table and left to attend to her other tasks. After finishing his breakfast, Xiao Yishan walked into the yard and saw Su Qingyue standing there. Just as he was about to say something, she spoke first, ¡°Second Brother, have you finished your meal?¡± He nodded his head. She gestured to the chair next to her, clearly waiting for him, ¡°Sit there.¡± Heplied. She squatted in front of him, removed the bamboo pieces tied to his left leg, gently scraped off the old medicine from his leg injury, applied new medicine powder, and tied the bamboo pieces back, ¡°You must not exert force on your left leg. Try to use your crutch as much as possible.¡± He looked at her attentively changing the medicine for him, listening to her caring admonishment, and felt warmth in his heart, ¡°Yue¡¯er¡­¡± She didn¡¯t ask him what he wanted to say, and after changing the medicine, she stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll go wash our family¡¯s baskets.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it¡­¡± Xiao Yishan volunteered first. She didn¡¯t argue with him, ¡°Please also go up the nearby mountain to pick somerge, clean banana leaves to put on the bottom of the basket. I also need two more to cover the surface. I need a few thick stacks ofrge tree leaves for wrapping food¡­¡±
¡°Okay.¡± After taking instructions from Qingyue, she returned to the kitchen to find that arge pot of braised pig intestines was already cooked, and the aroma filled the entire room. However, there were nearly eighty jin of pig intestines that couldn¡¯t fit into one pot, so they had to be divided into two pots. The porridge in the rice cooker was all finished. He washed the rice cooker, and therge pot on the stove was also cooking pig intestines.
Su Qingyue stood by the door, watching him cook, adding salt and seasoning to the pot¡­ Each of his movements seemed so elegant, neither hurried nor slow. Just watching him work was a visual pleasure. That must be a trait of a person¡¯s temperament. Xiao Qinghe enjoyed having his wife watching him so intently. However, being watched by her, he couldn¡¯t help but be nervous, and his movements with the spat stiffened. Even his pale, sickly handsome face had gradually flushed with shyness. She realized that her brazen gaze made the delicate young man feel shy. However, there was always something inexplicably attractive about him that made it hard for people to resist, and simply looking at him feltforting to one¡¯s heart and soul. Chapter 507: 507 Qinghe Call Wife 2 Chapter 507: 507 Qinghe Call Wife 2 Living with Third Brother, you never know when he might annoy you to death. Second Brother is a rough man with an imposing presence, just standing next to him feels suffocating, and he doesn¡¯t have a careful heart like Qinghe. She discovered that in this family, it was most stress-free to get along with Fourth Brother. ¡°Achoo!¡± The spicy fragrance of braised pig¡¯srge intestine made her sneeze. Xiao Qinghe looked at her worriedly, ¡°Qingyue, you should go rest in the room. I¡¯ll call you when it¡¯s ready.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± She walked into the kitchen, took the spat from Xiao Qinghe, and added a big bowl of stir-fried pork intestine to Little Bastard¡¯s bowl. ¡°Although braised pig¡¯srge intestine is delicious and cheap, it¡¯s good to treat Little Bastard to some meat once in a while.¡± Little Bastard knew that there was something delicious, and could no longer contain its excitement. It immediately stood up on its hind legs, holding its head high. Su Qingyue ced the big bowl of stir-fried pork intestine in the corner for it, and the little guy ¡°owoo¡­¡± went over and devoured it joyfully. ¡°Fourth Brother, you¡¯ve been busy all morning. Have you eaten breakfast yet?¡± She handed the spat back to him. He nodded slightly, noticing a naughty strand of her hair at her temple, he raised his hand to help her tuck the hair behind her ear, but she beat him to it.
His hand stiffened in midair while pretending to reach for the salt. She looked puzzled, ¡°Fourth Brother, didn¡¯t you just add salt?¡± ¡°Oh,¡± he said awkwardly, ¡°I forgot.¡± She looked at him, ¡°Your mind seems elsewhere. Are you worried about something?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± he mumbled. She didn¡¯t force him to talk if he didn¡¯t want to. A whileter, Xiao Yishan returned, and Qinghe scooped the two big pots of braised pig¡¯srge intestine into two baskets with washed and cushioned tree leaves. Once filled, Su Qingyue covered the baskets with tworge banana leaves and ced a stack of tree leaves and a scale on top of them. It was almost six o¡¯clock in the morning now. Su Qingyue picked up the carrying pole, preparing to leave. As for the basket used for pork fat, it was dirty despite being washed yesterday and wasn¡¯t suitable for holding cooked food, so she put it in his big basket with one of the two baskets containing stir-fried pork intestine. This way, she only needed to carry one shoulder pole. Xiao Yishan instructed, ¡°It¡¯s no problem if you can¡¯t sell it all, just bring it back, and we¡¯ll eat it ourselves.¡± She smiled, ¡°Not only will it sell out, but I think it¡¯ll also sell very well.¡± ¡°Qingyue, be careful on the road.¡± Xiao Qinghe was sitting in a wheelchair, his clear gaze never leaving her. She looked at his elegant and sickly pale face. He had been paralyzed for over four years. Without a wheelchair before. In other words, he hadn¡¯t left the house for more than four years, and was bedridden.
If it had been her, she would have gone crazy long ago. But Fourth Brother never showed any negative emotions. He was such a rare young man. Su Qingyue feltpassion, ¡°Fourth Brother, why don¡¯t youe with me?¡±
When her words fell, Xiao Qinghe froze. Even Xiao Yishan¡¯s stern face was full of surprise. The three people were in the yard at the moment, the window of the master bedroom was open, and Xiao Yuchuan inside heard it. His brows furrowed slightly, but he didn¡¯t object. Fourth Brother hadn¡¯t been out for so many years. If he was willing to go, even though it might be a little more trouble for his wife on the road, it would be good for him to get out and rx his mind. But he also worried that Fourth Brother would cause trouble for his wife. Chapter 508: 508 Qinghe Call Wife 3 Chapter 508: 508 Qinghe Call Wife 3 Xiao Yishan pondered, ¡°Yue¡¯er, how about waiting a few days, until I¡¯m better, and then I¡¯ll take you and Fourth Brother to the town.¡± Xiao Qinghe¡¯s thoughts became a bitplicated. Since his legs became disabled, he hadn¡¯t stepped out of the house; he was even afraid of going out now. Scared of beingughed at by others. It¡¯s just that, with Second Brother hunting and selling, Third Brother selling goods, and the vigers oftening by to buy things, confronting their gazes had be routine. But he didn¡¯t know what the people in the town thought. His wife was too outstanding. And he¡­ liked her. Even if he was disabled, he couldn¡¯t hide behind her. Rarely his wife took the initiative to invite him, and he wanted to go to town with her. The meaning in Second Brother¡¯s words was that he was afraid his wife couldn¡¯t take care of him alone. He too felt worried and hesitated, ¡°Maybe we should wait a little longer¡­¡±
Su Qingyue noticed Fourth Brother¡¯s intentions and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s just go together today.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± He was afraid of her getting tired. ¡°There¡¯s no need for buts.¡± Su Qingyue smiled and said, ¡°As a manly man, if you want, you want! What¡¯s the big deal in going to town?¡± Xiao Yishan originally wanted to object, but her words ¡°As a manly man, if you want, you want!¡± felt like an enlightenment. Since he wanted Yue¡¯er to be his woman, then now that she had things¡­ missing, all he had to do was wait for her to return home tonight and consummate their marriage. There was no need to worry too much. Su Qingyue reassured Xiao Yishan again, ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t worry. Apart from getting on and off the cow¡¯s car, there¡¯s really no trouble. These days, there are very few people going to town. It¡¯s not like Fourth Brother¡¯s wheelchair will take up too much space.¡± He listened and nodded his head. Since his wife spoke like that, Xiao Yuchuan in the room could only instruct, ¡°Wife, then do take care of yourself and Fourth Brother on the road.¡± ¡°Our vige is quite peaceful.¡± She said, picking up a basket of fried pig¡¯srge intestine, ¡°Second Brother, you push Fourth Brother¡¯s wheelchair.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± At the vige entrance, Wang Crippled¡¯s cow wagon was waiting, and there was only one passenger: Zhou Fuquan. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°It seems like I can only earn three cents for this trip¡­¡± Going to town was not close. Zhou Fuquan said, ¡°Granpa Wang, or I¡¯ll walk there. You don¡¯t have to go to town this time¡­¡± ¡°Business has been badtely, and if there are clients, I can¡¯t refuse to go, or I¡¯ll be drinking the northwest wind.¡± He said, ¡°I¡¯ve been driving the cow wagon for so many years, and I¡¯ve changed cows several times. I have to go if there is even just one client. Besides, maybe I can get a few more clients in town.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± When Wang Crippled saw Su Qingyue carrying the pole, he smiled, ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, are you going to town again?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She put the carrying pole on the cow¡¯s wagon. Wang Crippled was in a slightly better mood, ¡°That¡¯s another three cents car fare.¡± Zhou Fuquan greeted Xiao Yishan and Xiao Qinghe when he saw them. ¡°My Fourth Brother is also going to town.¡± Qingyue said, helping Xiao Qinghe onto the cow¡¯s wagon.
¡°Qinghe is going to town too.¡± Wang Crippled was surprised. A person with an inability to walk going wasn¡¯t that a burden? But his family didn¡¯t mind, and he had the car fare to collect, so he couldn¡¯tin. ¡°Yes.¡± She said, ¡°Fourth Brother and I are going to sell some goods together.¡± Xiao Yishan, with his strong arm, lifted the wheelchair onto the cow¡¯s wagon easily. Wang Crippled was now in a difficult position, ¡°Dashan, if there were more customers, anyone who brought arge basket or something would have to pay an extra seat fee, unless they held it in their hands without charging extra. Today there are not many customers, but your family has ced a burden and an extra wheelchair¡­¡±
Chapter 509: 509 Qinghe Call Wife 4 Chapter 509: 509 Qinghe Call Wife 4 Before Xiao Yishan could speak, Qingyue spoke first, ¡°Grandpa Wang, I¡¯ll pay you an extra three cents for reserving a seat. For both mine and fourth brother¡¯s car fee, I¡¯ll give you a total of nine cents.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± This time, Wang Crippled had nothing more to say. Qingyue also got on the cow¡¯s car. Wang Crippled shouted, ¡°Hold on tight!¡± The cow¡¯s car set off grandly towards the town. Qingyue looked back and saw Xiao Yishan standing in his ce, leaning on his crutch. He looked somewhat lost and reluctant as he watched her. Second brother must want to go too. It¡¯s better for him to stay at home and rest since he has a leg injury. The little bastard had alsoe to see her off. It knew it wasn¡¯t going, so it obediently stayed by second brother¡¯s side. She called out, ¡°Second brother, go home. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±
¡°Yue¡¯er, I¡¯ll be waiting for you!¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s rough male voice was filled with warmth and anticipation. Qingyue somehow felt there was something ambiguous about it. Wang Crippled sat in the front row driving the car, with his back facing them. He couldn¡¯t see his expression. Qinghe appeared indifferent, and it was impossible to tell what he was thinking. On the other hand, Zhou Fuquan grinned at Qingyue, ¡°Sister-inw, you and second Brother Xiao seem to have a good rtionship.¡± Hearing this, she felt awkward and smiled, ¡°Yes. Are you also going to town, older brother Zhou?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made an appointment with an employer in town. I¡¯m going to work part-time for a couple of days.¡± He scratched his head and nced at the basket she was carrying, ¡°What¡¯s in this basket? It smells delicious!¡± ¡°Food.¡± She had no intention of borating and certainly wouldn¡¯t offer him any. ¡°It smells like meat¡­¡± Zhou Fuquan was puzzled. She nodded, ¡°Stir-fried meat with vegetables.¡± ¡°No wonder it¡¯s so tempting.¡± Zhou Fuquan didn¡¯t ask any further, only saying, ¡°How¡¯s Chuan doing?¡± ¡°He¡¯s doing great.¡± Zhou Fuquan then looked at Xiao Qinghe¡¯s wheelchair, ¡°This wheelchair looks really high-grade.¡± She smiled. ¡°Qinghe, you¡¯re really lucky.¡± Zhou Fuquan said enviously, ¡°Your sister-inw is so good to you.¡± Upon hearing this, Qingyue felt even more ufortable. But she thought that she was Qinghe¡¯s sister-inw, so it wasn¡¯t strange if people thought she treated her young uncle well. ¡°Qingyue is very good.¡± Xiao Qinghe nodded. Zhou Fuquan nced at his legs, ¡°It¡¯s good to get out more. Staying at home all the time can be boring.¡± Qinghe gave a faint smile.
Men are not as talkative as women, and Qinghe and Zhou Fuquan weren¡¯t very loquacious. They stopped talking after exchanging a few words. Instead, Wang Crippled started singing loudly again, ¡°Xi li hua mountain li gua¡­ wa¡­ gua¡­ ¡± ¡°Xi li xiu liu¡­ chi liu xiu¡­wa gua¡­ wu¡­¡± As the old man¡¯s throaty chorus pierced her ears, Qingyue wished she had earplugs to plug them.
Xiao Qinghe, on the other hand, listened expressionless. His clear eyes appreciated the lush mountain scenery on both sides of the road, watched the birds chirping cheerfully on branches by the roadside, and soaked in the morning breeze. He had walked this road to town many times before. He¡¯d never indulged in riding the cow¡¯s car once, always choosing to walk there and back. How much he missed those times. Now, it had been over four years. With his legs unable to walk, he thought he¡¯d spend the rest of his life on the bed. Being able to see the familiar mountains and the familiar roads again consumed him with emotion. His clear eyes fell on Qingyue, and he was filled with gratitude towards her for granting him this experience. Qingyue also noticed his deep emotion and simply returned his gaze with a light smile. Zhou Fuquan¡¯s face wrinkled as he listened to the mountain song, but he didn¡¯t try to stop it. Qingyue asked, ¡°Older brother Zhou, do you like this mountain song?¡± Chapter 510: 510 Qinghe Call Wife 5 Chapter 510: 510 Qinghe Call Wife 5 ¡°It¡¯s not that I like it.¡± He said, ¡°I heard from Wang Crippled that the one who wrote this mountain song was a talented schr from his grandfather¡¯s generation. It was Nan Liufeng, the wandering wind schr, who wrote the lyrics. I¡¯ve always admired talented schrs.¡± ¡°So you endure listening to Granpa Wang singing a song written by him?¡± ¡°No.¡± Zhou Fuquan shook his head, ¡°I heard that Nan Liufeng¡¯s grave was dug up. Such an old grave was actually dug up. It¡¯s so pitiful, so I endure listening to it.¡± ¡°What!¡± Su Qingyue was thinking about digging Nan Liufeng out of his grave and whipping his corpse. Someone had done it so quickly, ¡°Did someone whip his corpse? He wrote such an unpleasant mountain song. Whip him to death.¡± ¡°That didn¡¯t happen. It is said that he owed a lot of romantic debts during his lifetime and was admired by countless beautiful women. But ording to our age calction, he was from the generation of Grandpa¡¯s father. It¡¯s said that a very old woman admired Nan Liufeng when she was young, and she died recently. Before her death, she asked someone to dig him up and bury herself with him.¡± ¡°It must be a rumor. With such an unpleasant mountain song, who would remember such a worthless schr for so long?¡± ¡°No one knows if it¡¯s true or false, it¡¯s just a rumor.¡± Zhou Fuquan didn¡¯t care at all. Su Qingyue said to Xiao Qinghe, ¡°Fourth Brother, do you see? It seems that men really shouldn¡¯t be too romantic. Otherwise, their graves would be dug up even after death. You shouldn¡¯t be romanticter.¡± Her meaning was to remind him to treat his future wife well. Zhou Fuquan, however, smiled with a strange expression on his face, ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re really strict.¡± It suddenly urred to Su Qingyue that as a sister-inw, she should not interfere with her young uncle¡¯s romantic affairs, ¡°It seems so.¡± She smiled awkwardly at Xiao Qinghe, ¡°I was just talking nonsense. You just listen to it. Be romantic if you want.¡± His both legs were already crippled, and she was willing to be with him, so he didn¡¯t expect anything else. He gazed at her attentively and said softly, ¡°Qingyue, I will be wholeheartedly loyal.¡± Zhou Fuquan saw the affection between the husband and wife and wisely kept quiet. Su Qingyue was scared by Qinghe¡¯s affection, ¡°No, don¡¯t.¡± How could he be wholeheartedly loyal to her? Damn it. She wanted to p herself twice. She really didn¡¯t want to seduce her young uncle. Poor innocent young uncle even made a promise to her. She really ruined him. No, no. She had to talk to him. Tell him he couldn¡¯t like her. Qinghe was a seventeen-year-old young man, with proper guidance, he would surely listen to the advice. But this private matter should be discussed privately. Zhou Fuquan and Wang Crippled on the cow¡¯s car were listening. She remained silent and didn¡¯t speak. Wang Crippled sang the mountain song intermittently all the way. No one stopped him. By the time they arrived at the town, it was about eight in the morning. Zhou Fuquan took the initiative to help Su Qingyue get the wheelchair off the cow¡¯s car, said hello, and rushed to the employer¡¯s house to work. Su Qingyue removed the carrying pole, paid for the car, and helped Xiao Qinghe sit in the wheelchair. She said goodbye to Wang Crippled. She carried the pole, and Xiao Qinghe wheeled himself beside her. The town was bustling, with vendors¡¯ cries and people bargaining on the antique street from time to time. Because of Xiao Qinghe¡¯s handsome appearance, inconvenient legs, and the wheelchair rarely seen even in the town, many pedestrians¡¯ gazes fell on him. Being stared at and even being whispered about by some people, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous and embarrassed. Chapter 511: 511 Qinghe Call Wife 6 Chapter 511: 511 Qinghe Call Wife 6 Su Qingyue saw his expression andforted, ¡°Fourth Brother, face it calmly. There¡¯s nothing to it. People are admiring your handsome face!¡± Xiao Qinghe, seeing his wife so indifferent to other people¡¯s pointing, thought if his wife didn¡¯t mind then he shouldn¡¯t let it bother him. After being teased by her again, he blushed and nodded. A seven or eight-year-old boy blocked Xiao Qinghe¡¯s way, and with a childish voice asked, ¡°Big Brother, why are you sitting on a chair?¡± Seeing a child blocking their way, Su Qingyue stopped and exined when she saw Qinghe¡¯s gaze dimmed due to the child¡¯s question, ¡°Because his legs are injured.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The boy pointed at the wheelchair, ¡°Why does his chair move?¡± ¡°Because there are two wheels on the chair.¡± Su Qingyue answered without impatience, ¡°Just like the wheels on a carriage.¡± The child¡¯s gaze moved to Su Qingyue¡¯s face, and he was startled, ¡°Big Sister, your face is so ugly!¡± She choked, ¡°You¡¯re just a kid, you don¡¯t understand beauty. I don¡¯t me you.¡± The boy stepped back in fright, ¡°Why do you answer all my questions to Big Brother? Is he mute?¡± Xiao Qinghe gave a faint smile. Su Qingyue rolled her eyes, ¡°He¡¯s not mute, he¡¯s with me!¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± The boy tilted his head and thought, then pointed at Su Qingyue and asked Xiao Qinghe, ¡°Big Brother, is she your wife?¡± Su Qingyue was about to say no. But Xiao Qinghe blushed and nodded. She stared in surprise. How could Fourth Brother nod? She¡¯s clearly his sister-inw! Looking at his blush-covered handsome face and considering that no one present knew them, she thought Qinghe might want to express his longing for her by letting people misunderstand that she¡¯s his wife. Seeing his wife looking both surprised and frowning, Qinghe felt that she might be unwilling to admit their rtionship, so he moved his lips, ¡°Qingyue, should I not have said that?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± She looked a bit serious. His clear eyes filled with sadness in an instant. Looking at him like this, sulking as if she had stabbed him with a knife, she relented, ¡°Okay, okay.¡± No one recognized them anyway, and as long as he didn¡¯t look heartbroken, it was fine. Listening to her stiff acknowledgment, Qinghe¡¯s heart felt a mix of joy and difort, ¡°Qing¡­Qingyue¡­¡± He wanted to call her wife, but she seemed unwilling¡­ The little boy finally understood and said in an enlightened manner, ¡°Oh, Big Brother, so your wife¡¯s name is Qingyue.¡± He nced at Su Qingyue and then at Xiao Qinghe, ¡°Big Brother, why are you so handsome and your wife so ugly?¡± The fire inside Su Qingyue ignited because of this kid, ¡°You¡¯re the ugly one, you ugly child!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the ugly woman! I¡¯m a handsome boy!¡± The little brat defended himself stubbornly. ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Qinghe was stunned by the child¡¯s question and saw that Qingyue was about to argue with him. He hurriedly said, ¡°My wife is very beautiful.¡± It was now Su Qingyue¡¯s turn to be stunned as she red at Xiao Qinghe. He had taken advantage of her patience, not exposing his lies, and even had the nerve to call her his wife! Unbelievable! Feeling annoyed, she steadied the carrying pole on her shoulder with one hand and pushed back her hair with the other. A woman ran over, held the boy in her arms, and scolded him as she said, ¡°Mian, what are you doing! Don¡¯t talk to strangers!¡± Chapter 512: 512 Qinghe Call Wife 7 Chapter 512: 512 Qinghe Call Wife 7 ¡°Mom, the teacher always says we should not be ashamed to ask questions,¡± the little boy replied, ¡°I noticed that older brother and his wife were acting weird, so I asked¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask random questions, let¡¯s go¡­¡± The woman took the little one named Mian away. The words of the small child made Su Qingyue¡¯s heart ache, ¡°You little rotten kid, you are the weird one!¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a kid. My wife¡­.¡± Xiao Qinghe looked at her with a light smile, ¡°Qingyue, don¡¯t take it personally.¡± He was quite pleased to have encountered such an interesting child. Seeing that the child was asking questions and that the young man was friendly, an old granny came over and said to Xiao Qinghe, ¡°Young man, your wheelchair looks very fine and delicate.¡± Xiao Qinghe nodded slightly, pointing to Qingyue, ¡°My wife bought it for me.¡± As he said this, his heart was pounding, and he sneaked nces at her from the corner of his eye. He was afraid she would deny it again. Su Qingyue red at him. She didn¡¯t expect that the Fourth Brother would have such thick skin. He deceived the child by saying she was his wife, and now he deceived the old granny. Once he was given a little face, he started running a dyeing house. She put on a straight face, thinking that she should educate Fourth Brother well. One can eat carelessly without anyone caring whether they choke or not, but one can not speak carelessly.
Seeing his wife¡¯s icy expression, he could deeply feel her reluctance. His gaze fell a few notches. The old granny asked, ¡°Young man, how much did you pay for this wheelchair?¡± ¡°Five taels of silver,¡± he said. ¡°That¡¯s quite expensive!¡± The old woman eximed, ¡°Your family is really good to you.¡± He gave a faint smile, ¡°Granny, my wife bought it for me.¡± The old woman nced at Su Qingyue and then at him, ¡°Young man, you are really lucky. Although your wife is a bit ugly, she is so good to you and is willing to buy a wheelchair for you that costs five taels. You won¡¯t find such a wife even if you look for her with antern.¡± Another passerbymented, ¡°Yeah. Although you¡¯re more handsome, your wife is ugly, but you¡¯re disabled and she¡¯s normal. The ugly woman and the disabled man, perfect match! ¡± Someone nearby couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and said, ¡°How can you say that!¡± ¡°Thenguage is crude but the reasoning isn¡¯t. Look, aren¡¯t the couple well-matched¡­ ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. No matter how handsome a man is, if his legs are useless, it¡¯s pure luck for him to get a wife. This youngdy is so willing to spend money for her husband¡­¡± The number of spectators and theirments continued to increase. The more Su Qingyue heard, the darker her face became. Xiao Qinghe had always felt that his wife didn¡¯t treat him as her husband. Now that everyone knew she was his wife, even though they were strangers, he felt very happy. Passersby were right. He was disabled. As a manly man, he should face the facts fearlessly. Although he never disliked his wife¡¯s looks, he had to admit that when he heard everyone say that she was a good match for him, he was slightly relieved. At least, others thought he was worthy of her. But in his heart, he clearly understood that he was not worthy of her. Yet ¡­
He still wanted to be with her. As the number of onlookers increased, Su Qingyue had an idea. ¡°Everyone, let me offer you a free taste of something really good.¡± ¡°What good thing?¡± The old granny was the first to ask. Su Qingyue put her shoulder pole down by the roadside, lifted arge banana leaf, and a basketful of fragrant, colorful and tender braised pig¡¯srge intestine was revealed to everyone.
People crowded around and asked,¡± Youngdy, what¡¯s this?¡± She smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve named this dish ¡®First-ss Ten Fragrance Meat¡¯. It¡¯s very, very tasty. If you¡¯re nning to buy some meat to eat, you can have a taste!¡± Chapter 513: 513 Qinghe Call Wife 8 Chapter 513: 513 Qinghe Call Wife 8 The onlookers understood, ¡°So, only those who are going to buy the meat can try it?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Su Qingyue nodded, ¡°It¡¯s so delicious, and it¡¯s meat. If everyone tries it without buying, I won¡¯t have enough for everyone to taste. You all know how expensive meat is.¡± ¡°True.¡± Everyone nodded in agreement, all honest people, not treating it like cheap vegetables and those not nning to buy also said they wouldn¡¯t try it. A middle-aged man said, ¡°I¡¯m going to buy two jin of meat anyway, let me try it¡­¡± Another woman said, ¡°I¡¯m also going grocery shopping, this meat smells so good, let me try it¡­¡± ¡°I also want to try¡­¡± Su took out prepared chopsticks, picked up a tree leaf, and ced a piece of braised pork intestine onto the leaf, then handed it to one person. She then calmly handed it out in the same manner to each person who wanted to taste. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious!¡± The middle-aged man who tasted it instantly brightened his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s perfect as a wine dish!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never had such delicious meat before¡­¡± Another person said, ¡°What kind of meat is this?¡± ¡°First-ss Ten Fragrance Meat.¡± Su Qingyue replied.
The woman looked closely, ¡°Why does it look like a pig¡¯srge intestine¡­¡± Even if the braised pork intestines were well-cooked, they were still easy to recognize. The ancient people weren¡¯t stupid, no matter how nice the name was, it was what it was. Su Qingyue didn¡¯t deny it, ¡°It is a pig¡¯srge intestine. This dish is also called braised pig¡¯srge intestine.¡± ¡°What!¡± The middle-aged man was surprised, ¡°It¡¯s offal? Pig offal has such a strong smell! Can it be this delicious?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it delicious when this little wife made it?¡± Another person said, ¡°When I buy it and cook it myself, it¡¯s so hard to make it taste good¡­¡± The middle-aged man asked, ¡°Offal is offal, but it¡¯s indeed more delicious than meat. How much per jin?¡± Su Qingyue said, ¡°Twenty cents per jin.¡± ¡°Are you robbing us?¡± The woman who had a taste shouted, ¡°Little wife, doesn¡¯t everyone know that pig offal in the Vegetable Market is only one cent per jin? You¡¯re selling it for twenty cents, that¡¯s extortionate!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s too expensive, no matter how delicious, I won¡¯t buy it¡­¡± ¡°Too expensive, too expensive¡­¡± Everyone shook their heads. Seeing this, Xiao Qinghe¡¯s handsome pale face also turned red with embarrassment. Selling it for twenty cents while it¡¯s only worth one cent per jin, his wife was indeed robbing them. Seeing everyone saying so, Su Qingyue wasn¡¯t angry, ¡°That¡¯s the thing, I used a secret family recipe to process the pig¡¯srge intestine. Of course, I know you all have bought vegetables and are aware of the real prices. But what I¡¯m cooking isn¡¯t just pig¡¯srge intestine. Think about it, when you guys buy pig¡¯srge intestine and cook it at home, the smell is so strong and stinky that even if it was given to you for free, you wouldn¡¯t want to eat it, right?¡± ¡°Yes, pig offal is too stinky¡­¡± The old granny in a wheelchair said, ¡°No matter how much I wash it, it still smells bad¡­¡± ¡°No matter how I cook it, the smell remains¡­¡± The woman also said, then asked curiously, ¡°Little wife, how did you cook this pig offal?¡± Su Qingyue said, ¡°That¡¯s the reason for the high price. The secret family recipe requires several expensive ingredients, and it costs quite a bit of silver to buy them. What¡¯s expensive isn¡¯t the pig offal, but the ingredients used to remove its smell. That¡¯s why it¡¯s twenty cents per jin. Today, I¡¯ll sell it cheaper, eighteen cents per jin, who wants to buy it?¡± Everyone kept calling it expensive. The middle-aged man said, ¡°This delicious pig offal, I¡¯m tired of eating meat, give me three jin!¡± Chapter 514: 514 Moved 1 Chapter 514: 514 Moved 1 ¡°Alright.¡± Su Qingyue immediately ced arge piece of tree leaf on the scale, measured three jin, wrapped it up, bundled it with grass and handed it to him. The middle-aged man paid, and then several others bought as well. ¡°It¡¯s a bit expensive, but it¡¯s a rare treat to try¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s really delicious, I¡¯ll just buy half a jin¡­¡± Several more people talked, and then more than a dozen people bought in session. The number of onlookers increased, and at first, some knew that it was pig offal and thought it was expensive. But as more people bought, they didn¡¯t have time to ask further and only knew it was delicious meat that they had never seen before, so they tasted and bought it. Xiao Qinghe wheeled his wheelchair away, silently moving to the side to avoid blocking the business. ¡°Everyone please don¡¯t push, line up, one at a time¡­¡± Su Qingyue smiled, quickly weighing and collecting money, not making a single mistake. Qinghe watched her, thinking she was truly capable. A woman stood at the side, holding a bag of pig offal she had just bought. She paid but didn¡¯t leave, asking, ¡°Little wife, do you sell the recipe for this pig offal?¡±
She replied with a smile, ¡°Yes, we do.¡± ¡°How much?¡± ¡°Thirty taels of silver.¡± She said. ¡°So expensive¡­¡± The woman shook her head upon hearing the price. ¡°Big sister, you can see,¡± she said, ¡°my pig offal sells so well. If you know the recipe, you can buy pig offal and fry it for sale yourself. That¡¯s a money-making path.¡± ¡°It makes sense.¡± A few of the people nearby who had bought offal listened and nodded. ¡°Even if it costs twenty cents per jin, ten taels of silver are enough to eat offal to satiation¡­ I wouldn¡¯t spend thirty taels of silver to buy it.¡± Some people said this, and left after being weighed. ¡°It¡¯s just business, and it¡¯s all voluntary.¡± Qingyue responded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Two people, seeing that the offal was selling so well and thinking there was a profit to be made, thought of doing the same. But they ultimately decided that the thirty-tael recipe was too expensive, and reluctantly left. In a short while, perhaps because of its rarity, Su Qingyue had sold fifty jin in total. Because of the high price, many people only looked and didn¡¯t buy. A shoulder pole of pig¡¯srge intestine weighed just less than eighty jin, but after water, garlic, and other seasonings were added, it weighed nearly ny-five jin once cooked. Now there were about forty-five jin left in the shoulder pole. The old granny who had spoken to Xiao Qinghe earlier still stood nearby. Seeing Su Qingyueing over, she praised him again, ¡°Young man, your wife is really talented.¡± Xiao Qinghe nodded with a smile. The old granny, full of curiosity, touched his wheelchair and asked, ¡°Young man, who bought you this wheelchair?¡± Qinghe replied warmly and politely, ¡°My wife bought it.¡± Su Qingyue raised her eyebrows, ¡°Granny, if I¡¯m not mistaken, this is the third time you¡¯ve asked that question, isn¡¯t it?¡± She didn¡¯t mind at all that the old woman didn¡¯t buy her fried pig¡¯srge intestine.
The old granny¡¯s wrinkled face was unhappy, ¡°I¡¯m not old and muddled, how could I have asked three times!¡± Xiao Qingheughed, ¡°Qingyue, she has asked me how much the wheelchair costs and who bought it for me ¨C thirty times now.¡± ¡°What?¡± She frowned, ¡°Thirty times!¡± A shoe vendor next to them said, ¡°Youngdy, this old granny lives nearby. She has be forgetful and often forgets what she has just said. Your husband is a kind-hearted man. The granny keeps asking him the same question, and he always answers patiently without showing any annoyance.¡±
Chapter 515: 515 Touching 2 Chapter 515: 515 Touching 2 Su Qingyue looked at him with suspicion, ¡°Fourth brother, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so patient.¡± Xiao Qinghe¡¯s handsome face flushed with embarrassment. He might be impatient with other matters, but with this matter, every time he repeated ¡®she is his wife,¡¯ he felt rxed and happy. ¡°Your face is red now.¡± she snorted, ¡°Such a big lie and you don¡¯t look embarrassed.¡± She was referring to him fooling people that she was his wife. However, he thought it was about the wheelchair costing more than five taels, as there was an additional purchase fee of two hundred cents. Just then, the old granny asked again, as if she had just met him and didn¡¯t know anything, ¡°Young man, your wheelchair is excellent, so delicate! How much did you buy it for?¡± He busily told the old granny, ¡°Five taels of silver and an additional two hundred cents for the purchase fee.¡± He sneaked a nce at his wife, noticed she didn¡¯t show any reaction, and thought he had been right. She wouldn¡¯t think that he was lying, would she? Su Qingyue sighed, ¡°Fourth brother, the old granny has dementia. No matter how many times you tell her, she won¡¯t remember. Let¡¯s go.¡± In a burst of sympathy, she picked up a tree leaf and wrapped half a jin of braised pig¡¯srge intestines for the old granny, ¡°Granny, this is for you, it¡¯s free of charge.¡± The other woman took it, ¡°Is it for free?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± ¡°My, my¡­ little wife, you¡¯re such a good person¡­¡± Xiao Qinghe also bid farewell to the old granny, ¡°Granny, I have to go. Take care.¡± ¡°Take care, young man!¡± The old granny, clutching the packet of braised pig¡¯srge intestine and bending due to her weak knees, stood in ce, waving at them. A trembling old grandpa walked over to her and said to the old granny, ¡°Old woman, I¡¯ve be foolish in my old age. What if I get lost while out?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s foolish!¡± The old granny retorted stubbornly with dissatisfaction, ¡°I¡¯m wise.¡± ¡°Fair enough, you¡¯re wise. Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this in my hand?¡± The old granny looked at the stir-fried pork intestine wrapped in a tree leaf in her hand with surprise. ¡°It¡¯s from a little wife¡­¡± ¡°Why did she give it to me?¡± ¡°Because she is kind-hearted¡­¡± ¡°I should thank her¡­¡± As Su Qingyue and Xiao Qinghe looked back, they saw the two old figures supporting each other and shaking with unsteady steps as they walked into a residence. The hunched figures leaning on each other, aged and no longer spry, were deeply moving. Xiao Qinghe took a sideways nce at Su Qingyue, thinking that if they could be like those two when they got old, how wonderful it would be. He looked down at his legs. He couldn¡¯t even stand, let alone think about aging. Even giving mutual support in the present was a far-fetched dream. Seeing his regretful and mncholic expression, Su Qingyue thought he was worried about the old granny, so she said, ¡°The old granny¡¯s situation isn¡¯t too bad. Those who are worse often get lost and can¡¯t find their way home. The old grandpa has actually been watching her from a corner for a long time. Seeing that she was tired, he went to apany her home. In old age, when we can¡¯t even keep our wits about us, if we still have someone by our side who cares for us, just like the granny does, we should consider ourselves lucky.¡± He nodded, ¡°Will all people turn out this way when they get old?¡±
She said, ¡°Not necessarily, only some people would, but not most people.¡± ¡°If you should grow old and be like this, I will always be there for you just like the grandpa is for his wife.¡± he said in a low voice. The street was crowded and noisy, and a carriage happened to pass by, making his voice unintelligible. Su Qingyue missed his words, ¡°What?¡± He blushed and said, ¡°No¡­ nothing.¡±
Chapter 516: 516 tricked out business 1 Chapter 516: 516 tricked out business 1 She was carrying the pole, ¡°I sold fifty jin, maybe there¡¯s around forty-five jin left in the pole, it¡¯s much lighter now.¡± He said with concern, ¡°Could I carry it, then?¡± Sheughed and asked, ¡°How would you do it? Put it on your wheelchair?¡± ¡°Yep.¡± He nodded earnestly. ¡°That could work, but you¡¯d have to muster up courage, and I¡¯d have to push your wheelchair. Plus, it would look rather odd.¡± She thought for a moment, then said, ¡°I should carry it.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± His face reddened slightly, ¡°Qingyue, where are we heading now? Are we going to sell the rest at the vegetable market?¡± ¡°No, we¡¯re not going to the market.¡± She said, ¡°We¡¯re heading to a restaurant to see. Maybe some restaurant owner likes eating it and will buy everything.¡± As they were passing by a noodle stall, they spotted two men eating noodles at a table. One of them was saying, ¡°Rich Source Tavern made a lot of money recently with their unique stir-fried ferns. Even other dishes in the restaurant have be more popr. But sadly, today I heard that a chef from Drunken Immortal Pavilion, which boast the reputation as the world¡¯s best restaurant, has figured out a way to remove the bitterness from the ferns. Drunken Immortal Pavilion is now buying fresh ferns for one cent per jin.¡± ¡°The ferns are almost out of season, not many people would sell them¡­¡± ¡°Well, they could still profit for a few more days¡­¡±
Upon hearing this, Xiao Qinghe felt perturbed, ¡°Qingyue, the Drunken Immortal Pavilion figured out the method to remove the bitterness from the ferns so fast! You really are a visionary.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of our concern.¡± She said nonchntly. They were passing by the entrance of the Rich Source Tavern. She nced at the entrance. Following her gaze, Xiao Qinghe looked over. Although he can¡¯t read, the sign at the entrance had four characters and the restaurant was elegantly decorated. It must be the Rich Source Tavern, ¡°Qingyue, what are you looking at?¡± ¡°Nothing much. Manager Duan of the Rich Source Tavern is standing at the entrance.¡± He guessed right! He felt guilty thinking that his wife sold the fern recipe for such a high price, and that another restaurant, Drunken Immortal Pavilion, has already figured out the method to remove the bitterness from the ferns. Seeing his expression, Su Qingyue knows what he¡¯s thinking, ¡°Fourth brother, I waspletely justified in selling the recipe. Don¡¯t overthink it.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± He thought his wife was really amazing, she could tell what he was thinking without him saying a word. Shopkeeper Duan spotted Su Qingyue, took a careful look, and then came over, ¡°Oh, if it isn¡¯t Su Qingyue.¡± Su Qingyue replied indifferently, ¡°Manager Duan, I trust you are well.¡± He spoke sternly, ¡°Su Qingyue, I bought your recipe for fifty taels of silver, but the chef at Drunken Immortal Pavilion has figured it out!¡± She raised an eyebrow, ¡°So what? Do you want a refund because you think you overpaid?¡± ¡°Considering what I paid, I ought to get a refund.¡± The more Manager Duan thought, the more heartbroken he was. She nodded, ¡°Makes sense. You should have a refund.¡± Surprised, Xiao Qinghe asked, ¡°Qingyue¡­ What are you saying? We can¡¯t possibly refund fifty taels of silver¡­¡± Manager Duan stretched out his hand, ¡°Give me the money?¡± She scoffed, ¡°I should be the one asking for a refund.¡± ¡°I should get a refund, you took my silver!¡± Sheughed, ¡°Back then, you were reluctant to buy my fresh stir-fried fern recipe. Do you have the face to ask for a refund now? I hear that your Rich Source Tavern has made a nice profit selling stir-fried ferns, and thanks to this dish, you¡¯ve attracted more diners who order other dishes, turning your declining business around. Howe you¡¯re not mentioning that?¡±
A crowd was starting to gather around them, and Su Qingyue stepped closer to Manager Duan. Chapter 517: 517 tricked out business 2 Chapter 517: 517 tricked out business 2 Lowering her voice, ¡°You want me to ask everyone whether they agree that Manager Duan begged me for the stir-fried fern recipe, and now that you¡¯ve made a profit, Drunken Immortal Pavilion¡¯s chef has found a way to remove the astringency from ferns, and Manager Duan reneges on our agreement. Should I ask everyone if you¡¯re a dishonest merchant? Should I ask if you¡¯re too merciless?¡± ¡°Ai! You¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Manager Duan¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± ¡°I¡¯m speaking about the well-known facts in town.¡± She squinted her eyes, ¡°You¡¯d better not mess with me.¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯m scared of you.¡± Manager Duan waved his hand. Originally, because the Drunken Immortal Pavilion started selling stir-fried fern today, many customers went there instead, causing a decline in his restaurant¡¯s business. He felt unhappy and intended to give Su Qingyue a hard time, but he never expected that this woman¡¯s tongue could be so sharp; she was like a little ancestor whom he couldn¡¯t afford to offend. Su Qingyue picked up the carrying pole and was about to leave, but the sharp-nosed Manager Duan asked, ¡°What¡¯s that fragrant-smelling thing in your basket?¡± ¡°Pig offal.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying. It clearly smells like delicious meat¡­¡± Manager Duan obviously didn¡¯t believe her, ¡°How could it be that stinky offal?¡± Qingyue chatted with him, actually seeking for business opportunities. She put down the basket and directly scooped a small portion of braised pig¡¯srge intestine onto a tree leaf and handed it to him, ¡°Try it.¡± Manager Duan looked at the color of the dish and couldn¡¯t help but salivate. As soon as he took a bite, his eyebrows shot up in delight. However, as a businessman, his brain started churning immediately. Pig offal was really cheap, and it was a meat dish; its profit margin was far greater than stir-fried fern. Even though it was extremely delicious, he just casuallymented, ¡°The taste is decent.¡± ¡°Just decent?¡± She stared at him, wondering how long he could keep up the act, ¡°Then make way. I still need to sell some offal.¡±
¡°It¡¯s delicious, very delicious.¡± Manager Duan quickly said, ¡°Boss Su, can I have a word with you¡­¡± ¡°Oh, now you¡¯re calling me Boss Su. Not bad, not bad!¡± Su Qingyueughed, knowing there was a deal to discuss. So, she said to Xiao Qinghe, ¡°Fourth brother, hold on a moment.¡± He nodded. She was about to follow Manager Duan into the backyard when a young man dressed as a servant hurried over, panting, and said to Su Qingyue, ¡°Are you Miss Su Qingyue?¡± She replied suspiciously, ¡°That¡¯s me.¡± ¡°I am Attendant Aji from the Drunken Immortal Pavilion, serving Boss Jin.¡± Aji said respectfully, ¡°Our Boss Jin invites you toe to the Drunken Immortal Pavilion.¡± An idea struck Su Qingyue. Although she didn¡¯t know Jin Xun, Jin Xun was the mastermind behind the Drunken Immortal Pavilion and had a reputation in town. No matter what this man with the surname Jin wanted her for, his attendant¡¯s timing was perfect! She said calmly to Aji, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Then she pulled Manager Duan aside and smoothly lied, ¡°Manager Duan, you want to buy the recipe for preparing pig offal, right? Look, Big Boss Jin has also made an appointment with me to discuss the same matter. The Drunken Immortal Pavilion is the world¡¯s number one building, with branches all over the country. Although your restaurant is a big one in this town, when ites to making an offer, the Drunken Immortal Pavilion¡¯s boss is definitely more generous. I¡¯ll go first¡­¡± Manager Duan quickly grabbed her, ¡°Wait a moment¡­¡± She waved off his hand, ¡°Manager Duan, there are gender restrictions!¡± The middle-aged Manager Duan immediately let go of her hand, ¡°I¡¯m just in a hurry. Alright. Sell me the prescription for cooking pig offal; name your price.¡± She slowly held up three fingers. ¡°Thirty taels?¡± He widened his eyes, ¡°So expensive¡­¡± Chapter 518: 518 tricked out business 3 Chapter 518: 518 tricked out business 3 ¡°Who said thirty taels?¡± Sheughed, ¡°It¡¯s three hundred taels.¡± The dead shopkeeper with the surname Duan was just trying to shirk off fifty taels a moment ago. Now he wants topete with Boss Jin? With Boss Jin¡¯s impressive status, she naturally had to quote a high price. ¡°You¡¯re robbing me?¡± Manager Duan nearly choked on this number. Su Qingyue looked indifferent, ¡°Robbing you? I¡¯m actually cutting you a deal. Pig offal isn¡¯t the same as ferns. Ferns go out of season, and they¡¯re almost out of season now. Pig offal is avable every day, and many pigs are ughtered daily in the town. Selling the method to get rid off the stench of pig offal to you is no better than selling it to the Drunken Immortal Pavilion. The Drunken Immortal Pavilion has alreadyunched their stir-fried tasty fern dish. Adding pig offal to make such a top-quality dish will definitely attract a steady stream of customers, and then¡­¡± She nced at his shop, ¡°As long as I sell the recipe to Drunken Immortal Pavilion, customers will flock to them, and your store will definitely be deserted and miserable¡­¡± She pretended to leave and chuckled to the young servant named Ji, ¡°Please lead the way.¡± Manager Duan found it incredibly overpriced but was afraid the Drunken Immortal Pavilion would really buy the recipe. Fearing to be left idle, he gritted his teeth and agreed, ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll buy it!¡± As soon as Su Qingyue heard this, she pretended to be hesitant and said, ¡°Manager Duan, have you thought this through? To buy the treatment method for pig offal, you need to spend three hundred taels of silver. Are you sure you won¡¯t regret it?¡± A lot of onlookers had gathered around by now. Her words were clear enough for everyone around to hear. ¡°No regrets, no regrets!¡± Manager Duan decided with a pained face. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re so sincere.¡± She said, ¡°Give me the money. I have things to doter.¡± She pointed at Ji, ¡°Look, his rich master is still waiting for me.¡± Who knows what they¡¯re waiting for her to do.
Manager Duan was also afraid she might change her mind, ¡°You can¡¯t sell the recipe for pig offal to anyone else.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± She looked as if she¡¯s at a loss, ¡°Even if the Drunken Immortal Pavilion¡¯s boss offers a higher price, I won¡¯t sell it to them.¡± Manager Duan took out the silver notes from his sleeve pocket, ¡°Here you go¡­¡± As she took the silver notes, he was reluctant to let go, ¡°The money you made selling stir-fried tasty fern and the profit from other dishes in the restaurant are all here¡­¡± ¡°Later, you¡¯ll make even more selling pig offal¡­¡± She said, ¡°If you don¡¯t buy it, someone else will.¡± He finally let go with a heartbreak. She took the silver notes and immediately said, ¡°Of course, doing business might also mean making a loss.¡± He instantly regretted it, but she had already checked the three silver notes, each worth one hundred taels, and calmly put the silver notes into her sleeve pocket. It was toote for Manager Duan to regret now. Xiao Qinghe waspletely dumbfounded, ¡°Qingyue¡­ what is¡­¡± Some onlookers around had figured it out, ¡°Wow, Manager Duan, you really have a big budget to spend three hundred taels on a pig offal recipe!¡± Manager Duan regretted his decision immediately after making it, but he also regretted not doing it, so he could only fake a smile. Ji was also dumbstruck. This woman was incredible! She actually sold a recipe worth three hundred taels! Even his family head wouldn¡¯t pay such a high price for a single dish. After regaining his senses, he asked, ¡°Miss Su, can we go now?¡± Su Qingyue waved her hand, ¡°No. Can¡¯t you see I still have things to do?¡± She said to Manager Duan, ¡°Tell your restaurant¡¯s chef to get ready. I¡¯m going to show off my cooking skills.¡± Manager Duan instructed a waiter, ¡°Go to the Vegetable Market and buy some fresh pig offal. No, buy all the pig offal¡­¡± Chapter 519: 519 Pure Light Chapter 519: 519 Pure Light Su Qingyue could not help but smile, ¡°Manager Duan, I¡¯ve already bought almost all the pig offal today. I¡¯m afraid your waiter wille back empty-handed.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Manager Duan hesitated. Of her two baskets for stir-fried pork intestine, one was a big basket for pig fat. She emptied the big basket and handed it to the waiter from Rich Source Tavern. ¡°I¡¯ve paid a deposit of twenty cents for this basket. The pig seller at the Vegetable Market should recognize it, right? Give this basket to him. Yesterday, I had him help me collect all the offal; he should give you another basket full of offal. I have already paid for the collection of offal.¡± ¡°Yes, I know him.¡± The waiter from Rich Source Tavern nodded. Qingyue asked Manager Duan, ¡°Could you please trouble your waiter to run this errand for me? Once I receive my basket full of offal, I¡¯ll give you a section of pig intestine to cook¡­ braised pig¡¯srge intestine.¡± After hearing that, Manager Duan asked, ¡°You call your stir-fried pig offal ¡®braised pig¡¯srge intestine¡¯?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Alright. That name is quite fitting.¡± Manager Duan waved his hand, and the waiter left with the empty basket. Ji looked troubled, ¡°Miss Su, our Boss Jin is still waiting for you. Why don¡¯t youe with me first?¡± Su Qingyue seemedpletely unconcerned, ¡°Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m busy?¡±
¡°You¡¯re actually making my boss wait¡­¡± Jiined discontentedly, ¡°Do you know my boss is the famous owner of Drunken Immortal Pavilion?¡± Su Qingyue rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Why do you keep repeating the same nonsense? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m deaf and wouldn¡¯t know. I don¡¯t intend to sell the recipe for stir-frying pig offal to Drunken Immortal Pavilion, so it doesn¡¯t matter how long he waits.¡± His boss hadn¡¯t even asked to buy the recipe, ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°You can wait or leave.¡± Ji had no choice but to wait. Manager Duan saw that Su Qingyue didn¡¯t even pay any attention to Jin Xun, and felt much morefortable in his heart. Before Drunken Immortal Pavilion opened, his Rich Source Tavern had the best business in town, and both officials and nobles enjoyed eating there. But ever since Jin Xun opened a branch in town, most of his clientele had been snatched away, and he was both angry and powerless. Who wouldn¡¯t give Jin Xun, such a big boss, the utmost respect? Only this poor and ugly woman would dare to make him wait. Yet this poor and ugly woman had already done two transactions with him. Su Qingyue saw Manager Duan¡¯s pained and helpless expression; she knew what the cunning merchant was thinking. If it were anyone else, she wouldn¡¯t sell at such a high price. This old guy¡¯s heart had always been ¡®hurt¡¯ by her. With a disgusting look of belittling others, who else should she swindle if not him? If she were selling to someone else, she wouldn¡¯t charge such a high price ¨C one hundred taels would do. Here with Manager Duan, it was just a little extra ¡¯emotional injury fee¡¯. Of course, Manager Duan was only in his forties and wouldn¡¯t be considered old by others. To her, a fifteen-year-old super-young person, he was definitely old. Seeing that she still had about 45 jin of stir-fried pork intestine left unsold in her basket, and that there were many onlookers, she kindly asked Manager Duan first, ¡°I previously sold these cooked intestines at twenty cents per jin, and now I¡¯ll sell them to you at fifteen cents per jin. Do you want them?¡± But Manager Duan was a shrewd man, ¡°I¡¯ve already bought the recipe, and pig offal only costs one cent per jin. I¡¯d have to be brainless to buy.¡± ¡°Really?¡± she said, ¡°I¡¯ve bought all of today¡¯s offal, and you won¡¯t be able to get any until tomorrow at the earliest. In other words, you won¡¯t have any to sell today. Since this braised pig¡¯srge intestine is so delicious, you could buy it, pack three bowls per jin, and sell each bowl for twenty cents. You¡¯d still make a big profit. If you don¡¯t want to buy it, that¡¯s fine.¡± Chapter 520: 520 misunderstood Chapter 520: 520 misunderstood Manager Duan scoffed, ¡°The buyer is a fool.¡± ¡°Is that so? I¡¯ll show you how many ¡®fools¡¯ there are.¡± her voice low, ¡°But, you shouldn¡¯t call them fools. I only have these forty-five jin left for sale, and your business starts tomorrow. You should praise the buyers for their smarts.¡± Once she finished, she immediately lifted the banana leaves covering two baskets, shouting loudly, ¡°Braised pork intestine, super delicious, the tasty dish for which Manager Duan of Rich Source Tavern was willing to shell out three hundred taels of silver for the recipe, get it while it¡¯s fresh, buy before it¡¯s gone. Only twenty cents per jin, only twenty cents per jin! It¡¯s almost gone, hurry up and buy, don¡¯t dy, else you will miss out!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy five jin!¡± ¡°I want two jin!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take one jin!¡± The spectators mored to buy from Su Qingyue, who said, ¡°No pushing, line up, firste first served!¡± A long line formed but unfortunately, the sale ended with the twelfth customer. Su Qingyue¡¯s forty-five jin of braised pork intestines sold out in a sh, leaving many people regretting that they were unable to buy any. Seeing so many ¡®fools¡¯, Manager Duan was both amused and a little choked up. The ugly woman named Su was a born businesswoman. Had he known she could sell so well, he would have bought all forty-five jins from her. As she had said, if he sold it te by te in his restaurant, he could have made some profit.
Su Qingyue neatly collected the money and nced at Manager Duan, ¡°Not bad, isn¡¯t it? Your investment of 300 taels was not in vain. Starting tomorrow, everyone will know that only your restaurant serves this delicious braised pork intestine, and your business will soar.¡± ¡°That sounds reassuring.¡± Manager Duan nodded in satisfaction. Ji was waiting on the side, and he was awestruck by her business acumen. The waiter from the Rich Source Tavern returned, carrying a big basket of pig offal that they brought from the pork fat ce. Manager Duan said, ¡°Ms Su¡­the boss,¡± This ugly woman loved to be called ¡®the boss¡¯ after all. Su Qingyue was pleased with the address, ¡°Please speak, Manager Duan.¡± ¡°You can go to the kitchen and teach my chef how to prepare the pig offals.¡± Manager Duan nced at Xiao Qinghe, who was sitting in a wheelchair by the roadside, ¡°Is he your husband? Your cooking lesson will take a while, let him sit in my restaurant in the meantime.¡± ¡°Manager Duan is thoughtful indeed.¡± Su Qingyue responded, ¡°He is not my husband, but the younger brother of my husband.¡± It wasn¡¯t a problem to let strangers assume that she was Qinghe¡¯s wife, since nobody knew them. However, having already dealt with Manager Duan twice, she didn¡¯t want any misunderstanding. Listening to his wife¡¯s words, Xiao Qinghe felt a sharp pain in his heart, nearly broken to tears by her firm denial. Could it be that she really refused to be his wife, even going to the extent of denying him as her husband in front of others? Because of the purchase of the stir-fried fern recipe, Manager Duan had looked into Su Qingyue¡¯s background and learned that she was the bought wife of the impoverished three sons from the Xiao Family of Wushan Vige. He had a clear understanding of the Xiao Family¡¯s circumstances. The fourth son of the Xiao Family was disabled and couldn¡¯t walk, that must be the young man sitting in the wheelchair currently. He was quite handsome and polite, but it was such a pity. Even Su Qingyue, this ugly woman, explicitly refused to be his wife. Seeing the pained expression on Xiao Qinghe¡¯s face and ncing at his disabled legs, Manager Duan didn¡¯t expose Su Qingyue¡¯s repugnance. If anyone was to be med, it was him for being disabled. So he just shook his head and walked towards the kitchen first without saying a word. Su Qingyue also noticed Qinghe¡¯s painful expression, and her heart sank, realizing her earlier words had hurt her fourth brother. Chapter 521: 521 Wealthy Family 1 Chapter 521: 521 Wealthy Family 1 She wondered what was bothering the young man. She was just telling the truth. Perhaps¡­ As her thoughts wandered, she saw a well-dressed middle-aged man with two women on his arms passing by. In this world, women were considered inferior, and men were used to having multiple wives and concubines. Having things to do, she didn¡¯t bother to get involved further. So, she said to Qinghe, ¡°Fourth brother, I¡¯ll carry you into the shop and sit you down, then bring your wheelchair in.¡± He shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ll just wait on the roadside, no trouble.¡± ¡°Suit yourself.¡± What an awkward teenager. After saying that, Su Qingyue went to the kitchen to teach the chefs of Rich Source Tavern how to cook a dish of braised pig¡¯srge intestine. Ji, the servant who was standing on the side, struck up a conversation with Xiao Qinghe, feeling bored, ¡°Your wife is quite capable.¡± He gave a slight nod.
¡°How did she, in just a blink of an eye, sell a recipe for 300 taels?¡± Ji couldn¡¯t figure it out. Since Su Qingyue told Jin Xun, the big boss Jin, that he also wanted to buy the recipe, she had pulled the shopkeeper aside to speak, so Ji didn¡¯t know about it. Xiao Qinghe didn¡¯t say anything because he couldn¡¯t figure it out either. Ji looked at Xiao Qinghe¡¯s legs and sighed, ¡°No matter how wealthy your family is, it¡¯s useless now that your wife despises you¡­¡± His master was interested in Su Qingyue, and he had thoroughly investigated the situation of the Xiao Family. Xiao Qinghe remained expressionless and said nothing. Feeling bored, Ji stopped talking. After teaching the chefs how to make the braised pig¡¯srge intestine, Su Qingyue came out, and Manager Duan¡¯s face was as ck as charcoal. Of course, it was because the so-called secret was just rubbing the pig¡¯s intestine with salt, something any chef would know. Manager Duan was furious, staring at Su Qingyue¡¯s back, wanting to take the silver back¡­ But thinking about it, she valued money so much that if he actually did take it back, she would fight him to the death. He was a businessman and didn¡¯t want to cause anyone¡¯s death. So, his face turned ck as charcoal in an instant. After leaving the kitchen, Su Qingyue said, ¡°Manager Duan, you need to hurry up. The braised pig intestine recipe is simple, but if you wait until Drunken Immortal Pavilion also figures out how to remove the smell from pig intestine, you¡¯ll be left behind. In the meantime, you have an exclusive dish and can make good money.¡± Thinking that she shouldn¡¯t be too greedy, she said, ¡°Manager Duan, I¡¯ll give you a recipe for free.¡± ¡°Hmph, aside from these innovative recipes, my chefs can cook any dish.¡± Although that¡¯s what he said, he still asked, ¡°What¡¯s the recipe?¡± She motioned for him toe closer, and she whispered a few words in his ear. He asked in surprise, ¡°Pig intestines can be cooked like this?¡± ¡°You can sell some and make your menu even more attractive.¡± She shrugged, ¡°However, once the technique to remove the odor is known, anyone can replicate the dish.¡± She flicked the pocket holding the 300-tael silver note and said, ¡°Manager Duan, your being so generous must mean you owed me money in a previous life.¡± Laughing, she left the Rich Source Tavern, and Manager Duan, with a ck face, said, ¡°Wait a moment¡­¡±
She knew he must regret buying the recipe and wasn¡¯t afraid of him openly robbing her of the 300 taels, so she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He nced at the basket full of pig offal in her back basket and said, ¡°You bought all the pig offal at the vegetable market today. Since you made so much money selling the recipe, how about selling me this basket of pig offal?¡± She readily agreed, ¡°Eight cents per jin, take it if you like.¡± ¡°You bought it for one cent per jin, eight cents, you¡¯re robbing me¡­¡±
Chapter 522: 522 Wealthy Family 2 Chapter 522: 522 Wealthy Family 2 She didn¡¯t care and said, ¡°I¡¯m not forcing you to buy. If you buy today, you can have one more day of exclusive business.¡± ¡°Seven cents.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± She nodded, spread her hands, ¡°Here¡¯s one hundred jin, give me seven hundred cents. I paid a deposit of twenty cents for the basket at the pork fat stall at the vegetable market. Your waiter knew about it just now. Give me an extra twenty cents, and you can return the basketter.¡± Manager Duan agreed, thinking that he needed a big basket to hold so much offal anyway. He went to the counter and took out 720 cents to give to Su Qingyue. A well-dressed man entered the restaurant, ¡°Manager Duan, I heard that you have very fragrant pig offal for sale, and even spent 300 taels of silver to buy the recipe, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Manager Duan was busy serving customers, and his business was a set operation. ¡°You don¡¯t know, our restaurant¡¯s exclusive offal, the taste when stir-fried is so good that even I, who have been running restaurants for so many years, drool over it¡­¡± Another person entered and asked, ¡°Manager Duan, I heard you got a secret recipe that makes the stinky pig offal smell good when stir-fried. Is it true?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­¡± Within a short time, many people who were originally watching the excitement from outside came into the restaurant and specifically requested braised pork intestines. Su Qingyue earned a fortune, carrying two empty bamboo baskets, and called out to Xiao Qinghe, ¡°Fourth brother, let¡¯s go.¡±
Xiao Qinghe followed in his wheelchair. Ji, who had been waiting on the side, hurriedly came forward, ¡°Miss Su, our boss is still waiting for you.¡± Su Qingyue nced at him, ¡°You¡¯re still here.¡± ¡°Of course. If our master wants to see you and you don¡¯t go, I can¡¯t finish my job.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Su Qingyue was in a good mood after earning so much money, ¡°Lead the way.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji walked ahead. Xiao Qinghe¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, ¡°Qingyue, what do you think Boss Jin wants with you?¡± Su Qingyue also found it strange, ¡°Not sure. We¡¯ll find out when we get there. But since his servant is willing to wait for me for so long, it¡¯s probably not something to make things difficult for me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Xiao Qinghe was relieved. Su Qingyue simply shouted at Ji leading the way, ¡°Hey, what does your boss want with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m called Ji.¡± ¡°Alright, Ji, what is it?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I can¡¯t say too much.¡± The boss wanted her to return the money, after all, which was somewhat embarrassing for him. Better not say anything more. Su Qingyue looked at the direction they were going, ¡°Drunken Immortal Pavilion is not this way.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, our boss is not at the Drunken Immortal Pavilion, but at home.¡± He pointed to a homestead ahead, ¡°We¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Last time, when Su Qingyue went from the Vegetable Market to Rich Source Tavern to sell the stir-fried fern recipe with the waiter from Rich Source Tavern, she ran into Jin Xun and his servant Ji. Although she didn¡¯t greet them at the time, Ji turned out to be Jin Xun¡¯s servant indeed. She wasn¡¯t afraid of them ying tricks. Firstly, she didn¡¯t have any wealth¡­
Although she had juste into a little money, it probably meant nothing to the famous Boss Jin of Drunken Immortal Pavilion. Secondly, she wasn¡¯t attractive. With her current appearance, no one would want her even if she offered herself. Plus, she was not one to rob others, let alone be afraid of being robbed.
She wasn¡¯t afraid to follow them. At the entrance of an impressive homestead ahead, Ji stopped. Su Qingyue took a look, and it turned out to be avish residence of a wealthy person. The wide vermilion main gate, a pair of stone lions guarding it, and the horizontal tablet above the gate with two gildedrge characters: Jin Mansion. Chapter 523: 523 Wealthy Family 3 Chapter 523: 523 Wealthy Family 3 Two guards were stationed outside the door and greeted Ji as they saw him. Ji opened the vermilion and magnificent gate, made a gesture of invitation to Su Qingyue, ¡°This is the master¡¯s residence. Pleasee in, Miss Su.¡± As he rode in his wheelchair, Xiao Qinghe looked at the mansion in front of him. The grandeur of this gate alone was likely worth more than half of the Xiao family¡¯s entire estate. He nced at his wife, not wanting her to enter Boss Jin¡¯s house for some inexplicable reason. Before he was disabled, he had worked part-time in the town and heard people say that Boss Jin was young and promising, handsome, and heir to a great fortune in his twenties, ranking among the richest in the country. It was said that numerous women around the world wanted to marry Jin Xun, even people in the capital wanted to marry off their daughters to Jin. For some reason, Jin Xun didn¡¯t get married yet nor took a concubine. Su Qingyue had heard these rumors about Jin Xun, too. Su Qingyue looked at Xiao Qinghe, knowing that the boy was overthinking things, ¡°Let¡¯s go in together, fourth brother.¡± ¡°No,¡± he said, ¡°There are steps, and it would be inconvenient for me to go inside with my wheelchair. I¡¯ll just wait here for you.¡±
Su Qingyue went through Jin Residence¡¯s main gate with an empty carrying pole. Qinghe thought she had gone inside, but she only put the two baskets inside the gate and came back. ¡°Fourth brother, let me carry you inside.¡± Without waiting for his response, she squatted in front of him, pulled both of his hands onto her arms, put her hands under his buttocks, and walked toward the gate of Jin¡¯s Mansion. Both passersby on the street and the two guards watching the gate saw a big man being carried by a little girl and sneered. ¡°Qingyue¡­¡± Xiao Qinghe blushed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t do this¡­¡± She asked with augh, ¡°Fourth brother, what do you want me not to do? Do you want me to go and have tea inside Big Boss Jin¡¯s house and leave you alone outside to be roasted in the sun?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®but¡¯.¡± She said, ¡°We¡¯re family, and we are in this together, for better or for worse. Furthermore, I believe that Boss Jin wouldn¡¯t mind my being with you.¡± Su Qingyue said to the two guards, ¡°My fourth brother is disabled in both legs, and your mansion has steps. Could you please help me bring his wheelchair over the threshold?¡± Her tone was neither humble nor arrogant, and very sincere. Not the least bit ashamed or hiding the fact that Qinghe has a disability. Candid enough to be admired. Initially, the two guards sneered at Qinghe with disdain. But upon hearing Su Qingyue¡¯s words, their eyes became respectful. The two men helped Xiao Qinghe carry his wheelchair into the gate. Su Qingyue let Xiao Qinghe sit back in his wheelchair, then turned to Ji and said, ¡°I left my baskets by the door, is that all right? It wouldn¡¯t look good for me to walk around Boss Jin¡¯s courtyard with an empty carrying pole. If you think it would be unsightly to other guests, you can have someone remove the baskets.¡± Ji said, ¡°I¡¯ll have it removed first. When you leaveter, I¡¯ll have it brought to the gate for you.¡± She nodded. After Ji had a servant take the baskets away, he said to Su Qingyue, ¡°Please follow me¡­¡± She followed, and since the courtyard was level, the wheelchair moved smoothly. So she didn¡¯t help push the wheelchair but walked side by side with Xiao Qinghe. The Mansion¡¯s courtyard was vast, exquisite craftsmanship could be seen everywhere, with luxuriant trees and nts. A pond with crystal clear water stretched before them, with an artificial hill of grotesque rocks in the middle, where a stream flowed down. Fish swam freely inside the water.
Chapter 524: 525 Jin Xun, a talented person Chapter 524: 525 Jin Xun, a talented person Carved roof and embroidered railings, white stone railings encircle the pond. The extravagance showcases the owner¡¯s extreme wealth. Xiao Qinghe had done part-time work in wealthy families before bing disabled, but none as rich as this. It was his first time seeing such a luxurious garden. He frequently stole nces at his wife¡¯s expression, fearing that she would despise their own poverty after seeing such wealth. Fortunately, his wife didn¡¯t show any abnormal expressions. Ji knew how luxurious and magnificent his master¡¯s house was, and many people wished toe in for a glimpse but were not able to. Many who came in sighed andmented, wishing they could stay longer. However, Su Qingyue, a simple vige girl, didn¡¯t even change her expression, as if the buildings in front of her were just ordinary scenes to her eyes. Ji couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Miss Su, what do you think of my master¡¯s house?¡± Su Qingyue knew what he was thinking. Did he expect her to praise the splendor of the Jin Residence? She had no such intention. ¡°A golden nest and a silver nest are not as good as my own doghouse.¡± Ji found her response uninteresting, but he also thought Su Qingyue wasn¡¯t blinded by wealth.
Hearing this, Xiao Qinghe was deeply moved internally. His wife didn¡¯t despise the Xiao family¡¯s poverty. Ji pointed to a pavilion in front and said, ¡°Miss Su, you can wait there. Our family head may be in his study. I¡¯ll go and inform him that you are here.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± She nodded. Ji hurried away. Su Qingyue saw a hint of mncholy in Xiao Qinghe¡¯s eyes and asked indifferently, ¡°Fourth brother, what do you think of Jin Residence?¡± Hearing her question, his heart skipped a beat, fearing she would have other thoughts, ¡°It¡¯s¡­very good.¡± Seeing his worried expression, her voice was as elegant and gentle as the wind, ¡°In this world, everyone¡¯s wealth is different. Some people are born rich, while some struggle their entire lives and remain poor. Other people¡¯s wealth may be worth envying, but not worth resenting. Instead of resenting others, it¡¯s better to fight hard with all one¡¯s strength and change one¡¯s fate through one¡¯s own hands. I know that fourth brother has a calm heart and has neverined about anything. My words are only to exin my life philosophy as Su Qingyue.¡± ¡°Qingyue¡­¡± He gazed at her tenderly and emotionally. She smiled faintly, ¡°I also want to tell you that no matter what, whether in poverty or wealth, we are a family. I will not despise my house or family members. I hope my fourth brother doesn¡¯t take it to heart.¡± His clear eyes began to well up with unshed tears, ¡°Alright.¡± Heaven had blessed him with the best wife. On the other side of the artificial hill, Jin Xun listened to Su Qingyue¡¯s words and felt an unusual sense of calm in his heart. He felt that his life¡¯s goal was so clear. Her goal was to make her family wealthy and sessful. Just listening to her voice felt like a breath of fresh air, as crisp and pleasant as the sound of a singing oriole; if one didn¡¯t look at her face, one would think she was a peerless beauty. Unfortunately¡­ Thinking of Su Qingyue¡¯s ugly face, Jin Xun frowned. Su Qingyue also noticed someone behind the artificial hill and asked indifferently, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Jin Xun emerged from the other side of the hill.
He was wearing a brown brocade robe, covered with a simrly colored gauzeyer, which made his outfit appear even more luxurious. His hair was neatly tied, a jade crown on top of his head, a hairpin horizontally pierced through the crown; his face could only be described as above average, still not as good as his third or fourth brother. But when paired with his luxurious clothes, he appeared quite refined. Jin Xun was known to be handsome, but ording to Su Qingyue, most of it was due to his attire.
What made him handsome was his family¡¯s wealth. Chapter 525: 525 Jin Xun, Talented Wealth 2 Chapter 525: 525 Jin Xun, Talented Wealth 2 Although Su Qingyue had seen Jin Xun before, she did not pay much attention to him as he was just a passerby. Now that she had a clear look at him, she said, ¡°So, it¡¯s Boss Jin.¡± Jin Xun was also sizing up Su Qingyue. Her long hair reached her waist, not the best quality, but it looked much better than thest few times he saw her. Her figure was slim and delicate yet frail, and her face was still as frightening as before, instantly putting off anyone who looked at her. She was wearing a light yellow coarse cloth dress, adorned with delicate purple embroidery, the coarse cloth exuding an elegant glow. In general, she looked much better than before. It seemed¡­ Every time he saw her, she looked a little better than thest time. Like a dust-covered pearl, she was transforming. Jin Xun¡¯s gaze fell on her face, where the scabbed sores were. The scabby face looked terrifying, but her eyes were exceptionally dark and clear. He had an urge to reach out and tear the scabs off her face.
His eyes then swept over to Xiao Qinghe in the wheelchair nearby. Those disabled legs. What a pity for a gentle and polite young man. Jin Xun pointed to a small pavilion not far away, ¡°The weather is hot, let¡¯s go there to drink some tea and have some cakes.¡± Thinking about Jin Xun¡¯s wealth and influence, Su Qingyue realized that it would be beneficial for her future business ventures to get on good terms with him, so she nodded. Jin Xun took the lead and walked over, ordering a servant to serve tea. Su Qingyue pushed Xiao Qinghe¡¯s wheelchair over. There were a few steps to enter the pavilion. She carried Qinghe in before getting in herself. Xiao Qinghe felt a bit embarrassed that Jin Xun only invited his wife to drink tea, but he didn¡¯t want her to be alone with a stranger, and he was moved when she carried him with her. Jin Xun watched Su Qingyue let Xiao Qinghe sit on the stone chair in front of the stone table in the pavilion, his lips curving into a mocking yet not really smiling expression. He was initially bothered that he hadn¡¯t invited Xiao Qinghe and yet she still brought him over. Wouldn¡¯t it be better for him to wait in the yard? But he didn¡¯t show it. A maid walked into the pavilion, carrying a tray. She ced a teapot, three cups, and some delicate desserts on the table, ¡°Enjoy.¡± She then stepped back. Su Qingyue nced at the maid, who was quite pretty with delicate features, too beautiful to be a maid. Jin Xun waved his hand, ¡°Yao¡¯er, leave us alone.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yao¡¯er, the name of the maid, took her leave.
The servant named Ji ran over, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve found you. I went to the study to look for you earlier.¡± Jin Xun nced at him, and he understood, shutting his mouth and standing to one side, awaiting orders. Su Qingyue spoke indifferently, ¡°Boss Jin, if there¡¯s something you want to talk to me about, just tell me.¡± He picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea, ¡°No need to hurry, let¡¯s have a taste of the tea first.¡±
She also picked up the teapot, pouring a cup for Xiao Qinghe before serving herself, ¡°Since Big Boss Jin, a busy man, has time, I¡¯m happy to oblige.¡± Jin Xun watched her pour the tea, her movements neither too slow nor too fast, incredibly elegant and attractive. Considering her temperament and the fact that he had seen her enter the Jin Family courtyard without any pretense, people who didn¡¯t know her would think she was the daughter of a wealthy official. He had sent people to investigate, and she was indeed just a vige girl. A vige girl who had been sold twice. Su Qingyue picked up her tea cup, took a sip, and rxed. Xiao Qinghe, on the other hand, was more reserved, not touching the tea on the table. Jin Xun saw Su Qingyue¡¯s expression, ¡°Could it be that you can taste what kind of tea this is?¡± Nonsense. Su Qingyue loved tea the most, Chapter 526: 526 Xun asks Qingyue for money. Chapter 526: 526 Xun asks Qingyue for money. This tea is the finest Pre-Ming Dragon Well Tea. Initially, I wanted to articte its merits, but considering her background, she likely hasn¡¯t had the opportunity to taste such fine tea in her lifetime. It wouldn¡¯t be good to broaden her horizons too much all at once, so I decided to keep it simple, ¡°Good tea.¡± Jin Xun thought she would borate at length; after all, he had witnessed her eloquence before. To his surprise, all he got was a simple two-word answer. Indeed, no matter how articte she could be, she was after all amoner who couldn¡¯t grace the grand halls of nobility. And besides, she was¡­ He nced at Xiao Qinghe, recalling that there were two more at her home. One woman living with so many men¡­ It made him feel slightly nauseous. However, he was ultimately a businessman. Had he not seen all kinds of people and scenarios? Despite his thoughts, he hid them well. Looking at Jin Xun¡¯s unimpressed expression, Su Qingyue inexplicably realized she was being looked down upon. Yet, she was the type to hide her skills and bide her time, never revealing her true abilities.
For instance, she was an extraordinary assassin ¨C so skilled she could easily take down the top assassin in the organization. Yet she never liked drawing attention to herself. Even during training, she would just barely meet the requirements, and her missionpletions were alwaysckluster. Any worse, and the organization would dismiss her as second-rate and eliminate her. The consequence of elimination was death. If she performed too well, she would be burdened with more and more tasks. Keeping a ¡®mediocre¡¯ profile kept things easy and hassle-free. In her past life, several top assassins from her organization were already dead. Of course, the more these shady figures died, the better. She, on the other hand, was still very much alive, without any ¡®sacrifice¡¯. Her eventual demise at the hands of her fianc¨¦ was, one could argue, a¡­mistake. Seeing her fianc¨¦ entangled with another woman on the bedsheet had broken her heart. Her momentary negligence resulted in her death by her fianc¨¦¡¯s knife. However, in this life, she wouldn¡¯t repeat the same mistake. Although poor, her spirit retained its tranquility in this life. Though she was lost in thought, her face remained impassive. Jin Xun, on the other hand, felt panic upon meeting Su Qingyue¡¯s indifferent gaze. Her piercing eyes seemed to have a unique transparency, as if she could see through all his thoughts. ¡°Interesting.¡± Jin Xun said out of the blue. She arched an eyebrow, ¡°What¡¯s interesting?¡± ¡°You¡¯re interesting.¡± He replied, his lips slightly pursed. ¡°I¡¯ve never met someone whose gaze can make one feel so exposed. Miss Su has managed just that.¡± He should have addressed her as Lady Xiao, but looking at her pure eyes, he decided otherwise. She simply replied, ¡°Oh? Is that so. Perhaps it¡¯s just an illusion created by the gaze.¡± ¡°I remember every time I see you, it¡¯s always amusing. Very interesting,¡± Jin Xun smirked while spinning the cup in his hand. Xiao Qinghe was startled. Boss Jin, with his great reputation, had seen his wife that many times?
With a smile, Su Qingyue replied, ¡°Let me think¡­I¡¯ve only seen Young Master Jin¡­four times.¡± He nced at her, ¡°Four times?¡± His eyes suggested disagreement. She realized, ¡°Boss Jin may have thought it was twice.¡± ¡°How so?¡± His interest was piqued.
She casually responded, ¡°The first time, I brushed past you at the Vegetable Market with the waiter from Rich Source Tavern. That¡¯s hardly worth mentioning. The second time was at Rich Source Tavern where you seemed to be tracking me, and listening to my conversation. These were clear sightings. The third time¡­I was helping a vendor sell umbres. It¡¯s surprising that Boss Jin had an interest in watching the incident and even gave orders¡­¡± Chapter 527: 527 Xun asks Qingyue for money 2 Chapter 527: 527 Xun asks Qingyue for money 2 She nced at the servant Ji behind him, ¡°Ji is squatting by the stall, watching how much kickback I get. I didn¡¯t earn much, just 100 copper coins.¡± He was quite surprised, ¡°You actually knew? Why didn¡¯t you say anything at the time?¡± She felt it was strange, ¡°Why should I say anything? We¡¯re not familiar with each other. Besides, if Big Boss Jin is interested in knowing how much kickback I made, it doesn¡¯t bother me at all, so it¡¯s up to you to find out.¡± ¡°Then this fourth time¡­¡± Jin Xun didn¡¯t finish his sentence. Could it be that she was referring to when he was at the street-side teahouse? How could she possibly know that? Of course, Su Qingyue knew, but at that time, she was catching a thief on the street while he was on the second floor in an elegant seat. It¡¯s not normal for a vige girl to have such good observation skills. As a married woman, it¡¯s not a good thing to be too interesting to other men. So she said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it now? After these four encounters, I finally got a clear look at what Boss Jin looks like.¡± He was slightly startled. Countless women have flocked to him for his wealth, married or not, but she imed she only got a clear look at his face after four encounters? Was she ying hard to get, or was this really the case? She wore a smile on her face. That smile was enigmatic.
It made it hard for people to see through, and he suddenly asked lightly, ¡°I wonder what Miss Su thinks of Jin¡¯s appearance?¡± ¡°Do you want the truth or a lie?¡± She tasted the tea, ¡°After enjoying your mansion and drinking your tea, I don¡¯t mind telling you a few lies to amuse you.¡± ¡°The truth, then.¡± He was tired of hearing lies. She nodded, ¡°I think people in town say that Boss Jin is an outstanding talent, which is a bit exaggerated. Your appearance is just above average, but the outstanding part is your wealth, not your looks. If we¡¯re talking about looks, you¡¯re not as good-looking as my husband.¡± ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Xiao Qinghe coughed lightly, and a faint blush rose on his pale, sickly face. His wife praising his looks in front of other men was quite¡­ Su Qingyue nced at him, ¡°Fourth brother, I¡¯mplimenting the third brother, why are you blushing?¡± His eyes dimmed, she was actually talking about the third brother. Su Qingyue originally wanted to give him a tissue or something, but the ancient people used embroidered handkerchiefs, she didn¡¯t have that thing, so she just said verbally, ¡°You choked without even drinking the tea and coughed. Here, have a sip of Boss Jin¡¯s good tea to calm down.¡± As she said this, she brought the tea in front of him. He extended his fair and slender hand to hold the cup and took a sip under her semi-forced guidance. Jin Xun¡¯s face was a bit stiff. Everyone who saw him praised him to the heavens, but this Xiao familydy¡­ Su Qingyue nced at Jin Xun¡¯s expression, ¡°The truth hurts. I asked Boss Jin if he wanted to hear the truth or a lie. If you had said you wanted to hear the lie, I would have definitely praised you to be suave and all-around perfect.¡± ¡°No need.¡± He felt really stifled in his heart, looking closely at Xiao Qinghe, thinking that this disabled man was not very handsome. No, this disabled man was the fourth son of the Xiao Family. Su Qingyue was not praising him, but¡­ the Xiao Family¡¯s third son? He had never met him. Just by looking at the face alone, the fourth brother was not bad-looking. Anyway, the Xiao Family¡¯s third son was also a country bumpkin. Comparing such a person to him was really frustrating. Jin Xun, unhappy, said, ¡°Miss Su is so smart, you must have already guessed why Jin invited you here.¡± ¡°Jin has feelings, but no hope.¡± She took a moneybag out of her sleeve pocket, ¡°I didn¡¯t know at first, but as soon as I saw you, I knew.¡±
Chapter 528: 528 Xun asks Qingyue for money 3 Chapter 528: 528 Xun asks Qingyue for money 3 ¡°Why do you know just by looking at me?¡± She red at him, ¡°Because your face is screaming ¡®I want money, I want money, I want money, I want money!¡¯¡± His facial expression froze, she threw the moneybag across the table to him, ¡°Why the stiff face? You asked me toe, isn¡¯t it to get your moneybag back?¡± He caught the moneybag urately, not denying her words which meant he admitted it, ¡°Miss Su, do you not want the money?¡± She shrugged, ¡°I said, the owner cane to me to get their moneybag back at any time. I¡¯ll return what I said I would. Wait, there¡¯s an ¡®Xun¡¯ on the moneybag, and your name is Jin Xun, but there are many people called Xun. You haven¡¯t said how much money is in it.¡± The corner of his mouth twitched, ¡°There¡¯s no silver, but there are two silver notes of 2500 taels each.¡± ¡°What?¡± Now it was her turn to freeze. He opened the moneybag, took out the two silver notes, ¡°Five thousand taels of silver.¡± Ji chimed in at the right time, ¡°In our town, other than my family head such a big boss, who else would carry so much money in their moneybag? Ordinary people don¡¯t have that much money.¡± Jin Xun cast an admiring nce at Su Qingyue, ¡°Miss Su, faced with 5000 taels of silver notes, you still don¡¯t care. You regard money as dirt, Miss Su, truly having integrity!¡±
Even Xiao Qinghe was surprised, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ji kindly exined, ¡°Fourth brother Xiao doesn¡¯t know the situation, right? Your wife¡­¡± He originally intended to say ¡®your wife,¡¯ but considering his master was calling Su Qingyue ¡°Miss Su,¡± he changed his words, ¡°Miss Su caught a thief in townst time. That thief stole several people¡¯s moneybags, including my master¡¯s. Miss Su returned everyone else¡¯s moneybags. Now, Miss Su has returned my master¡¯s.¡± ¡°Qingyue, you encountered a thief¡­ and caught the thief¡­¡± Xiao Qinghe was startled and broke out in a cold sweat, looking at her worriedly. Then he thought about how his wife didn¡¯t care about 5000 taels, which was a fortune that ordinary people couldn¡¯t make in many lifetimes. How noble and upright! Su Qingyue was bewildered, shit! There was so much money in Jin Xun¡¯s moneybag! The moneybag looked so unremarkable, t, and belonged to someone else. She was toozy to open it. If she had known that there were two such huge silver notes in the moneybag, she wouldn¡¯t have returned it; instead, she would have taken her husband and his family away, rolled to some distant town to buynd and start anew, bing wealthy like a grease connoisseur. Would she still need to earn those bitter copper coins? On the other hand, the rich Jin Xun seemed to be just missing a few hairs with the loss of 5,000 taels. Why must she be a good person? Now, she had returned the money. Toote, can she get it back? Her face put on a forced smile, ¡°Boss Jin, you¡¯re too kind. I don¡¯t have the integrity you mentioned.¡± She stood up and reached her hand across the table, ¡°If Boss Jin doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to return the money, keeping it with me is also fine¡­¡± Jin Xun put the moneybag back into his sleeve pocket, ¡°Miss Su and I are not rted, my money should stay with me. Five thousand taels of silver is not a small amount, as a businessman, I care a lot about it, unlike Miss Su, who is righteous and not greedy. In terms of character, Jin still loses.¡± Su Qingyue couldn¡¯t get the moneybag back, so she grabbed a piece of osmanthus cake from Jin Xun¡¯s te, took a bite and put it in her mouth. ¡°Miss Su, do you like osmanthus cake? I¡¯ll have the chef pack some for you to take hometer.¡± Jin Xun said, and instructed Ji, who was standing next to him, ¡°Ask the chef to prepare ten servings of osmanthus cake for Miss Su.¡± Chapter 529: 529 discount it. Chapter 529: 529 discount it. ¡°Ten servings are too few.¡± Su Qingyue said with a stiff smile, ¡°My family eats a lot, at least a hundred servings.¡± ¡°Then a hundred servings.¡± Jin Xun readily agreed. As Su Qingyue was nibbling on the pastry, it tasted nice, but she did not want to eat to the point of throwing up, ¡°Having a hundred servings would be too inconvenient. Maybe it would be better to give me the cash equivalent.¡± Jin Xun paused for a moment, ¡°Alright, then cash it is.¡± He turned to the servant, Ji, ¡°What¡¯s the price per serving if we were to sell these cakes?¡± ¡°My Lord, this osmanthus cake is a special product of our Drunken Immortal Pavilion, ordinary people can¡¯t afford it, it is mainly sold for the enjoyment of wealthy families. It costs one tael of silver per serving.¡± Ji responded carefully, ¡°If you buy a hundred servings, you can get an internal discount, which is a 20% discount.¡± ¡°So, that¡¯s equivalent to eighty taels of silver.¡± Jin Xun said, as he turned to Su Qingyue, ¡°Miss Su, since you were not interested in the five thousand taels, I suppose you wouldn¡¯t want the eighty?¡± Of course, she wanted it! Eighty taels were quite a bit, even eight taels would be something! Su Qingyueughed awkwardly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to ept it. But you, Boss Jin, a big boss, I helped you recover the loss of 5000 taels. If I do not take your gift, I¡¯m afraid you would feel bad. So, to save you the trouble, I¡¯ll ept it.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Jin Xun nodded, ¡°So, we¡¯ve put Miss Su in a difficult situation.¡± He instructed Ji, ¡°Later, let the ountant¡¯s room give Miss Su eighty taels of silver. And arrange a sedan chair to send Miss Su home.¡± ¡°Just give me the money.¡± Su Qingyue hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the sedan chair. Wushan Vige is far from here and it takes two hours to walk. I¡¯m afraid that the sedan chair carriers from your house would be exhausted after carrying for two hours.¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright, Miss Su, you¡¯re so considerate towards servants.¡± Jin Xun kindly suggested, ¡°How about changing it to a carriage?¡±
¡°Still, no thanks.¡± She initially wanted to ask for cash again. The carriage ride would cost dozens of copper coins, which was too depreciating, so she decided not to take it, ¡°As a member of a poor family, we are used to poverty. A cart ride in the vige is morefortable. Thank you for your trouble.¡± ¡°Then alright.¡± Jin Xun did not insist, ¡°Miss Su, shall you and Fourth Young Master Xiao have lunch before leaving? I have something else to deal with, so I can¡¯t join you, but I would definitely order the chef to prepare some good dishes to serve you.¡± She also wanted to ask to be paid for the meals in cash. But ncing at her fourth brother, it was not a big deal for her to lose face, but she didn¡¯t want to embarrass fourth brother. Clearly, Jin Xun intended to see her off with these words. Su Qingyue took the hint and said, ¡°No need to cause trouble. My fourth brother and I have something to do at home, we¡¯ll take our leave.¡± With that, Su Qingyue lifted up Xiao Qinghe, helped him down the steps, and let him sit in the wheelchair. Xiao Qinghe could feel Jin Xun¡¯s gaze constantly on his wife. As a man, he could tell that Jin Xun was quite fond of his wife. Jin Xun also came out of the pavilion, ¡°Miss Su, I have been a merchant for many years, and have seen countless greedy people. Miss Su, you are so selfless and honest, not even swayed by the huge amount of five thousand taels. I fear there aren¡¯t many like you in this world nowadays. Allow me to express my respect for you once again!¡± Three lines appeared on Su Qingyue¡¯s forehead. Can she have the money instead of the respect? The thought of having five thousand taels in her grasp lingered in her mind. She once had it, but it can¡¯tst forever. Her heart was beating so violently it felt as if it was going to burst out of her chest. What is meant by a single mistake causing lifelong regret, she now fully understood. She tilted her head up to look at the bright sun. She couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°Life is obviously driven by money, this hatred has nothing to do with wind or moon.¡± Jin Xun burst intoughter at what she said, deeply feeling her inner pain and regret, ¡°Miss Su is indeed a cultured person. I knew you could read, but I didn¡¯t expect you couldpose poetry.¡± Chapter 530: 530 You can leave now. Chapter 530: 530 You can leave now. ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded unmodestly, ¡°I¡¯m so slutty that I¡¯m good at being wet.¡± So wet that she wanted to cry. This pain is almost as bad as the pain when her fianc¨¦ stabbed her. No one would understand. Really, no one would understand! Xiao Qinghe, who was illiterate, felt that his wife¡¯s poem was so sad that it broke his heart. Su Qingyue waived her hand in a low mood, ¡°Boss Jin, there¡¯s no need to see me out.¡± He was so polite, ¡°You repaid me 5000 taels, so I must send you off.¡± Hearing about the 5000 taels, Su Qingyue felt like killing and robbing Jin Xun, that 5000 taels should have gone into her pocket. ¡°Really, there¡¯s no need for you to see me out.¡± Seeing her gritted teeth, he held back augh, ¡°Okay.¡±
He waved his hand, ¡°Ji, send Miss Su and fourth young Master Xiao out. Remember¡­ don¡¯t forget to give them the eighty taels in cash.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡­ After a while, the servant Ji returned, ¡°Master, they¡¯re gone.¡± Seeing the smile at the corner of his master¡¯s mouth, Ji asked, ¡°Master, what¡¯s so funny?¡± ¡°I was just thinking Su Qingyue¡¯s reaction was hrious.¡± He walked back to the pavilion, ¡°Did she take the eighty taels?¡± ¡°Took it with a bloody face, yeah.¡± Ji didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Master, do you think Su Qingyue really cares about money or not?¡± ¡°No one in the world doesn¡¯t care about money, it¡¯s just a matter of how much importance one ces on the money.¡± He picked up a tea cup, ¡°Su Qingyue is such an interesting woman. If you say she doesn¡¯t care about money, she took the eighty taels anyway. If you say she does care, she¡¯s willing to give up the 5000 taels.¡± ¡°Master, maybe she has taken a liking to you and returned the money on purpose to gain your favor¡­¡± Jin Xun almost spat out his tea, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Su Qingyue has no such intentions towards me; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have outrightly ignored my looks in our past encounters.¡± He pondered, ¡°No, she actually knew I was on the second floor in an elegant seat when she caught the thief. She knows this is our fifth meeting.¡± ¡°Then why does she not recognize¡­ ¡± ¡°Maybe¡­ she doesn¡¯t want to reveal too much about herself.¡± He said thoughtfully, ¡°This woman is not simple. If she wasn¡¯t already married, I would really want to¡­¡± ¡°But she¡¯s so ugly¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s the point.¡± He shook his head and sighed, ¡°Beautiful women have no brains, yet intelligent women are ugly. However, when I think of her painful expression, my mood¡­ will probably be good for the next few days.¡± ¡­ After leaving the Jin Residence, Su Qingyue carried an empty basket while Xiao Qinghe sat in his wheelchair, the two walking down the street. As people came and went on the street, Qinghe saw the bleak figures of his wife and reached out to hold her hand. She turned her head and saw his worried face, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Suddenly, a smile emerged, ¡°Fourth brother, our family has made a lot of money now, do you want to buy something?¡± ¡°No need.¡± He smiled, ¡°Do you have something in mind that you want to purchase?¡±
¡°No.¡± He gazed at her, watching her support the carrying pole on her shoulder with one hand, while the other was being held by himself. His heart swelled with happiness and sorrow that he had never felt before. How he wished that they could always walk side by side like this. But¡­
He couldn¡¯t give her happiness. He withdrew his hand and sighed softly, ¡°Qingyue, now you have money on you, if you don¡¯t want to¡­ if you don¡¯t want to¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± She didn¡¯t understand. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to return to the vige with me, to seek another life¡­¡± He smiled bitterly, ¡°You would be better off.¡± She stared at him in surprise, ¡°Fourth brother, are you¡­ encouraging me to run away?¡± He nodded with difficulty, ¡°You haven¡¯t been happy in the Xiao family these days¡­¡± Chapter 531: 531 Qinghe’s Pain1 Chapter 531: 531 Qinghe¡¯s Pain1 All these days, she was working hard, tirelessly earning a living. The Xiao Family only burdened her without being able to give her anything in return. ¡°Who said I wasn¡¯t happy?¡± She tapped his head, ¡°What do you think about all day long?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Stumped by her words, he stuttered, ¡°I only wish for you to live well¡­¡± ¡°But I have a deed of sale to the Xiao Family¡­¡± ¡°Once I¡¯m home, I will find a way to burn your deed of sale.¡± He looked at her unwillingly, ¡°You should go.¡± ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll go.¡± She nodded, tossed him the empty carrying pole, and walked away. Watching her figure disappearing into the crowd, Xiao Qinghe felt an unbearable pain in his heart. ¡°Wife¡­¡± He whispered soundlessly. Tears coursed down his clean cheeks. They blurred his vision.
The tears fell in silence. A passerby who saw his tear-strained face asked, ¡°Young man, why are you crying? Has your family abandoned you?¡± He shook his head, only to realize he was crying when he touched his face. ¡°Young man, why are you crying?¡± The passerby asked again, concerned. With a hollow tone, he replied, ¡°Sand in my eyes.¡± ¡°Do you know how to get home?¡± The passerby asked once more. He nodded grimly. He wiped the tears from his eyes, but they would not stop flowing. He stopped his wheelchair at a street corner, leaned over his knees, and buried his face. Someone patted his shoulder. He didn¡¯t move. A hand patted his shoulder again. He still didn¡¯t react. The hand finally yanked his hair. Disturbed once again, he finally lifted his head and asked impatiently, ¡°What is it?¡± It was his wife! Surprised to the point of forgetting his own tears, he eximed, ¡°Wife ¡­¡± Su Qingyue handed him two steamed buns, with one in her own mouth, ¡°We haven¡¯t had lunch yet. I went ahead to buy some buns. Why are you crying alone?¡± Rolling up her sleeves, ¡°Tell me, who wronged you? I¡¯ll confront them!¡± A blush crept up Xiao Qinghe¡¯s handsome face, ¡°Wife, weren¡¯t you leaving?¡±
¡°Leave, what leave!¡± She knocked him on the head, ¡°You can¡¯t shoulder or lift anything, how can I be at ease if I leave?¡± His wife was staying for him. Xiao Qinghe¡¯s broken heart took flight in joy, ¡°Wife ¡­¡± From the side, a vendor selling rouge and face powder remarked, ¡°Little wife, how can you leave your husband alone on the street? Especially when his legs aren¡¯t very useful. Didn¡¯t you know? The moment you left, he seemed as if his soul had been sucked out. He¡¯s all about you in his heart ¡­¡± Embarrassed by thement, Su Qingyue handed the bun to Xiao Qinghe, picked up the empty basket and the pole, and started walking.
After a few steps, seeing Xiao Qinghe still rooted to the spot, she shouted, ¡°What are you dawdling for? Hurry up.¡± Only then did Xiao Qinghee out of his daze and followed her by turning his wheelchair wheels. When they reached a less crowded area, Su Qingyue stopped and turned around, her face stern as she faced Xiao Qinghe, ¡°Fourth brother, I know you like me, but I am your third brother¡¯s wife. Later, do not call me ¡®wife¡¯ recklessly. Even when no one who knows us is around, you can¡¯t just blurt it out, understand?¡± Was she telling him that she only wanted to be third brother¡¯s wife? Xiao Qinghe felt a stab of pain in his heart. Recalling the suffocating pain when he thought she was leaving, he decided that, as long as she was willing to stay, as long as he could still see her, anything was fine. Chapter 532: 532 Qinghe’s Pain2 Chapter 532: 532 Qinghe¡¯s Pain2 He nodded with difficulty and asked again, ¡°Are you¡­ really not leaving?¡± She scoffed, ¡°When did I ever say I was leaving?¡± She reached out to wipe away his tear streaks with her sleeve, ¡°Qinghe, although I am just your sister-inw, I won¡¯t abandon you. Your second and third brothers are actually in pretty good shape, and they will recover soon. As for you¡­¡± She smiled slightly, ¡°You were never a burden. Even if you were, you would be a sweet burden that I¡¯m willing to bear. Understand?¡± He stared at her in astonishment, forgetting to even be moved. She said¡­ that she was his sister-inw? Looking at her expression, it was clear she really thought of herself as his young uncle¡¯s wife. But¡­ At first, when they bought her from the Zhu family, wasn¡¯t it clearly stated that she would be the wife of all three brothers? For a moment, he wasn¡¯t sure if she was only willing to be the third brother¡¯s wife or if she truly didn¡¯t know.
He had no idea that the soul in Su Qingyue¡¯s body had been reced. So, he asked cautiously, ¡°Qingyue, do you think you are the third brother¡¯s wife?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± She retorted. He said, ¡°Yes. But not entirely.¡± She was a modern person, and in her understanding, people practiced monogamy. She thought ancient people were very feudal and never considered the possibility of sharing a wife, ¡°You guys haven¡¯t decided yet who I should marry?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Qinghe fell silent. ¡°Do you know what a wife is?¡± She exined, ¡°It means a husband¡¯s woman.¡± She scratched her hair, ¡°Have you guys finally decided? Your third brother keeps calling me his wife all day; isn¡¯t that a settled matter? I hate ambiguous rtionships the most. Sort it out!¡± ¡°It¡¯s settled.¡± As they had decided when they first bought her, nothing had changed. ¡°Then I am your sister-inw.¡± She patted his shoulder and looked righteous, ¡°Qinghe, don¡¯t worry, our family already has some money. When we have more money, I¡¯ll find you a beautiful wife¡­¡± He now knew for sure that his wife had misunderstood the situation. She had been thinking all along that she was only the third brother¡¯s wife. No wonder he thought she was acting strange, clearly not despising him, yet always in a hurry to distance herself from him. She cared about him so much, yet denied being his wife. What¡¯s more, his own wife even wanted to help him find another wife; he couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry at the same time. Xiao Qinghe wanted to exin everything to her, but¡­ He could see it. It seemed she couldn¡¯t ept having three husbands¡­ Actually, he also didn¡¯t want her to belong to his second and third brothers either. He looked at her with mixed emotions. Opening his mouth to speak, he didn¡¯t know where to start. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t look so resentful.¡± She grumbled, ¡°Acting as if I¡¯ve done you wrong.¡±
She led him toward the market. He was puzzled, ¡°Qingyue, home is not in this direction¡­¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Sheughed, ¡°I know, we¡¯re going to the market, I n to sell you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He didn¡¯t get angry, only said softly, ¡°No one would buy a disabled, burdening person like me.¡±
She put on a stern face, ¡°Don¡¯t say such nonsense, you¡¯re the best in my heart. I would buy you! Tell me, how much do you want? Name your price.¡± ¡°Really?¡± His eyes lit up. She nodded, ¡°In my heart, you¡¯re better than both your second and third brothers.¡± The second brother would get angry with her and use violence. The third brother would frequently anger her to the point of near-death. Only the fourth brother, Chapter 533: 533 Fourth brother is the best Chapter 533: 533 Fourth brother is the best During the time she was considered useless in the Xiao Family, only he secretly gave her private money, even knowing that she wanted to leave and not stopping her. He never got angry at her, and now she has money. She had a fortune of nearly four hundred taels of silver with her. For many households in this era, nearly four hundred taels of silver was an amount they could not earn in their lifetime. Only he never wanted to take the money she earned for himself but wanted her to live better. Even if¡­ After she left, he was crying alone, miserably and pitifully. She had just deliberately walked away, but she was actually watching him, seeing his heartbroken expression, and his deste appearance¡­ Originally, she wanted to tease him, but her heart softened, so she pretended not to know anything and didn¡¯t expose his embarrassment, pretending to return after buying steamed buns. That¡¯s why, even though her second and third brother treated her well too,
She believed that her fourth brother was better. ¡°Qingyue¡­¡± His handsome, pale face showed a suspicious red. ¡°You want to buy me¡­ don¡¯t need money.¡± ¡°Is there such a good thing?¡± She tapped her chin lightly with her index finger. ¡°Mm.¡± He nodded shyly. Looking at her yful appearance, he liked her very much despite her not being pretty. He really wanted to tell her that he was her husband¡­ Gathering up his courage to speak, Su Qingyue took the initiative and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, if it getste, you won¡¯t be sold¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± He knew that she was not really willing to sell him. Su Qingyue had previously heard that there was only one shop in town that sold carriages. That shop was in the market, so she took Xiao Qinghe there. It was a store located in a corner at the end of the market street, with several carriages on disy in the shop, and six horses tied under arge tree outside the shop. The noisy market did not draw many customers due to the remote location of the store, and theck of people buying carriages. The carriage shop owner moved a desk to the entrance of the shop, sitting on it, bored and yawning. Su Qingyue stood at the entrance of the carriage store. It was only then that Xiao Qinghe asked doubtfully, ¡°Qingyue, do you want to buy a carriage?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± she said, ¡°Our family will have to do business in townter, and it is not only troublesome to always ride a cow¡¯s car, but it is also inconvenient to carry goods. It would be better to buy our own.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea,¡± he agreed. He never dared to imagine that their family could afford a carriage in his life. His wife was truly capable. Su Qingyue asked, ¡°Fourth brother, a carriage is a valuable item. Do you think we should consult our second and third brothers before buying it?¡± ¡°No need,¡± he replied with a smile, ¡°They won¡¯t object to anything you want to buy.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± she nodded, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s useless even if they object.¡±
Hearing the conversation between the two, the shop owner knew that sincere customers had arrived and immediately woke up from his doze, jumping up from the chair, and greeted warmly, ¡°Girl, do you want to buy a carriage?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Su Qingyue replied, ¡°How much are you selling them for?¡± ¡°For horses, one is between fifteen to twenty taels. The worst carriage is five taels, five taels of silver for a tbed cart without a carriage body. The cheapest with a carriage body is ten taels, thirty taels¡­ one hundred, 300 taels, and so on. If you buy a horse with a carriage body, I will give you a horse saddle and put the carriage together for you.¡± The shop owner politely introduced while pointing at various styles of carriages, ¡°The luxurious carriages that cost 300 taels are not in stock, but if you like, they can be custom-made.¡± ¡°What about the horses?¡± Su Qingyue asked, ¡°Which ones are fifteen taels, and which ones are twenty taels?¡±
Chapter 534: 534 The truth comes to light 1 Chapter 534: 534 The truthes to light 1 The shop owner pointed to the six horses under the tree, ¡°The two on the left are fifteen taels, the middle ones are eighteen taels, and the ones on the far right are twenty taels.¡± Su Qingyue stood by the six horses, carefully examining them. She asionally patted the hindquarters of one horse and stroked the mane of another, looking quite knowledgeable. The shop owner asked, ¡°Girl, do you know how to judge horses too?¡± ¡°Somewhat. A good horse has a high and majestic head, and a thin face with little meat. Arge horse¡¯s nose means it has arge lung capacity, which is good for running.¡± Su Qingyue pointed at one of the twenty-tael horses, ¡°This horse¡¯s hip joint is t on its back, its four hooves are as stable as wooden stakes, and its muscles are strong. It¡¯s quite a decent horse.¡± ¡°Indeed, you know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± the shop owner immediately replied, ¡°Originally, this horse was meant to be sold for twenty-five taels of silver. There aren¡¯t many customers in town looking to buy carriages, and some people don¡¯t even know about my small shop. Twenty taels is a discount for you.¡± Su Qingyue nonchntly said, ¡°This horse can only be considered decent, not necessarily great. However, given your price, I cannot ask for a rare sweat-blooded treasure horse. You get what you pay for. I¡¯m a farmer, and I¡¯ll use the horse and carriage like a donkey. How about this: eighteen taels, and for the carriage, let¡¯s just get a tbed cart without the carriage body for four taels.¡± ¡°Oh, this young girl really knows how to bargain,¡± the carriage shop owner cried, ¡°I can¡¯t really cut any more off the price of the carriage.¡± He pointed at Xiao Qinghe¡¯s wheelchair, ¡°His wheelchair alone is worth five taels. I¡¯m selling these five-tael carriages on consignment and not making much profit. How about this: horse for neen taels, and the carriage, I really can¡¯t lower the price. At least leave me a little bit of profit, right? If you want, you could get a cheaper horse ¨C it would be enough for pulling crops and such.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Qingyue thought it made sense, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the other horses. For this one, neen taels would be fine. And just include a cheap five-tael tbed cart.¡± ¡°Alright, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll get the horse and cart ready for you.¡± After Su Qingyue paid twenty-four taels of silver, the shop owner handed her the reins of the horse-drawn cart and put a saddle on the cart, ¡°Do you know how to drive a carriage?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve only ridden horses before, never actually driven a carriage.¡± The shop owner looked at her in surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you could ride a horse. If you can ride a horse, driving a carriage would be simple.¡± Xiao Qinghe on the side had long since changed from being surprised to being unfazed. His wife could read and write, recite poetry, handle ounts, judge and ride horses¡­ He wanted to ask his wife, is there anything she can¡¯t do? Su Qingyue carried Xiao Qinghe onto the tbed cart and had him sit down, then moved the wheelchair onto the cart as well. After stacking the two empty bamboo baskets on the cart, she slowly led the carriage out of the market. ¡°Take care,¡± the shop owner called out cheerfully as he had made a sale. ¡°Qingyue, why don¡¯t you get on as well¡­¡± Xiao Qinghe said as he sat on the tbed cart. Su Qingyue shook her head, ¡°There are many people in the market. I¡¯ll wait until we¡¯re in a less crowded ce to get on the carriage. I¡¯ll lead it by hand for now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± He nodded, continuously watching her lead the horse. He asionally looked at their newly purchased carriage ¨C a simple tbed cart without a carriage body, but the wooden board was wide and sturdy. Even for their vige, let alone the Xiao Family, this simple horse-drawn tbed cart was the first of its kind. Once they left the town, Su Qingyue got on the tbed cart and drove the carriage slowly along the mountain path towards their vige. Chapter 535: 535 The truth comes to light 2 Chapter 535: 535 The truthes to light 2 After not walking too far, a woman up ahead was headed in the same direction. She nced back at the horse-drawn cart, took a few steps, looked back again, and then rushed towards the cart with surprise, ¡°Xiao¡­ wife of the Xiao Family!¡± Su Qingyue took a look at her and recognized her as Qian Zhang¡¯s wife, and indifferently nodded. She didn¡¯t n on stopping the cart for her. Qian Zhang¡¯s wife was a genuine vige woman, used to doing farm work and quite strong. The cart was not moving fast, so she walked alongside it. Since she wasn¡¯t carrying anything and the cart had no carriage, she supported herself with one hand on the tbed, pushed off with her buttocks against it, and sat on the cart at an angle. Then, she voluntarily lifted both legs onto the cart as well. Su Qingyue didn¡¯t like her uninvited boarding of the cart. Seeing her fourth brother didn¡¯t say anything, she also kept quiet. Qian Zhang¡¯s wife kept touching the material of the cart, ¡°This cart is made of good stuff eh, so sturdy!¡± Her small eyes were full of envy, ¡°Never thought, wife of the Xiao Family, you can drive a carriage too. Whose carriage is this? Did you borrow it?¡± ¡°Bought it.¡± she said tly. ¡°Where did you get so much money to buy it?¡± Qian Zhang¡¯s wife was jealous to the point of death, kept touching the cart¡¯s material, nced at Xiao Qinghe, looked disgustingly at his disabled legs, and her gaze fell on the wheelchair on the cart, ¡°I heard you bought Xiao Qinghe a wheelchair and it¡¯s true. I was thinking of going to your house to take a look, didn¡¯t expect to meet you on the road. I¡¯m going back to the vige, so would you mind giving me a ride?¡±
As she reached out to touch the wheelchair, Xiao Qinghe coughed unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t touch it.¡± ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t touch it.¡± Qian Zhang¡¯s wife looked disdainfully at his legs again, ¡°Only disabled people need wheelchairs¡­¡± Xiao Qinghe felt ufortable being talked about like this by Qian Zhang¡¯s wife. He knew his legs were useless, but most people wouldn¡¯t say such embarrassing things to his face. Qian Zhang¡¯s wife was a loose-talking person who also liked to take advantage of others, truly annoying. ¡°Hmph!¡± Su Qingyue pulled the reins tightly, and the cart came to a halt. ¡°Why did you stop?¡± Qian Zhang¡¯s wife asked. Su Qingyue nced back coldly, ¡°Get off!¡± ¡°What did you say!¡± Qian Zhang¡¯s wife bellowed. ¡°I told you to get off the cart.¡± ¡°We¡¯re from the same vige, seeing each other all the time, Su Qingyue, how could you do this?¡± ¡°You know we¡¯re from the same vige, always seeing each other, right?¡± she said indifferently, ¡°Who allowed you to talk about my fourth brother like that?¡± ¡°What did I say about him?¡± Qian Zhang¡¯s wife raised her throat, ¡°All I said was that he¡¯s a cripple¡­ he is a cripple, after all¡­¡± Su Qingyue grabbed Qian Zhang¡¯s wife by the cor and threw her out with force, tossing her like trash to the side of the road. ¡°Ouch!¡± A miserable scream came from Qian Zhang¡¯s wife. Xiao Qinghe was speechless at his wife¡¯s actions. Su Qingyue, without even looking, continued driving the cart forward. Qingyue ¡­ Qinghe turned back and looked at the wailing Qian Zhang¡¯s wife at the side of the road, cursing nasty words constantly. He didn¡¯t want to interfere with her cursing, but he was afraid she might actually get hurt, ¡°Is Qian Zhang¡¯s wife alright¡­ will it cause any harm?¡±
¡°There was a pile of mud right in the spot shended ¨C she won¡¯t be too hurt. She¡¯s all talk and no action, just some minor injuries.¡± She said nonchntly, ¡°Though she¡¯s annoying, I wouldn¡¯t resort to killing her over something so trivial.¡± Chapter 536: 536 Truth Revealed 3 Chapter 536: 536 Truth Revealed 3 Xiao Qinghe inexplicably felt a shiver down his spine. His wife was talking as if killing someone was easier than killing a chicken, ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± As he looked at her slender silhouette driving the carriage, he was filled with warmth. There was something enchanting about her, so many things about her amazed him, but he knew in his heart that even if she could hurt others, she would never hurt him. Qian Zhangshi was known in the vige as quite the shrew, many girls and little wives, even men, did not want to offend her. Yet, his wife, just because Qian Zhangshi had insulted him, had thrown Qian Zhangshi out. He leaned on the tbed cart, moving bit by bit behind her, extending his hands out, trying multiple times to touch her but withdrawing each time. The cart wheels happened to run over a stone, and jerked slightly. His body leaned forward, knocking into her back. She quickly halted the cart, turned around anxiously to see him, ¡°Fourth brother, are you okay?¡± Seeing her worried gaze, his heart pounded, he pulled her into his arms, murmuring excitedly, ¡°Qingyue¡­I like you!¡±
Her body stiffened, restraining the impulse to push him away, ¡°Fourth brother, calm down.¡± He held onto her, her delicate body thrilling him just by the contact, and he was reluctant to let go, ¡°Qingyue, listen to me, you are my¡­¡± He hadn¡¯t finished saying the word ¡°wife¡±. From the bend in the mountain road came Aunt Zhang¡¯s teasing words, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Qingyue and Qinghe!¡± Seeing Aunt Zhang, and the presence of an outsider, Xiao Qinghe awkwardly let go of her, ¡°Zhang¡­Aunt Zhang¡­¡± ¡°Yo¡­in broad daylight, you guys¡­¡± Aunt Zhang came over, covering her mouth and chuckling. As if she was caught red-handed, Su Qingyue blushed, ¡°Aunt Zhang, you can¡¯t tell anyone.¡± She did not want to take the me for seducing her brother-inw. Aunt Zhang thought she was shy, ¡°I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± ncing at the carriage, ¡°Eh? Qingyue, whose carriage is this, I just saw you driving a carriage?¡± ¡°I just bought it.¡± ¡°Amazing!¡± eximed Aunt Zhang, ¡°Even the cheapest carriage costs more than twenty taels of silver, and look at this horse, it looks expensive, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Twenty-four taels for the horse and the tbed cart.¡± ¡°Around the same.¡± Aunt Zhang walked around the cart, asking the same question Qian Zhangshi asked, ¡°Qingyue, where did you get so much money?¡± Su Qingyue replied, ¡°I identally discovered that pig offal, once the odor is removed, is quite delicious stir-fried. I sold the recipe to the boss of the Rich Source Tavern and made 300 taels.¡± Aunt Zhang was dumbfounded, ¡°So much money, is it real?¡± ¡°Fourth brother was there too. He was with me when I sold it today.¡± Aunt Zhang looked at Xiao Qinghe, and he nodded in confirmation. ¡°Oh my! Qingyue, you got 300 taels in one go, you¡¯ve be the wealthy of Wushan Vige!¡± Aunt Zhang couldn¡¯t help but envy, ¡°Even the Li Gui¡¯s family, with all their fields, is worth around four to five hundred taels.¡± Su Qingyue said, ¡°Aunt Zhang, you¡¯re heading back to the vige, aren¡¯t you? Climb into the carriage, I¡¯ll give you a lift.¡± Aunt Zhang had helped her a lot, she wasn¡¯t like Qian Zhangshi. ¡°Okay. I went to town this morning to sell some things. Somebody in the vige has already booked a ride back so I had to walk.¡± Aunt Zhang climbed onto the carriage, ncing at the tbed and the wheelchair on it, her words filled with envy and delight at the Xiao¡¯s family¡¯s newfound wealth, ¡°Qingyue, can you drive the carriage?¡±
Chapter 537: 537 The truth comes to light 4 Chapter 537: 537 The truthes to light 4 ¡°It¡¯s quite simple, you¡¯ll get a hang of it once you learn.¡± Aunt Zhang casually chatted for a bit more. With an outsider present, Xiao Qinghe decided to hold off any more hugging of his wife for now. As the carriage approached the vige, many vigers saw the Xiao Family¡¯s wife driving the horse-drawn cart and couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. ¡°Are we seeing ghosts in the daytime? The Xiao Family¡¯s wife is driving a carriage!¡± Ding Er yelled from the roadside. Aunt Zhang was not amused, ¡°With those dog eyes of yours, can you even see ghosts in daylight? The girl is fine, what nonsense are you talking about!¡± ¡°Alright alright, Aunt Zhang, you¡¯re a good person.¡± Ding Er walked over, ¡°When Su Qingyue was still with the Zhu Family, I never saw you being nice to her. Howe suddenly you¡¯re so supportive?¡± Aunt Zhang replied honestly, ¡°That¡¯s because I didn¡¯t know how good of a person Qingyue is. If I had known earlier, I would¡¯ve married her to my son. Speaking of which, my son is already fifteen, and we¡¯ll have to start looking for a wife for him soon¡­¡± Xiao Yishan, with his tall and sturdy figure, was waiting by the road with his crutch. The little bastard was also there. Su Qingyue saw the man and the ¡®dog¡¯ from afar. She noticed that her second brother was sweating from being in the sun and wondered how long he had been waiting.
Xiao Yishan was also quite surprised to see his wife driving a carriage. ¡°Awwooo¡­¡± The little bastard saw his owner and excitedly ran over with his ¡®dog legs.¡¯ It tried to jump onto the carriage a few times but couldn¡¯t make it. Su Qingyue helped it onto the carriage. She looked at Xiao Yishan and disapprovingly said, ¡°Second Brother, it¡¯s sweltering out here. Why are you standing in the sun?¡± She looked up at the sky, it was about two or three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the hottest part of the day. Ding Er teased, ¡°Xiao Family¡¯s wife, your second brother has been waiting for you for two whole hours. He¡¯s been waiting since before noon, not knowing when you would be back.¡± ¡°Nonsense.¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s face and neck turned red, ¡°I was waiting for my fourth brother¡­¡± ¡°Oh,e on, you were waiting for your fourth brother.¡± Ding Er obviously did not believe him, ¡°Chuan used to be out selling goods and sometimes didn¡¯te back even at midnight. Howe you never waited then?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Yishan was too embarrassed to retort and simply remained silent. Ding Er walked to the carriage, ¡°Xiao Family¡¯s wife, where did you borrow this carriage from?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not borrowed, she bought it.¡± Aunt Zhang got off the carriage, ¡°We¡¯re in the vige now, Qingyue, here¡¯s your fare for the ride.¡± She took out three copper coins from her pocket while saying so. Su Qingyue quickly waved her hands, ¡°Aunt Zhang, you¡¯ve helped me so much recently, I can¡¯t take your money.¡± ¡°Take it¡­¡± Aunt Zhang tried to insist. Su Qingyue persevered, ¡°No, really. Last time you found workers to help me, I hadn¡¯t even thanked you properly. If you keep doing this, I¡¯ll get really angry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just a small thing.¡± Aunt Zhang politely said, ¡°Alright then, I won¡¯t give you the fare. Thanks.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll head back now.¡± Su Qingyue then asked Xiao Yishan, ¡°Second Brother, do you want to get on the carriage as well?¡± He shook his head, ¡°I can walk back.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± With that, she drove the carriage towards the Xiao Family¡¯s courtyard.
¡°Xiao Family¡¯s wife, where did you get so much money to buy a carriage?¡± Ding Er shouted and asked from behind. Aunt Zhang said, ¡°Ask me instead, I know¡­¡± And so, she mentioned how Su Qingyue made money from selling her pig offal recipe. Quite a few vigers gathered around, and upon hearing that Su Qingyue had earned 300 taels, their jaws almost dropped to the ground.
Chapter 538: 538 The truth comes to light 5 Chapter 538: 538 The truthes to light 5 Dashan, your family has certainly struck it rich!¡± Ding Er envied and was jealous, as were the other vigers at the side. Xiao Yishan was also startled beyond belief, he just limped along with his strange cane, walking back home with his head down. ¡°Let¡¯s go, to the Xiao family to see the horse carriage¡­¡± Ding Er led the way, several vigers followed and they was headed to the Xiao family residence. Just as Su Qingyue guided the carriage into the yard, there came Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s excited male voice, ¡°wife, you¡¯re back!¡± She got off the carriage, tied the reins of the horse to a stake on the courtyard fence. Xiao Yuchuan looked curiously at the carriage in the courtyard from the open window of the master bedroom and said, ¡°Wife, how did you learn to drive the carriage? Did you rent the carriage? ¡± He hadn¡¯t even thought about it, the carriage was so expensive that it must be rented. ¡°Bought it for twenty-four taels of silver.¡± Su Qingyue said. ¡°Twenty-four taels?¡± Xiao Yuchuan was taken aback, ¡°Even selling me wouldn¡¯t fetch that much money!¡± ¡°Indeed, I was only sold for sixteen taels of silver.¡± Su Qingyue took the wheelchair down from the tbed cart as she spoke, then helped Xiao Qinghe onto the wheelchair. Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s brain went nk for a moment, ¡°wife, did you really say that it¡¯s our family who bought the carriage?¡±
¡°Of course! The carriage is so expensive, which family would be willing to rent it to you.¡± said Aunt Zhang who just entered the yard, ¡°Chuan, the Xiao family has struck it rich this time. Your wife sold the recipe for the pig offal for three hundred taels of silver!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Yuchuan, who was helping his wife sew new clothes, was so astonished that the needle dropped onto the bed. ¡°Yes.¡± Aunt Zhang said, ¡°your fourth brother said so, there can be no doubt.¡± Ding Er and ten or twenty vigers walked into the yard of the Xiao family one after another. As people gathered, the originally spacious yard began to get crowded. Everyone was there to see the horse carriage of the Xiao family, as well as the wheelchair of Xiao Qinghe. Even Zhu Nengwen, the second son of the Zhu family, couldn¡¯t help bute to join the crowd. Zhu Nengwen looked at the carriage in the yard, then at the wheelchair that Xiao Qinghe was sitting in, it was nakedly expensive, costing twenty-nine taels to buy! As for Su Qingyue¡­ Her face was still scary as ever, but her body¡­no matter how he looked, she seemed curvaceous and made people want to touch. And her skin was as white as snow¡­ How did she change so much¡­ Do not mention just knowing about Su Qingyue selling the pig offal recipe for three hundred taels, just looking at the visible twenty-nine taels, he was also scratching his heart out of regret. Zhu Nengwen thought, Su Qingyue was originally bought by his family, but med his mom, who said that Su Qingyue was useless to keep, skinny and bony definitely can¡¯t bear children, keeping her was a waste feeding her and drinking. At that time, he even said not to sell Su Qingyue, to keep her as a lowly maid. Seeing Zhu Nengwen¡¯s ck face, Ding Er couldn¡¯t help but gloat, ¡°Zhu family¡¯s second son, your family is truly blind not to recognize jade! If Su Qingyue hadn¡¯t been sold, the three hundred taels she earned would have been in your pocket. Oh my, she made fifty taels a few days ago. She¡¯s earning money every day. I guess she might have earned about 400 taels by now. Your family really suffers a bloody loss¡­¡± ¡°None of your business!¡± Listening to it, Zhu Nengwen felt like his heart was being gouged. With 400 taels, how many people can¡¯t earn it in their lifetimes! His mom was really badass, she actually insisted on selling Su Qingyue. ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Ding Er pped his hands on the side, ¡°Haha, I amughing, looking at how you Zhu family sold Su Qingyue for only sixteen taels, the Zhu family deserves not to get rich. The wealth should belong to the Xiao family.¡±
Chapter 539: 539 Chapter 539: 539 After hearing that, the vigersughed and shook their heads. The Zhu Family really had no fortune. Four hundred taels of silver would be enough to live worry-free for a lifetime. ¡°Dashan, your family must be really lucky.¡± Li Wangcai, who also came to join the fun, said, ¡°To buy a wife and have her make so much money for your family; your wife is incredible.¡± He didn¡¯t dare to mention that she had scammed him for money as well since he had also scammed Zhu Nengwen. ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Everyone chimed in, saying that Su Qingyue was capable of earning money, but she was just a bit ugly-looking. Ding Er, who wasn¡¯t very serious, nced at Su Qingyue entering the kitchen: ¡°So, who do you think is the favorite man of the wife of the Xiao Family?.¡± ¡°No need to say, it must be Chuan.¡± Li Wangcaiughed, ¡°In the Xiao Family, only Chuan¡¯s mouth is the most eloquent, and he¡¯s handsome.¡± ¡°Well, not entirely ¡­¡± Ding Er looked at Xiao Qinghe¡¯s wheelchair, ¡°The wife of the Xiao Family bought such an expensive wheelchair for Qinghe; she¡¯s obviously biased ¡­¡± ¡°I think she likes Chuan ¡­¡± ¡°Chuan is much older than Su Qingyue, seven years older! Qinghe is younger, so it¡¯s likely she prefers someone her age like Qinghe ¡­¡± ¡°Based on what you¡¯re saying, Second Brother Xiao is ¡­ ten years older than Su Qingyue¡­ Doesn¡¯t that mean Su Qingyue¡­.¡± Someone was about to say that. Ding Er whispered, ¡°Let me tell you, Dashan hasn¡¯t even ¡®touched¡¯ his wife yet ¡­¡±
¡°No way¡­¡± The vigers who were listening with their ears perked up were all astonished. Someone else said, ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s something wrong with Dashan¡­? He looks as strong as a mountain but might be incapable in that regard ¡­¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s said that Su Qingyue can¡¯t stand him because he ruined her appearance ¡­¡± They were all chattering. Xiao Qinghe frowned. Xiao Yishan¡¯s face turned dark when he heard them, and he shouted, ¡°All of you, shut up!¡± The yard was full of noises. After Su Qingyue entered the kitchen, she closed the door. She had sweat all over her body, so she decided to wipe herself down with a basin of water. With the door closed, she didn¡¯t hear what the people in the yard were saying. She wiped her body with a wet cloth, and it felt much cooler. As soon as she opened the kitchen door, she heard Second Brother¡¯s angry roar. ¡°What happened?¡± She asked aloud. The vigers didn¡¯t dare to say that she despised Xiao Yishan in front of her, so they didn¡¯t want to offend anyone and didn¡¯t say anything. The excitement was enough, and many people left one after another. Xiao Yishan drove them away, ¡°All of you, get out!¡± Seeing Xiao Yishan¡¯s fierce and ferocious demeanor, the rest of them left with dissatisfaction on their faces. Zhu Nengwen, who leftst, nced at Su Qingyue resentfully and left the Xiao Family¡¯s courtyard. Now that the outsiders were gone, the atmosphere in the yard was a bit tense. Su Qingyue asked again, ¡°What happened?¡± Xiao Yuchuan changed the subject, ¡°Wife, did you and Fourth Brother have lunch yet?¡± ¡°Yes, we did.¡± She nodded. They had eaten steamed buns in town. Xiao Qinghe picked up two empty bamboo baskets from the horse-drawn cart and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take them to the storage room.¡± Holding the ropes of the two baskets in one hand and steering the wheelchair with the other, he went to the storage room.
No one spoke up, and Su Qingyue wasn¡¯t a curious person either. She poured out the water she¡¯d used to wipe her body and went back into the kitchen. As soon as she put down the washbasin, Xiao Yishan¡¯s tall figure followed her in, pressing her against the door panel with a forceful embrace, and lowered his head to kiss her tender lips. Her eyes widened, ¡°Uh ¡­ Second Brother, what ¡­ what are you doing ¡­¡± She tried to push him away, but he held her tightly.
Chapter 540: 540 crashes into wall 1 Chapter 540: 540 crashes into wall 1 ¡°Ugh¡­¡± She pushes him away forcefully, but the harder she pushes, the tighter his iron-like arms grip around her. ¡°Let¡­let me go¡­¡± Her voice is muffled by his mouth. The beard on his face pricks and hurts her. Xiao Yishan gnaws savagely at her lips, his rough palm holding tight with ruthless authority. He had intended to merely punish her, but her lips were too soft, too sweet; nectar which intoxicated him instantly. In his head, he could still hear the insulting remarks made by the vigers. ¡°Dashan hasn¡¯t ¡®touched¡¯ his wife yet¡­¡± ¡°Could it be that Dashan has a problem¡­he is rugged and brawny, what if he can¡¯t perform¡­¡± ¡°Su Qingyue despises him for his disfigurement¡­¡± Those words echoed repeatedly, tormenting him. No man could bear to hear others question his ¡®performance¡¯, nor could he stand his wife despising his looks! Enraged to the point of nearly losing his sanity, he handled her without restraint. He tore open her cor and pinned her against the door. The more she resisted, the wilder he became. She turned her head to avoid his kiss, ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± ¡°You are mine, you are mine!¡± His voice was hoarse, his eyes aze with desire, ruthlessly tearing her dress, wanting to devour her on the spot. At that moment, Su Qingyue felt that her second brother was like an uncontroble beast, invoking a surge of anger within her. Smack! A p. Shended a hard p on his face, ¡°Xiao Yishan, I am your sister-inw!¡± The loud and crisp p left Xiao Yishan stunned. Clenching his fists tightly, his knuckles cracking, he realized that no woman had ever struck him before. His eyes became bloodshot with fury, and for a moment, he wanted to choke her to death. Seeing his enraged, uncontroble look, Su Qingyue¡¯s gaze remained as calm as water, but she prepared herself for what mighte next. Her second brother had been on the brink of viting her, she had resisted retaliating then, refrained from beating him up. pping him was what he deserved. But if he tried toy a hand on her again, then¡­ Her eyes shed with a cold light. Even if it meant dealing with her second brother, she wouldn¡¯t show any mercy. Despite his muscr body and strength, she was a trained killer. Subduing him would be easy. Seeing her calm gaze, the anger within Xiao Yishan subsided somewhat, and in his gruff male voice, he roared, ¡°You can¡¯t refuse me forever!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I am Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s wife!¡± she gritted her teeth, ¡°Can¡¯t mess around. Do you understand!¡± ¡°What nonsense!¡± Xiao Yishan retorted coldly, ¡°You are my wife!¡± She retorted instinctively, ¡°How can I be your wife?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you be my wife!¡± He gripped her shoulder tightly, almost crushing her delicate frame. She pried his hand off, ¡°If I¡¯m your wife, then who is Xiao Yuchuan to me?¡± ¡°He is also your husband.¡± Admitting this truth was heart-wrenching for him. Xiao Qinghe had heard his wife and second brother arguing in the kitchen and had rushed over in his wheelchair. Seeing the two calming down, he paused at the kitchen doorway, unsure of what to say. Turned out his wife not only didn¡¯t know he was her husband, but even the fact that her second brother was one too was news to her. Now that she knows about the second brother, can he tell her about himself too? nking out for a moment, Su Qingyueughed softly at Xiao Yishan, ¡°You must be joking, second brother. This joke isn¡¯t funny at all.¡± Chapter 541: 541 Hit the wall 2 Chapter 541: 541 Hit the wall 2 ¡°Who¡¯s joking?¡± His expression was furious, as if he wanted to kill someone. So it was true¡­ Su Qingyue¡¯s face turned pale, then green, and her whole body started to tremble. Mechanically, she asked, ¡°Second brother, do we have any tofu at home?¡± In this tense atmosphere, Xiao Yishan didn¡¯t know why his wife suddenly asked about tofu. He answered seriously, ¡°No. Do you want to eat tofu tonight? I can go buy some for you.¡± ¡°No.¡± She wanted to find a piece of tofu to smash her head against and die. Su Qingyue nced at Xiao Qinghe sitting in a wheelchair by the kitchen doorway and pointed at him, ¡°What about him?¡± Before Xiao Yishan could speak, Xiao Qinghe looked at her with his clear and bright eyes, ¡°I am your husband.¡± It was like a thunderbolt! Her heart quivered in fear, ¡°Really, fourth brother? Are you teasing me?¡± He shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Her head suddenly felt dizzy, and she could barely stand. She really wanted to cry¡­ Xiao Yishan and Xiao Qinghe looked at their wife¡¯s pale face, their gazes filled with concern. Su Qingyue nced at the wall behind Xiao Yishan, ¡°Second brother, is that wall strong enough?¡± He nodded honestly, ¡°Although the adobe wall is a bit old, it is hard enough.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± She weakly walked over. ¡°Yue¡¯er¡­what are you trying to do?¡± He looked at her actions suspiciously. ¡°I want to smash my head against the wall andmit suicide!¡± He couldn¡¯t even tell such an obvious thing. A rough man was a rough man. Xiao Qinghe, who was initially confused by his wife¡¯s strange actions towards the stove wall, finally realized what was happening when she mentioned suicide. He said anxiously, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t do anything stupid!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± She screamed, ¡°Don¡¯t call me ¡®wife¡¯ anymore. If you do, I¡¯ll really die!¡± ¡°Qingyue¡­¡± Xiao Qinghe helplessly changed his tone. But Xiao Yishan¡¯s strong arms held her firmly, ¡°Wife, you can¡¯t die!¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t die, can I faint?¡± She asked weakly. He hesitated for a moment before answering uncertainly, ¡°Yes.¡± She closed her eyes, and her body went limp in Xiao Yishan¡¯s strong arms. Xiao Yishan quickly carried her horizontally, limping towards the master bedroom. Xiao Yuchuan had also heard the ¡®quarrel¡¯ in the kitchen between his second brother and his wife. He leaned against the wall, trying to make his way to the kitchen when he saw his second brother carrying his wife out. ¡°Second brother, what happened?¡± ¡°She fainted.¡± Xiao Yishan put Su Qingyue on the bed in the master bedroom, anxiously saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go find Doctor Sun¡­¡± Su Qingyue opened her eyes and weakly grabbed his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Are you really okay?¡± Xiao Yishan frowned, ¡°Maybe we should still get Doctor Sun¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± She uttered weakly, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine after lying down for a while. If you call Doctor Sun, I¡¯m afraid my anger will only get worse.¡± ¡°Wife, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Xiao Yuchuan returned, leaning against the wall for support. ¡°Ask second brother.¡± She red at Xiao Yishan, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about something so important earlier?¡± Xiao Yishan stared at her strangely, ¡°Yue¡¯er, you knew you were going to be the wife of the three of us when we first bought you.¡± That was something the other Su Qingyue, who had farted out, knew, not her. She was so sad that she couldn¡¯t cry, angrily using Xiao Yuchuan, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯ve forgotten everything from before?¡± Xiao Yishan stared coldly at Chuan, ¡°Yue¡¯er told you she forgot? Why didn¡¯t you mention it to me?¡± Chapter 542: 542 Fainted Chapter 542: 542 Fainted Xiao Yuchuan scratched his head, ¡°She did say that, but she recognizes everyone in the vige. I thought she was joking and didn¡¯t want to bring up her past¡­ theft, so she said that on purpose.¡± ¡°You idiot!¡± Xiao Yishan was so angry that he wanted to hit Chuan. Seeing his second brother¡¯s annoyed reaction and analyzing what he had just said, he asked Su Qingyue, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t you¡­ know that the second brother and Fourth Brother are also your husbands?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± She closed her eyes. Thinking back to the unusual enthusiasm of her second brother and fourth brother towards her, at first, she thought they were not normal and had feelings for her as the only woman in the house. Gradually, she sensed something was wrong. Remembering when Aunt Zhang and Wang Crippled said that Fourth Brother was lucky¡­ She was suspicious. Fourth Brother called her wife¡­ She could even confirm it.
But she forced herself not to think in that direction. She would rather pretend they didn¡¯t decide who she would be a wife to when they bought her. She would rather not think about it. She deliberately avoided it. She didn¡¯t want to know or confirm that she was¡­ their wife. Knowing the consequences were too heavy. She couldn¡¯t bear it, and she couldn¡¯t ept it. As a modern person, she could never ept three husbands. In her mind, from past life to this life, she only ever wanted one husband and one wife. How could she face it when the truth was revealed? Choose one of them? That would hurt the other two. She wanted to keep avoiding it, but reality forced her to face it. She closed her eyes again in difort. Xiao Yuchuan looked at her with heartache, ¡°Wife, did you faint because you were scared by the second brother and Fourth Brother? If such news can make you faint, are you really that useless¡­¡± When Xiao Yishan heard his third brother say this, his brows furrowed tightly. Xiao Qinghe¡¯s face was full of worry. If his wife fainted because she knew he was her husband, he would rather she didn¡¯t know. She red at Xiao Yuchuan, ¡°What do you think? Am I that useless? I fainted because¡­¡± She touched her dizzy head, ¡°The sun was too strong today, and I got a little heatstroke.¡± Xiao Qinghe¡¯s heart eased a little. As long as his wife did not faint due to anger caused by him and Second Brother, it was fine. ¡°Wife¡­ Qingyue, I¡¯ll have Doctor Sun prescribe you a medicine to counteract the heat¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go¡­¡± Xiao Yishan got up. ¡°I said I¡¯m fine,¡± she said indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s just a mild heatstroke. Medicines have side effects, and I don¡¯t need them. Let me sleep for a while, and I¡¯ll be fine when I wake up.¡±
¡°Okay, you sleep.¡± Xiao Yuchuan sat beside her, covering her with the quilt. She lifted the quilt with one hand, ¡°It¡¯s too hot.¡± Xiao Yishan sat on the edge of her bed, silent. Xiao Qinghe went to the kitchen to get a basin of cold water. He wrung the towel half-dry, folded it into a rectangle, and ced it on Su Qingyue¡¯s forehead, ¡°Applying some cold water will make you feel better.¡±
Su Qingyue opened her eyes and looked at him before closing them again. She was a little sleepy, and soon, she fell into a deep sleep. The three men stayed by her side, not one of them leaving. They didn¡¯t even dare to breathe too heavily, afraid of disturbing her. The sky gradually turned dark. Xiao Yishan looked at the horses in the yard. As Fourth Brother¡¯s leg was inconvenient and Third Brother felt weak, he pointed at the horses outside and then stood up, heading out of the courtyard. Qinghe knew that Second Brother was going to feed the horses, so he reluctantly looked at his sleeping wife on the bed, Chapter 543: 543 Chapter 543: He pushed his wheelchair toward the kitchen to make dinner. All the doorsteps in the house were gone, probably because today he and his wife went to the town, and second brother had removed the doorsteps to make it easier for his wheelchair to move in and out. Moreover, some uneven areas were filled with rtively t stones. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little touched. Only after Fourth Brother left did Su Qingyue open her eyes. ¡°Wife, you¡¯re awake?¡± Xiao Yuchuan sat beside her and took the handkerchief from her forehead. She sat up and saw her husband, ¡°I woke up a while ago, just couldn¡¯t sleep deeply.¡± ¡°Wife¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan gazed at her affectionately, ¡°You never knew that Second Brother and Fourth Brother were also your¡­¡± He paused, then continued, ¡°Actually, knowing that you didn¡¯t know makes me very happy. It would be nice if you never knew.¡± ¡°I wish so too,¡± she said painfully, ¡°But now I know.¡± ¡°Wife¡­¡± he reached out to hug her. She pushed him away tiredly, ¡°Don¡¯t do that.¡±
He asked anxiously, ¡°Will¡­ will you ept Second Brother and Fourth Brother?¡± ¡°No answer.¡± ¡°I want you to say, will you or won¡¯t you?¡± He was eager for an answer. Xiao Qinghe¡¯s wheelchair had not gone far outside the door. The door and windows of the master bedroom were open so he could hear everything. His heart was suspended in the air. Thinking that she didn¡¯t even allow him to call her ¡°wife,¡± she must be¡­ unwilling, right? Su Qingyue¡¯s voice was light, ¡°My brain is a little confused, don¡¯t ask Third Brother.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He helped her sit up and felt her forehead, ¡°You¡¯re not feverish, your body temperature is normal. Wife, you¡¯re not sick.¡± ¡°I never thought there was anything wrong.¡± She pulled the corner of her mouth, ¡°I¡¯m just in a mess.¡± Xiao Yuchuan took out the finished set of coarse clothes, ¡°Wife, look, your clothes are ready.¡± When the Xiao Family was at its poorest, Second Brother and Third Brother took her to Lady Li¡¯s shop to buy coarse cloth that could make two sets of clothes for her. Third Brother had already made her a skirt with purple embroidery. She requested another in cloth set without embroidery, which was now finished. She wasn¡¯t very interested in trying on clothes, but since it was embroidered by Third Brother, she held it up against her body. ¡°Wife, give it a try,¡± he said, ¡°Put it on, in case it doesn¡¯t fit, I can fix it.¡± She nced at him, ¡°How can I try with you here?¡± ¡°Take off your clothes.¡± ¡°How can I undress with you watching?¡± He naturally said, ¡°I¡¯m your husband, there¡¯s nothing wrong with undressing in front of me.¡± He whispered, ¡°Besides, is there any part of your body I haven¡¯t seen before?¡± Su Qingyue remembered thest night of her acupuncture treatment for her ears when Third Brother watched her naked body for a few hours. Suddenly, her fair skin blushed shamefully, red with embarrassment, ¡°Shut your crow¡¯s mouth!¡± ¡°So now we can¡¯t even tell the truth?¡± he grumbled, ¡°Hurry up and change your clothes.¡±
¡°Get out, and I¡¯ll change.¡± ¡°Look at how weak my hands and feet are, you really want me to crawl out?¡± He held out a pair of slender, good-looking hands with a pitiful look, ¡°Look at my fingers, they¡¯ve suffered so much. It¡¯s all from sewing clothes for you.¡± Su Qingyue saw several small needle holes on his fingers and said suspiciously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you good at embroidery? Why are you so careless? You didn¡¯t deliberately poke holes in your hand with a needle, trying to arouse my sympathy, did you?¡±
Chapter 544: 544 Qingyue screams so miserably 1 Chapter 544: 544 Qingyue screams so miserably 1 ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡± Xiao Yuchuan grinned, ¡°If I knew earlier, I¡¯d have stabbed more holes in my hand to make my wife worry about me.¡± She rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Who would be worried about you?¡± ¡°Wife, it was an ident,¡± he said in grievance, ¡°Look at me, so weak in my hands and feet, yet I¡¯m still rushing to make clothes for you. I got pricked by a needle, and you¡¯re not evenforting me.¡± ¡°Alright, alright,¡± she said casually, ¡°Third brother, you¡¯re so mistreated.¡± Then she tried to stand up, ¡°Third brother, you don¡¯t have to crawl out of the room. I¡¯ll go to the secondary bedroom to change my clothes.¡± ¡°No need for so much trouble,¡± he said while lying on the bed, pulling the quilt and covering his head with the bedding. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t look at you, wife, just change your clothes here.¡± ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t peek?¡± His muffled voice came from under the quilt, ¡°I swear.¡± Su Qingyue quickly undressed herself and said, ¡°But I don¡¯t trust you.¡± ¡°I swear I won¡¯t peek, alright?¡± He stretched his hand out from under the quilt, giving a two-fingered salute above his covered head. ¡°How do you want to swear?¡±
¡°Wife, it¡¯s just not peeking at you. Do I really have to swear?¡± there was dissatisfaction in his voice, ¡°Do you really not trust me that much?¡± ¡°Fine, I believe you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Xiao Yuchuan estimated that as soon as his wife undressed, he would immediately lift the quilt. He only said he wouldn¡¯t peek but didn¡¯t say he wouldn¡¯t watch her openly. Su Qingyue closed the window and the door of the bed. Xiao Yuchuan heard the sound of her changing clothes, but when he removed the quilt covering from his head, he expected to see his wife¡¯s naked body, but instead found her neatly dressed in new clothes. When Su Qingyue saw his maneuver, ¡°I knew you couldn¡¯t be trusted. You were definitely going to ¡®watch¡¯ me.¡± He blinked in disbelief, ¡°Wife, did you change your clothes so fast?¡± He hadn¡¯t even seen anything. Who was Su Qingyue? A well-trained killer. Whereas others took five or ten minutes to change clothes, she needed less than a minute. While deliberately talking to him, she closed the windows and doors, and just like that, she was changed, ¡°Yes, I changed too fast, disappointed you, huh?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He sat up with aint, ¡°Wife, I really wanted to see you without clothes on.¡± ¡°Keep dreaming.¡± ¡°Wife, why don¡¯t you take them off now and let me¡­¡± He nced at the closed door and window, ¡°It¡¯s just the two of us in the room, so let¡¯s consummate our marriage.¡± ¡°In your dreams.¡± She waved him off. He grabbed her and pulled her down onto the bed. She let out a deafening scream, ¡°Ah!¡± Xiao Yuchuan got a fright, ¡°Wife, I haven¡¯t consummated our marriage yet! Even if I had entered you, your first time wouldn¡¯t be so agonizing, would it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t press me, hurry up, get off me right now!¡± she gritted her teeth and yelled. He was scared and quickly sat up, ¡°Wife, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you going crazy?¡± She was in so much pain that she bared her teeth and snarled, her face pale as a ghost, ¡°Mother of a chicken, it hurts so much!¡± He became anxious, ¡°Wife, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
¡°Quick, help me sit up,¡± she said, lying on the bed on all fours, writhing in pain like a frog. As she instructed, he helped her sit up slowly by her shoulders. Muttering in pain, she sat up and pointed with great difficulty at the one horizontal finger area outside her rib, ¡°Pull¡­ quickly help me pull it out.¡±
Chapter 545: 545 Qingyue screams so miserably 2 Chapter 545: 545 Qingyue screams so miserably 2 Xiao Yuchuan looked at the spot she was pointing at, ¡°Wife¡­ I don¡¯t see anything? What am I supposed to pull out?¡± ¡°A needle. There must be a needle stuck in my flesh.¡± Su Qingyue was in so much pain that tears were about to fall, ¡°It¡¯s near the rib closest to my back, and it¡¯s inconvenient for me to pull it out myself.¡± Xiao Yuchuan was shocked and immediately recalled that when his wife had just driven the carriage into the yard, he was so surprised that he dropped the needle he was holding. Then, he searched for a moment, couldn¡¯t find it, and unknowingly dropped it onto the bed in the quilt. He thought he would find itter. When his wife fainted earlier, he had forgotten about it, but it turned out¡­ It was stuck in his wife¡¯s flesh. ¡°I guess the needle went too deep and didn¡¯t get into the clothes; there¡¯s only a needle hole visible on the clothes, I can¡¯t see the needle. Take off your clothes and I¡¯ll help you remove it¡­¡± he said anxiously. Having no choice, she untied the strap of her clothes, and let them slide down to her waist. Xiao Yuchuan saw that the needle was inserted really deep¡ªalmost entirely into his wife¡¯s flesh, with only the needle head exposed, causing him to shudder in pain. He reached out with trembling fingers to touch the needlehead, ¡°Wife, I¡¯m about to start pulling it out¡­ ¡± Su Qingyue clenched her teeth, ¡°Just pull it out, and stop f**king shaking your hand. Shaking like this while touching the needle is causing me even more pain.¡± ¡°Alright, alright¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan calmed down his tense mood, took a deep breath, ¡°Wife, I¡¯m going to pull it out.¡±
¡°Hurry up!¡± He used his fingernails to grasp the needle head and pulled it out forcefully, but due to hisck of strength, his nails had even less force, and he only managed to pull it out a little bit. ¡°Ah!¡± She screamed in agony. He was so scared that he shuddered, and the needle he had just pulled out went back a little bit. ¡°Don¡¯t poke like that, third brother¡­ it hurts so much!¡± Su Qingyue¡¯s tears were swirling in her eyes. Xiao Qinghe was in the yard with a pile of firewood in his arms, ready to enter the kitchen to rekindle the fire, when he heard his wife¡¯s scream. He immediately dropped the firewood and wheeled the wheelchair towards the master bedroom. He saw that the door and windows of the master bedroom, which had been open just now, had suddenly closed. As soon as he reached the door of the master bedroom, he heard his wife¡¯s painful moans. ¡°Don¡¯t poke like that, third brother¡­ it hurts so much!¡± His wife¡¯s voice was full of anguish that brought tears to the listener¡¯s eyes. What could be happening for his wife to be in such pain? Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s voice echoed through the door, ¡°Wife, I¡¯ll be gentle, just bear with it¡­¡± ¡°Third brother, hurry up. I¡¯m really in so much pain¡­¡± ¡°Wife, I¡¯ll try to lighten it¡­¡± ¡°Third brother, you need to exert some force this time¡­ ¡± ¡°I will definitely be more forceful¡­ Wife, I know it hurts a lot, but for my sake, please bear with it¡­¡± Listening to the intimate conversation inside the room, Xiao Qinghe, even though he was a fool, knew that the third brother was doing ¡®that¡¯ with his wife. His wife actually consummated the marriage with third brother! His face instantly turned pale, and the pain surged from deep within his heart. Tears filled his eyes, and two lines of clear tears rolled down.
Not far away, Xiao Yishan, who had also heard his wife¡¯s earth-shattering scream, rushed back, hobbling with his walking stick. He also heard the sounds in the room, but unlike Fourth Brother, he wasn¡¯t just standing sadly at the door. His rugged face was filled with rage, and with a bang, he smashed the door open with a fist. He had expected to see the two entwined, naked bodies in the room, but instead, he found his wife sitting on the bed and the third brother sitting behind her.
They were not in the middle of ¡®that¡¯. Xiao Yishan and Xiao Qinghe both breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that the wife was only wearing a red bellyband on her upper body, and her clothes had slid down to her waist, a mournful and tragic expression filled Xiao Qinghe¡¯s eyes. Chapter 546: 546 Qingyue screams terribly 3. Chapter 546: 546 Qingyue screams terribly 3. Yishan roared angrily, ¡°Third Brother, what are you doing!¡± The expression on his face mirrored that of a husband who had just caught his wife cheating. Su Qingyue pursed her lips. She knew the two men at the door had misunderstood the situation. Upon seeing him, Xiao Yuchuan looked as if he had spotted a lifesaver. ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re back at just the right time. Quickly, save my wife¡­¡± Hearing him say this, and seeing that Su Qingyue¡¯s face was pale white and covered in cold sweat, Xiao Yishan instantly realized that something was wrong, and his anger faded. ¡°What¡¯s happened to Yue¡¯er?¡± he asked. Yuchuan pointed at the needle stuck in Su Qingyue¡¯s back. ¡°The needle has pierced into my wife¡¯s flesh, and I¡¯m unable to pull it out¡­ I need your help!¡± Xiao Yishan examined the situation, shocked, ¡°How did this happen? Yue¡¯er, this must be painful. Hold on, Second Brother will help you¡­¡± He reached out to grasp the needle, but the needle was so deeply embedded that only a tiny bit of the needle head was visible. His fingers were too thick and his fingernails too short to get a good grip on the needle head. The attempt caused Su Qingyue to wince in pain. Xiao Qinghe had also wheeled his chair over to the bed. Seeing the needle almost fully buried in his wife¡¯s back, he could imagine her severe pain and felt remorse for suspecting her of trifling with third brother¡­. Guilt and worry filled his eyes, and he shed even more tears.
¡°Fourth Brother, you have longer nails and stronger hands. You do it,¡± Xiao Yishan stepped aside to give him room. ¡°Oh okay.¡± Xiao Qinghe nodded eagerly, stretching out his hand to pull out the needle. Su Qingyue quickly said, ¡°Fourth Brother, could you first wipe away your tears before you do that? In case your blurred vision identally jostles the needle. It hurts a lot.¡± Her voice was trembling, ¡°As soon as you touch the needle head, grasp it firmly and pull it out in one go!¡± ¡°Oh, right!¡± Xiao Qinghe hurriedly rolled up his sleeve to wipe away his tears. With a solemn look on his face, he grasped the needle head, gave it a yank, and the blood-stained needle was pulled out. ¡°Mmm!¡± Su Qingyue stifled a scream, gritting her teeth and emitting only a tiny grunt. With the needle now removed, blood was steadily oozing from the puncture wound on her back. ¡°Ah!¡± Xiao Yuchuan cried out, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re bleeding! What should we do?¡± He hastily covered the wound with his hand, trying to stem the blood flow. Pale-faced, Su Qingyue said, ¡°In the secondary bedroom where I sleep, there¡¯s a small white porcin bottle under the pillow. It contains medicine for injuries.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go get it.¡± Xiao Yishan turned and left the room. ¡°Owl¡­¡± The little bastard, having been outside originally, started to pace nervously by the door upon hearing its owner¡¯s cry of distress. As the door opened, it obediently stayed in a corner of the master bedroom, fearing that running around might cause trouble for its owner. ¡°Little Bastard, go outside.¡± Su Qingyue didn¡¯t want it causing a mess inside the room. It understood its master¡¯smand and promptly howled in response before leaving the master bedroom. Xiao Yishan quickly returned with the medicine and asked anxiously, ¡°Yue¡¯er, how do I apply the medicine?¡± ¡°Take off the bottle cap and apply the ointment directly to my wound,¡± she instructed. He immediately took action, using his fingertip to rub the ointment onto her wound. The medicine was so effective that her bleeding quickly ceased. ¡°Press gently.¡± She added, ¡°Wait until the wound has absorbed a bit of the medicine, then it will be fine.¡± Xiao Yishan did as she suggested, keeping his hand pressed lightly on her wound without moving. He had been too nervous to take a good look at her just a moment ago, but now he took a closer inspection.
She was dressed only from the waist down, her upper body d in just a bellyband. Her delicate shoulders, the graceful curve of her back, skin as smooth and spotless as snow, appeared even more enticing. Her pink bellyband seemed insufficient to contain her full bosom, the slender waist seemingly unable to withstand a grasp, arousing endless fanciful thoughts. Chapter 547: 547 Must be painful, right? Chapter 547: 547 Must be painful, right? The three of them had never seen such a beautiful woman¡¯s body before, and they were all staring at her, their eyes filled with burning desire. Seeing the three of them staring at her with such unblinking, fiery gazes, Su Qingyue snapped, ¡°What are you looking at!¡± Modern people wear bikinis on the beach all the time. She was just wearing a bellyband and was properly dressed from the waist down. What she was revealing was far more conservative than that. It was as if they had never seen a woman before! She yanked her clothes back on and angrily tied her clothes strap. ¡°Yue¡¯er, don¡¯t need to apply medicine anymore?¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s cold face showed concern. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± she said indifferently. ¡°I just put on some medicine. It¡¯ll heal on its own in a couple of days.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Xiao Yishan felt a bit relieved. ¡°Wife, it hurt a lot just now, didn¡¯t it?¡± Xiao Yuchuan asked.
¡°No shit!¡± She rolled her eyes at him. He tried to hug her, but she pushed him away. ¡°My wife may often fantasize about being a killer, but in the end, she¡¯s just a woman. When she¡¯s in pain, she screams. I wanted to hold andfort you¡­¡± She red at him angrily, ¡°What do you mean I fantasize about being a killer? I am one!¡± ¡°Right,¡± Xiao Yuchuan didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°You saidst time that you¡¯re a killer or something. Real killers probably wouldn¡¯t make a sound even if their arm was cut off, but you scream like a pig when you¡¯re pricked with a needle. Is there a killer like you? Second brother, what do you think?¡± Xiao Yishan replied, ¡°Wife¡¯s just joking. You take it seriously.¡± Su Qingyue was on the verge of tears. ¡°I¡¯m not that cold a killer, okay? When I¡¯m in pain, I like to scream. But whether I scream or not depends on the situation. Besides¡­¡± She pointed to the spot where the needle had pricked her. ¡°Third brother, this is a pain point! It¡¯s very painful. It hurts more than having your arm chopped off. Do you understand?¡± She picked up the bloody needle, ¡°Don¡¯t believe me? I can prick you too. See if you scream like a pig? Let¡¯s see who screams louder!¡± Xiao Yuchuan quickly waved his hands, ¡°No¡­no need. Husband, I¡¯m weak enough already. I get acupuncture every day, and there are already so many holes in my body. Don¡¯t make unnecessary holes, please.¡± ¡°Coward,¡± she sneered. He grinned at her, ¡°Wife, I need to save my life to take care of you.¡± She was toozy to bicker with him. Xiao Yishan frowned and asked, ¡°Yue¡¯er, how did you get pricked so badly?¡± Thinking about it, Su Qingyue got angry. She red at the bloody needle, ¡°Who put this needle in the padding on the bed? I¡¯ll skin him, gnaw his flesh, and drink his blood!¡± There was only one person in the house who did embroidery with needles. All three pairs of eyes turned angrily on Xiao Yuchuan at the same time. Xiao Yuchuan sheepishlyughed, ¡°Well, wife, there¡¯s no need to be so vicious, right?¡± She smiled sweetly and harmoniously, ¡°No need. Why be so cruel?¡± ¡°Wife, you¡¯re so kind,¡± he said, touched. But before he could finish being touched, her gaze swept below his waist. ¡°I just need to castrate you.¡± ¡°Come on. That¡¯s too brutal!¡± Xiao Yuchuan was so scared that he covered his crotch and looked to his second brother for help. ¡°Second brother, please help me speak up to my wife. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. The needle identally fell on the bed and I couldn¡¯t find it¡­¡±
Xiao Yishan nodded, ¡°I think Yue¡¯er¡¯s suggestion is quite good.¡± ¡°Second brother!¡± Xiao Yuchuan was tearful, and ncing at Fourth Brother, who seemed unconcerned with the matter, he knew Fourth Brother wouldn¡¯t help either. So he turned to Su Qingyue again with a brilliant smile, Chapter 548: 548 Third brother screams in pain Chapter 548: 548 Third brother screams in pain ¡°Wife, if I tell you it was the little bastard dog who put the needle on the bed, would you believe me? Why don¡¯t you just stew it? Feel free to vent your anger and frustration on it, no need to be polite!¡± ¡°Woof!¡± The little bastard howled menacingly at the door, as if it knew someone was trying to frame it. ¡°You tell me if I should believe you or not?¡± Su Qingyue said with a sarcastic smile. ¡°Of course, you should believe me!¡± ¡°Third brother, tell me how a dog-like wolf cub could put a thin needle on the bed, then make the needle stand upright, poking into the padding? Did it use its ws or its mouth?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± He hadn¡¯t thought of an exnation yet. Like the morning sun, she smiled and said, ¡°Come, third brother¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Stretch out your hand.¡± He foolishly followed her instructions, ¡°Wife, why do you want me to stretch out my hand?¡±
Before he could finish speaking, he suddenly screamed, ¡°Ah!¡± Raising his left hand, he saw the needle from earlier embedded halfway into his palm. His wife had stuck the needle into his hand! It hurt! Seeing his pain, Su Qingyue felt better knowing she wasn¡¯t suffering alone, her expression indifferent, ¡°Third brother, here¡¯s your needle back. Keep it safe. Don¡¯t go poking it everywhere.¡± She looked at him contemptuously, ¡°It only stabbed halfway through your hand, didn¡¯t pierce your palmpletely. Was it necessary to yell so loudly?¡± Enduring the pain, he pulled the needle out, ¡°Wife, my scream wasn¡¯t as loud as yours just now¡­¡± Xiao Yishan handed the medicine bottle to Xiao Yuchuan, ¡°Third brother, put some medicine on it.¡± ¡°Thank you, second brother.¡± He reluctantly took the medicine bottle and handed it to Su Qingyue, ¡°Wife, my hand is weak. Can you help me apply the medicine?¡± Thinking his wife would finally show him some tenderness and give him a treat¡­ Su Qingyue switched hands with the medicine bottle and gave it to Xiao Qinghe, ¡°Help your third brother.¡± She stood up and walked out of the master bedroom. ¡°Wife, help me put on the medicine¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan called out, but she ignored him. Xiao Qinghe waved the medicine bottle, ¡°Third brother, the medicine is here. I¡¯ll help.¡± His face turned pale, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Xiao Yishan followed Su Qingyue out of the master bedroom, ¡°Yue¡¯er, you just got hurt, shouldn¡¯t you rest for a while?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t much pain, no big deal.¡± She said indifferently, ¡°It was just ufortable when it hit the pain point. Now that it¡¯s out and I¡¯ve taken medicine, I don¡¯t feel anything.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± He stared at her, his cold gaze filled with warmth, ¡°Yue¡¯er¡­¡± His eyes were brimming with passion, his tall and burly body blocking her way, his imposing figure twice her size, oozing with oppressiveness.
She felt a little suffocated. Back when she didn¡¯t know second brother was her husband, she would stare at his figure. At that time, she thought he was well-built, strong, muscr, and extremely sturdy. She used to admire him like a modern girl chasing celebrities, just drooling over handsome stars but not actually wanting them for herself.
Now that she knows, she doesn¡¯t even dare to look. She had promised Xiao Yuchuan she would give him a chance, try to be his wife. So¡­ She¡¯s not one to go back on her word. The thought of being intimate with her husband¡¯s brother made her scalp tingle with fear. Even if the three brothers decided to share a wife, she couldn¡¯t ept having three husbands. ¡°Second brother, I¡¯m going to cut grass and feed the horses.¡± She quickly made up an excuse and slipped away. He followed her, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Chapter 549: 549 Old Lady of Zhu Family changed her mind. Chapter 549: 549 Old Lady of Zhu Family changed her mind. ¡°I¡¯ll still go.¡± she insisted. He didn¡¯t let up, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡± ¡°No need.¡± She quickly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m free anyway¡­¡± He still wouldn¡¯t give up. ¡°Second brother, just rest at home. Your leg is injured; it¡¯s not suitable for you to walk around a lot.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine using crutches.¡± He said. She simply stopped and looked at him, ¡°Second brother, I want to be alone and have some quiet time.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± He finally stopped following her, ¡°Yue¡¯er, you¡¯re going to cut grass without a knife?¡± She went back to the storage room, picked up a hatchet, ¡°I¡¯ll use the hatchet to cut first, and when I go to town someday, I¡¯ll buy a couple of sickles.¡± With that, she headed for the mountain.
¡°Yue¡¯er,e back sooner.¡± Xiao Yishan reminded her worriedly from behind. She waved her hand, indicating she got it. After turning several corners and reaching the foot of the mountain, she saw a middle-aged woman carrying a load of firewood on her shoulder pole. She moved aside a bit. Surprisingly, the woman stopped right in front of her and stared at her with somewhat yellowed, murky eyes, sizing her up restlessly. Su Qingyue furrowed her brows, intending to walk away. However, the middle-aged woman blocked her path and said gruffly, ¡°You earned 300 taels?¡± Qingyue raised an eyebrow, ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing that, the woman¡¯s eyes gleamed with greed. She dropped the shoulder pole with firewood, ¡°Quickly, give me the 300 taels!¡± Just as she was about to grab Su Qingyue, Su Qingyue ced the hatchet against her neck, ¡°Are you an old hag trying to rob me?¡± ¡°What robbery?¡± Her eyes suddenly filled with yellowish wrinkles. She should¡¯ve been frightened with the knife against her neck, but thinking about how weak Su Qingyue usually was and how she wouldn¡¯t dare hurt anyone, she became less scared, and said in a stern voice, ¡°You originally belonged to my Zhu Family!¡± Last time when the waiter from Sun¡¯s Rice Shop delivered the food, Su Qingyue had seen this woman, assuming she was just a viger. She had gone back to the Xiao Family first, so the woman didn¡¯t follow and watch themotion, leading Su Qingyue to not know who she was. Now she knew. iming that she, Su Qingyue, belonged to the Zhu Family, meaning this old hag was¡ªOld Lady of the Zhu Family, Zhu Mei-shi. Moreover, this old woman did indeed resemble that ugly Zhu Nengwen. Su Qingyue sarcasticallyughed, ¡°You¡¯ve already sold me to the Xiao Family.¡± ¡°Qingyue, can¡¯t I take back the deal?¡± Old Lady of the Zhu family, Zhu Mei-shi, wanted to carefully pry open the hatchet on her neck, ¡°Move your knife away, in case it draws blood¡­¡± Su Qingyue¡¯s gaze was cold, ¡°I have nothing to do with you anymore. Leave me alone.¡± She put away the hatchet after saying that.
Since she had no intention of killing, the scare tactic wasn¡¯t very effective either. If she annoys her, she¡¯ll just kick her away. Zhu Mei-shi had always bullied the original Su Qingyue, who was so timid that she was even afraid of speaking to strangers. When Su Qingyue dared to hold the hatchet against her just now, she thought Su Qingyue had changed her ways. Now that the hatchet was easily withdrawn, it seemed like it was just an intimidation tactic.
Zhu Mei-shi suddenly grew bolder. With a fake smile on her face, she said, ¡°Xiao Yue, listen to me. It was my mistake before. Although I was a bit strict with you back then, it was because you were young and ignorant. I was afraid that without proper education, you¡¯d go astray. In fact, I really cared for you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Su Qingyue snorted. Thinking of how her original body looked when she first time-traveled, it wasn¡¯t just about getting beaten to death by the steamed bun stall owner, she would¡¯ve also died from filth or been abused to death even without that. Seeing Su Qingyue showing no reaction, Zhu Mei-shi thought she was moved by her words, so she pushed harder, ¡°After all, you lived with my Zhu Family for half a year. If it wasn¡¯t for me buying you, your inws would have beaten you to death long ago! So in a sense, I¡¯m your savior!¡± Chapter 550: 550 Qingyue had been on his Kang Chapter 550: 550 Qingyue had been on his Kang Su Qingyue furrowed her brows, did this body¡¯s rtives not all die, were there still a brother-inw and sister-inw from her maternal family left? Forget it, even if there were. She would just treat them as dead. Zhu Mei-shi, seeing that she didn¡¯t deny it, thought that she had admitted it, and hurriedly said, ¡°Xiao Yue, you¡¯re not having a good time in the Xiao family, right? Xiao Yishan is as scary as a wild beast, the Xiao family¡¯s third son is a good-for-nothing who faints easily, and the fourth son is even more disabled. Following the three brothers, your second half of your life ispletely ruined.¡± Speaking of her two sons, she was very proud, ¡°Come back to the Zhu family. Don¡¯t you like my son Nengwen? As long as youe back to the Zhu family, I promise to let Nengwen marry you!¡± Before Su Qingyue could finish speaking, Xiao Yishan¡¯s angry roar came, ¡°Zhu Mei-shi, what nonsense are you talking about!¡± He didn¡¯t trust his wife alone, so he followed her. He didn¡¯t expect to encounter Zhu Mei-shi spouting nonsense at his wife. ¡°What nonsense?¡± Seeing Xiao Yishaning, with that fierce stature, Zhu Mei-shi shrank back, feeling scared and wanting to flee. Thinking of the three hundred taels of silver that Su Qingyue had earned, even after buying the carriage, she calcted that there were still more than two hundred and seventy taels left. So much money, to take it by force, it would be worth it even if she died! She boldly put her hands on her waist, ¡°When Su Qingyue was in my house, she always seduced my son, Zhu Nengwen, you ask her if it¡¯s true?¡±
Xiao Yishan, with a dark face, looked at his wife. Su Qingyue didn¡¯t know if the original owner had ever seduced anyone, but she hadn¡¯t, so she confidently said, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Zhu Mei-shi wanted toe and grab Su Qingyue¡¯s hand, but her speed was as fast as a ghost¡¯s, and she quickly moved to the side. Zhu Mei-shi missed it and, not giving up, said, ¡°How can you say you didn¡¯t! Xiao Yue, the whole vige knows that you like our family¡¯s Nengwen. Rest assured, as long as you return to the Zhu family, Nengwen will marry you as his wife, as his main wife!¡± Su Qingyue indifferently nced at the middle-aged woman stepping into old age, ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°Xiao Yue¡­ you better not be dissatisfied.¡± Zhu Mei-shi revealed a bit of her fierce appearance, ¡°My family¡¯s Nengwen is a Schr, a schr, and in the future, who knows if he will be an official? By then, you will be the official¡¯s wife. With your ugly appearance and background, being able to be his main wife is great fortune that you could not obtain even in eight lifetimes!¡± Su Qingyue knew that the Schr mentioned here was not a virgin man, but rather the lower level of schrs in ancient times. First, they had to pass the Schr level, and then they would be qualified to take the higher level exams. After bing a Schr, they would take the higher-level exams, and finally, they were eligible to take the Number One Schr exam. Many people in their lifetime can¡¯t even pass the Schr level, not to mention anything else. That¡¯s why she often heard people talk about thete old Schr Huang in the vige as a knowledgeable schr. Su Qingyueughed without a care, ¡°Mrs. Zhu, oh no, you should be surnamed ¡®Mold¡¯. Mrs. Mold, get it straight, anything above Schr is considered an official title. A Schr is not even worth a fart, it¡¯s just a little better than knowing a few characters. As for being the official¡¯s wife, with your son¡¯s crappy appearance, he can¡¯t even pass the Schr exam, let alone be an official. He doesn¡¯t even rank in his next life! As for being your son¡¯s main wife¡­ just thinking of your son¡¯s disgusting appearance, even if I were a bachelor for my entire life, I wouldn¡¯t give your son a second nce!¡± Xiao Yishan originally came to worry about his wife having a change of heart. After all, Zhu Nengwen was a Schr. He had indeed heard that his wife used to like Zhu Nengwen¡­ Chapter 551: 551 High Climb Chapter 551: 551 High Climb Upon hearing what his wife said, he was finally relieved. Zhu Mei-shi was shaking with anger. ¡°Su Qingyue, you are shameless! Your ugly face¡­¡± Xiao Yishan interrupted her, ¡°Old granny, have you said enough?¡± ¡°Am I wrong? Su Qingyue is as disgusting as mud! It¡¯s a high climb for her to marry my son! ¡± Zhu Mei-shi disdainfully looked at Xiao Yishan, ¡°And you, look at yourself, a rough man who can¡¯t even recognize words and has a disfigured face. Who doesn¡¯t know that Su Qingyue is so ugly because she resents you!¡± Hitting a sore spot, Xiao Yishan was filled with anger in his eyes, ¡°Say it again, and I won¡¯t hesitate to do it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m an elder, do you dare to beat me?¡± Seeing that someone wasing, Zhu Mei-shi immediatelyy down on the ground and started to bluff, ¡°Ouch! Dashan is hitting people! Xiao Yishan is hitting people! Xiao Yishan is striking my old bones! Everyone,e and judge!¡± Li Yibao¡¯s house was just nearby. Hearing themotion, he and his wife Li Wang-shi came over. Auntie Hua, who had just returned from the mountain, also stopped. ¡°Hua Family¡¯s, you¡¯re an honest person. Come and judge! I just mentioned that Xiao Yishan is illiterate, and he hit me!¡± Zhu Mei-shi was clutching her chest, wheezing, as if she was half dead from the beating. Auntie Hua said, ¡°Zhu Family¡¯s, I didn¡¯t see Dashan do it.¡±
Zhu Mei-shi¡¯s facial expression stiffened, ¡°He wanted to do it but hesitated when he saw you alling.¡± ¡°Screw hesitation!¡± Xiao Yishan picked up his crutch and swung it at Zhu Mei-shi. Li Yibao hurriedly stopped him, ¡°Dashan, she¡¯s an elder after all, we can¡¯t hit her. The vigers will gossip¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been talked about by the vigers for years.¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s face turned pale, and he swung his crutch again. Zhu Mei-shi was not stupid enough to just stand there and get hit. She jumped up and hid behind Li Yibao, ¡°Li Family¡¯s, you must stop him! I can¡¯t be beaten for nothing.¡± Zhu Mei-shi and Li Yibao¡¯s wife, Li Wang-shi, were around the same age and had a good rtionship in their daily lives. Li Wang-shi also hurriedly persuaded, ¡°Dashan, no matter what, you are wrong to hit her. If not for Zhu Mei-shi¡¯s sake, at least give me some face for being neighbors for so many years. Calm down, calm down.¡± Xiao Yishan finally stopped with a dark face. Li Wang-shi quickly said to Zhu Mei-shi, ¡°What are you waiting for? Looking for a beating? Hurry up and go!¡± Zhu Mei-shi unwillingly nced at Su Qingyue, thinking of getting her three hundred taels of silver. She knew she would only lose in a head-on conflict with Xiao Yishan right now, so she picked up the carrying pole and hurriedly left. Just now, Zhu Mei-shi had been so arrogant in insulting her and her second brother. How could Su Qingyue let her go so easily? Adding to that, her body had once been abused by the Zhu Family to the point of being a bag of bones, barely alive and in a mess. She had ounts to settle with Zhu Mei-shi and the Zhu Family! Judging from Zhu Mei-shi¡¯s eyes when she left just now, she would not give up so easily. She was just waiting for the fish to take the bait, then she would deal with the entire Zhu Family. Auntie Hua took a look at Su Qingyue, ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, are you holding the hatchet to cut firewood?¡± She answered indifferently, ¡°Going to cut some grass to feed the horse.¡± With that, she went towards the mountain. With such a scene just now, Xiao Yishan felt even more uneasy and followed his wife¡¯s footsteps.
Li Wang-shimented in ce, ¡°Why has Zhu Mei-shi picked a fight with the Xiao Family?¡± Chapter 552: 552 The Plot of Zhu Family’s Old Mom 1 Chapter 552: 552 The Plot of Zhu Family¡¯s Old Mom 1 Auntie Hua said, ¡°I heard it clearly from afar. Zhu Mei-shi regretted selling Su Qingyue and wanted her to return to the Zhu Family and marry Zhu Nengwen. She specifically mentioned Dashan¡¯s disadvantages, such as his illiteracy, and said that Su Qingyue looked down on Dashan. That¡¯s when Dashan got angry.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what happened.¡± Li Wang-shi rolled her eyes. The Xiao family and Li family had been neighbors for decades, and now that the Xiao Family had be rich while the Li Family remained poor, she naturally felt ufortable. She was on good terms with Zhu Mei-shi, and when Zhu Mei-shi wanted to sell Su Qingyue before, she had asked her first due to their close rtionship. When she didn¡¯t buy Su Qingyue, Zhu Mei-shi sold her to the Xiao family. Comparing the Xiao family¡¯s sess to the Zhu family¡¯s, she naturally hoped that the Zhu family would do better and spoke up in favor of the Zhu family. ¡°Ah, you don¡¯t know, when Su Qingyue was with the Zhu family, she really liked Zhu Nengwen. She admired that he was a well-read schr. I heard from Zhu Mei-shi that once, Su Qingyue even took the initiative to sleep on Zhu Nengwen¡¯s bed. She not only got driven away by him, but he also beat her.¡± She paused and continued, ¡°There¡¯s not a single good man in the Xiao family. In my opinion, if Zhu Nengwen were willing to lower his head, he would be much better than them. If he were to coax Su Qingyue, she¡¯d definitely be willing to go back with him to the Zhu family.¡± Auntie Hua said, ¡°I didn¡¯t have much contact with Su Qingyue when she was in the Zhu family. She would keep her distance from me, as if she was scared of strangers. But I dealt with her a while ago, and we even went to the neighboring vige together. I went to have wedding wine, and she went to sell mushrooms. I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll go back to the Zhu family.¡± ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± Li Wang-shi didn¡¯t agree. ¡°Everyone says that Dashan hasn¡¯t even consummated the marriage with Su Qingyue. Xiao Qinghe is a paralyzed guy, and who knows what he¡¯s up to. Chuan is in poor health; it would be strange if she didn¡¯t go back to the Zhu family.¡± ¡°Mind your own business.¡± Auntie Hua said and left. Feeling snubbed, Li Wang-shi went back to her room with Li Yibao. In the Zhu family¡¯s yard, Zhu Nengwen was reading a book non-stop. The more he read, the more he thought of Su Qingyue¡¯s fair skin and graceful figure. Despite her ugly face, he was starting to be attracted to her body. He also thought about the 300 taels of silver she earned. If they hadn¡¯t sold her, those 300 taels would be theirs! Zhu Mei-shi entered the yard carrying a load of firewood, ced it in the corner, and nced at her second son. ¡°There¡¯s my second son, studying.¡± Zhu Nengwen put away his book. ¡°Mom¡¯s back. You don¡¯t look too good.¡± Zhu Mei-shi¡¯s wrinkles deepened from her frustration. ¡°Did you hear about Su Qingyue earning 300 taels of silver and buying a carriage?¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± ¡°You know and yet you¡¯re still so calm?¡± Zhu Mei-shi thumped her chest. ¡°That 300 taels of silver should be ours! If only I¡¯d known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have sold that damned girl. It¡¯s killing me!¡± Zhu Nengwen felt frustrated too. ¡°I told you before not to sell her. She barely ate anything, just had a bite of food, and you often didn¡¯t give her enough to eat. It costs more to feed a dog than her. She could do embroidery and earn a few copper coins, handled all the chores at home, in the field, and everywhere else. She was diligent and hardworking. It would have been a good idea to keep her as a lowly maidservant. But you insisted on selling her.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t me me entirely.¡± Zhu Mei-shi was unhappy as well, Chapter 553: 553 The Zhu Family’s Matriarch’s Scheme 2 Chapter 553: 553 The Zhu Family¡¯s Matriarch¡¯s Scheme 2 ¡°Initially, when I bought her for you and Daqi to make your wife, neither of you was interested. With her ugly look, I thought of selling her off. Add some money, bring another one in, wouldn¡¯t that be betta than Su Qingyue, huh? You and Daqi should take the me. If either of you two brothers had taken a liking to her, guessing I wouldn¡¯t have sold her.¡± Zhu Nengwen was infuriated to a near-death state, ¡°With her almost unbearable filth, how could I even behold her? Who could have known after cleaning her up and putting on a little weight, she could present this fairplexion? Another one wouldn¡¯t necessarily be willing to work as hard as Su Qingyue.¡± ¡°The one bought from a poor family, why wouldn¡¯t she?¡± mused Zhu Mei-shi, ¡°Anyways, I don¡¯t care. At first, Su Qingyue climbed into your bed, you didn¡¯t touch her, didn¡¯t want her. Now you¡¯d better get her back for me!¡± Zhu Nengwen said somewhat dispiritedly, ¡°Sold her off already. How can I get her back? Assuming she is retrieved, the Xiao Family has Su Qingyue¡¯s deed of Sale in possession. Even if she¡¯s brought back, if the Xiao family doesn¡¯t agree, she can¡¯t be part of our family.¡± Zhu Mei-Shi pondered then said, ¡°You¡¯ve read too many books and can¡¯t adapt! Regardless if she¡¯s part of Xiao Family, seize Su Qingyue. A woman, once subdued, will be devoted to you. Let her hand over the three hundred taels of silver to you.¡± ¡°In case the money is not with her but given to the Xiao family¡¯s men¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she a thief? She is used to theft. Let her steal the money.¡± ¡°But if the Xiao family¡¯s men find out¡­¡± ¡°Only Su Qingyue¡¯s leg will be broken at most, or she will be beaten to death. We get the money and deny any involvement,¡± Zhu Mei-Shi coaxed, ¡°Su Qingyue has always had a liking for you. You must bring back those 300 taels.¡± All of Zhu Family¡¯s money and propertybined is less than 300 taels. The loss of such arge sum of money was burning her heart and lungs. Referring to Su Qingyue¡¯s fondness of him, Zhu Nengwen recalled the time when she willingly walked into his bed, it was due to her stench that he didn¡¯t touch her. He should¡¯ve known better and taken her there and then, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, all that 300 taels would be mine¡­¡± ¡­ Halfway up the hill on a slope, there were a lot of long grass. Su Qingyue was cutting the grass swiftly with a hatchet, Xiao Yishan stood on the side of the mountain road, wanting toe and help. She stopped him, saying, ¡°Second brother, the slope is uneven. Your leg injury makes it inconvenient for you, don¡¯te here, just in case you fall, or if your legs are exerted too much, it would lead to greater trouble.¡± He had to stand still with his crutch, waiting, ¡°Yue¡¯er¡­¡± He hesitated. Su Qingyue probably knew what he wanted to say, essentially whether she despises them, or anything about consummating their marriage. She didn¡¯t want to discuss that. The vigers¡¯ narrative of him being ¡®no good¡¯ and their insinuations about his wife¡¯s disdain kept reying inside Xiao Yishan¡¯s head. Those words tortured him until his sleep was disrupted. He desperately wanted to peek into her heart, to know what she was thinking. On learning that he was her husband, she wanted to hit the wall andmit suicide. That thought simply crushed his heart. Is being Xiao Yishan¡¯s wife indeed so painful for her? He tried to glimpse into her thoughts through her face. But he discovered that her calm demeanor concealed her thoughts so thoroughly that he couldn¡¯t find even a hint of it. He held back and didn¡¯t press her. He would give her a couple of peaceful days, then. He clenched his fists quietly. He could not wait that much. In no time, Su Qingyue had cut tworge bundles of grass, chopped a long vine, and a straight long stick, tied up two bundles of grass separately with the vine. Chapter 554: 554 Third Brother has a really good appetite Chapter 554: 554 Third Brother has a really good appetite She used a long stick to pierce the two bundles of grass, making a grass carrying pole. Xiao Yishan took her grass carrying pole, ¡°Yue¡¯er, let me take it.¡± Su Qingyue followed him, ¡°Second Brother, take it slower.¡± Her simple concern warmed his restless heart. He replied and walked down the mountain with her, one in front and the other behind. When they returned to the Xiao Family home, Xiao Qinghe had already prepared dinner. Dinner included the leftover pig¡¯srge intestine from the morning and the meat scraped from uncooked pig bones from the previous night. The meat was seasoned with extra salt, so it wouldn¡¯t spoil but might be a bit too salty. These two dishes were already quite good for a poor household like the Xiao Family. Xiao Qinghe¡¯s eyes brightened when he saw Su Qingyue enter the yard. As she entered the kitchen, he asked, ¡°Wife¡­ Qingyue, there were five fresh pig bones left from yesterday, salted and not boiled for soup. Do you want to take two for soup?¡± ¡°No need. We¡¯ll have soup tomorrow,¡± she said. ¡°Then we can have dinner now.¡± He spun his wheelchair in front of the stove to serve rice, and called out, ¡°Second Brother,e to eat.¡±
¡°You guys go ahead. I¡¯ll feed the horses.¡± Xiao Yishan was in the yard, putting down the grass carrying pole on the ground. He ced one bundle of grass next to the horses, untied the vine rope, and the horse started eating the grass on its own. Su Qingyue was in the kitchen preparing to scoop water to wash her hands when she found a basin of clean water already prepared on the stove. Xiao Qinghe even proactively handed her a towel. ¡°Thank you,¡± she replied naturally. ¡°No need for such politeness,¡± he said, feeling somewhat estranged. She only washed her hands, wiping the edge of her face and neck with the towel, but not her face because the scabs on her face would be bad if they got wet. By the time she finished, he had already served the rice and put it on the table. He bent down to pick up the used water basin and spun his wheelchair to pour the water out in the yard. Because of his thoughtfulness, Su Qingyue felt a little embarrassed and began eating the rice in her bowl. Xiao Qinghe returned, sat down at the table, and served some vegetables into her bowl. Her movements stopped, ¡°Fourth Brother, I can serve myself.¡± Her polite remark without any inflection made him pause in his serving movements. Thinking about how she didn¡¯t even let him call her wife, he dejectedly held his bowl and ate slowly. He put down his bowl and chopsticks after only a few bites. Su Qingyue knitted her delicate eyebrows when she saw this. Xiao Yishan also came to eat, but put down his chopsticks after only a few bites of rice. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with both of you? Are you starving yourselves?¡± she was a little irritated, ¡°Your bodies belong to you. If you don¡¯t cherish yourselves, how can you expect others to care for you?¡± ¡°Yue¡¯er¡­¡± ¡°Qingyue¡­¡± Both of them wanted to say something at the same time. Su Qingyue dropped a casual remark, ¡°Eat as much as you usually do!¡±
Seeing the displeasure on their wife¡¯s face, both of them knew she was angry. One with a stiff face and the other with a gloomy expression, they silently ate their meals. Su Qingyue walked to the doorway of the master bedroom, where she saw Xiao Yuchuan sitting on the bed inside. His dinner wasid on the table, obviously brought to him by the Fourth Brother earlier. Xiao Yuchuan was happily devouring the food on the table. Even with one hand injured and using just one hand to eat, his appetite was still good.
¡°Third Brother, you really can eat a lot.¡± Seeing his cheerful appearance, her mood improved quite a bit. ¡°If I don¡¯t eat more and recover sooner, how can I take care of you, my wife?¡± He grinned at her, showing off his bright white teeth but there was a grain of rice stuck on his teeth. Chapter 555: 555 Wife, can you scream? Chapter 555: 555 Wife, can you scream? ¡°I am a Smartass.¡± ¡°Husband, honestly, I never believe you.¡± He exaggeratedly sighed, stretching his neck and gazing at her back with a worried look. ¡°Wife, does the wound from the needle prick still hurt? If it does, why don¡¯t you stab me a couple more times to vent your anger?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± She took an embroidery needle from the needle and thread basket in the cab. ¡°Give me your hand.¡± He obediently stretched out his hand. ¡°My dear, if you¡¯re still angry, just stab harder.¡± She nced at his broad palm, with long slender fingers and distinct knuckles, fair skin ¨C even his nails looked pretty nice. As she stabbed him, he didn¡¯t even frown. She raised an eyebrow. ¡°Before dinner, when you were pricked, you were yelling. Why aren¡¯t you yelling now? This needle is even deeper than before.¡± He winked at her. ¡°I was making a fuss for you to hear, my dear. If I didn¡¯t exaggerate, you wouldn¡¯t have felt satisfied, right? A manly man doesn¡¯t cry over a needle prick.¡± She just stabbed him again without hesitation. He acted as if he felt nothing and grinned at her. ¡°My dear, sometimes you¡¯re so cold, and sometimes you¡¯re yful. You never exined why.¡±
¡°Exin what?¡± ¡°If your husband was a bit stupider, I would¡¯ve thought you were getting back at me for causing your injury,¡± He checked the three holes she made in his palm, ¡°But you didn¡¯t stab randomly. You did it for my own good. After you made a hole in my hand, my brain became more alert, and my energy improved. This means¡­¡± He moved closer to her, saying warmly, ¡°You stabbed me not only because you weren¡¯t seeking revenge, but also because it benefited my health.¡± ¡°You really aren¡¯t stupid.¡± She approvingly nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± He replied, acting smugly, ¡°If I was stupid, how could anyone else in the vige be smart?¡± ¡°Shameless! Who can be as arrogant as you?¡± She rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Here I am.¡± He stuck out his tongue and tried to lick her neck, but she took a step back. He had no choice but to retract his tongue, ncing at his now-empty bowl. ¡°Dear, I¡¯m full. Did you have enough to eat for dinner?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± He grabbed her hand, letting her touch his abdomen while he made satisfied noises.¡± She pulled back her hand. ¡°What are you doing? Ghost-whining?¡± ¡°When did your husband be a ghost?¡± He pointed his index fingers at the corners of his eyes and pinched his mouth with his thumbs. While squeezing his face, he made a ghost face at her. ¡°Boo!¡± She jumped in fright. ¡°You¡¯re asking for trouble.¡± He let go of his face, looking uninterested. After making a ghost face, his face was ufortable, so he rubbed his mouth. ¡°When I truly die and be a ghost, I¡¯ll haunt you!¡± ¡°Stop talking about death.¡± She said expressionlessly. He blinked his gleaming ck eyes at her yfully. ¡°Wife, you can¡¯t bear to see me die.¡± ¡°Only a ghost wouldn¡¯t care about you.¡± He wagged her arm to please her. ¡°You didn¡¯t let me be a ghost just now. So, I¡¯ll be a person and love you. Wife, will you moan in bed?¡± She started rolling her eyes. ¡°Xiao Yuchuan, what kind of being were you in yourst life? Your mouth is so filthy.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He shrugged honestly. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what my past incarnation was, but now I¡¯m a man¡­ Wife, let me tell you a secret.¡± Chapter 556: 556 wife, I miss you every day Chapter 556: 556 wife, I miss you every day ¡°Don¡¯t tell me.¡± She waved her hand, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in knowing.¡± ¡°Humph.¡± He seemed to snort in anger, then immediately showed a mouthful of bright white teeth, ¡°Wife, you still haven¡¯t said whether you can do it or not.¡± She shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m a decent person, I don¡¯t know how.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll teach you?¡± He touched her, and she shoved him away, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me if you don¡¯t want to die!¡± He fell onto the bed, roaring, ¡°Su Qingyue! Is this how you should push your husband?!¡± ¡°What do you want to happen after pushing you?¡± ¡°I want that, you know, when a man and a woman are together,¡± He immediately blinked at her, ¡°Do you agree?¡± ¡°Not interested.¡± She said coldly, ¡°Xiao Yuchuan, be a serious man.¡± ¡°Just because I¡¯m a man¡­¡± He said with a grievance, ¡°I always think of you.¡± ¡°Can we not talk about this?¡± She was a little flustered.
Knowing that his wife was feeling agitated today, he let it go, and only took her hand to touch his abdomen, ¡°Wife, I¡¯m so full, help me rub it¡­¡± He made a face of enjoyment, ¡°My belly feels sofortable when you touch it!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± She picked up the bowl and chopsticks and headed towards the kitchen. Seeing her leave, he sat on the bed, straightening his wrinkled clothes with a serious expression. Su Qingyue returned to the kitchen and saw that Xiao Qinghe and Xiao Yishan had just finished eating. She nced at the empty stove pot, which meant the two had obediently finished their dinner. The little bastard could only drink soup, but it could eat now, and its bowl was always prepared first for each meal. It had been feasting on braised pig¡¯srge intestine with rice these past two days, and finished it all too. Suddenly, its ears pricked up and it ran out, barking wildly at the entrance of the courtyard, ¡°Woof! Woof!¡± Someone must being. Soon, Qian Zhang¡¯s shrill voice sounded, ¡°Su Qingyue,e out!¡± Trouble wasing. Su Qingyue and Xiao Yishan walked out of the kitchen one after the other, with Xiao Qinghe following in his wheelchair. Two men entered the Xiao Family¡¯s courtyard, one of them carrying Qian Zhang on his back. Xiao Yuchuan pushed open the window of the master bedroom and nced at the two men who came with Qian Zhang, ¡°Qian Duotian and Qian Duodi, what are you two doing bringing your wife to my house?!¡± Su Qingyue raised an eyebrow after hearing that. Could it be that Qian Zhang has two husbands too? Apparently so. Qian Duotian, who was carrying his wife, was angry, ¡°Just ask your wife what good things she has done!¡± ¡°Do I need to ask? Of course, my wife has done good things.¡± Xiao Yuchuan didn¡¯t bother to ask at all. ¡°Woof! Woof!¡± The little bastard barked even more fiercely at the three of them.
¡°Stupid dog, if you bark again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Qian Zhang threatened from her husband¡¯s back. Su Qingyue sneered, ¡°In my house, you dare to hit my dog, give it a try!¡± ¡­
Chapter 557: 557 Of course, the wife’s cooking is good. Chapter 557: 557 Of course, the wife¡¯s cooking is good. ¡°It¡¯s just a dog, I don¡¯t care if it bites, I¡¯ll ughter¡­¡± Qian Duotian¡¯s voice was loud and aggressive, but as he met Su Qingyue¡¯s cold gaze, his heart trembled inexplicably, and he couldn¡¯t finish his sentence. Su Qingyue beckoned to the little bastard, ¡°Come back here, little bastard.¡± Only then did it return to its owner¡¯s feet, vigntly staring at the three unwee guests. Qian Duotian and his brother Qian Duodi didn¡¯t care much for the other members of the Xiao Family, the two nced at Xiao Yishan. Although he was using a crutch, his burly figure and thick beard made him look like a wild man, intimidating just by looking at him. The two still didn¡¯t want to resort to violence. If Xiao Yishan hadn¡¯t been injured, no one in the vige would be able to beat him, let alone singlebat, even if several strong men joined together, they wouldn¡¯t be his match, as he had killed an adult bear with his bare hands! Even though he was injured, they still didn¡¯t dare to take him lightly. In case he retaliated after recovering¡­no one could withstand his punches. Qian Duodi was slightly more cunning, he spoke up, ¡°Dashan, your wife has caused a big trouble!¡± Xiao Yishan frowned and asked, ¡°What trouble did my wife cause?¡± At this point, several vigers passed by and saw that something was happening in the Xiao Family¡¯s yard, so they stopped to watch.
Qian Duodi said, ¡°Your family bought a carriage and now you think you¡¯re a big deal. It¡¯s normal for fellow vigers to hitch a ride on your carriage when your wife was driving it back to the vige. My wife was on her way back too, so she caught a ride on your carriage. It¡¯s perfectly normal, right? Your wife actually threw my wife out, causing her to crash by the roadside, injuring her all over.¡± ¡°Ouch! It hurts so much!¡± Qian Duotian¡¯s wife, Qian Zhang, cried out loudly. Seeing that a few vigers were watching themotion from outside the fence, she raised her voice, ¡°It¡¯s so unfair! I just wanted to hitch a ride on Su Qingyue¡¯s carriage, and asked her to drive me a short distance. I was even willing to pay the fare! But she hit me and pushed me onto the side of the road. Now, my whole body is in pain, and I feel like I¡¯m falling apart¡­¡± With that, she began to sob ¡°wah wah wah¡­¡± She was an ugly woman, and her crying was irritating to hear. Her cries were not only devoid of pity but also annoying. The hunter¡¯s wife, Li Wang, came out of her house to see what themotion was about, and as soon as she heard what had happened, she immediately scolded, ¡°Xiao Family¡¯s wife, you were really in the wrong here! It¡¯s perfectly normal for fellow vigers to hitch a ride. Your behavior was too inconsiderate!¡± Wang Qigu came to have a look, spiteful of the Xiao family¡¯s new wealth and the purchase of a carriage. She sided with the Qian Family, ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s not like they were riding for free. Xiao Family¡¯s wife, what kind of person are you?¡± Hearing that someone was siding with her, Qian Zhang immediately cried even louder, ¡°I kindly offered to pay her a few cents for the ride, but that nearly got me killed by her! Oh, heavens, why am I so unlucky? I want to report her to the authorities! I want to use Su Qingyue of attempted murder!¡± Qian Zhang¡¯s voice was so shrill and piercing that it hurt the ears of everyone present, making them involuntarily rub their ears. Only Qian Duotian and his brother Qian Duodi could tolerate such an ugly woman. Xiao Yishan furrowed his brow, ¡°Qian Zhang, let¡¯s talk this out.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t press charges if youpensate me.¡± Qian Zhang angrily said, ¡°Pay me fifty taels of silver for medical expenses!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The vigers outside the fence gasped. That was a lot of money to pay for, Chapter 558: 558 looks much better than you to heaven. Chapter 558: 558 looks much better than you to heaven. Fifty taels is no small sum, you could buy two ugly women with that. Madam Qian is clearly trying to rob us. Xiao Yuchuanughed, ¡°Madam Qian, your life isn¡¯t even worth fifty taels, do you really dare to ask for that much!¡± ¡°Your life isn¡¯t even worth fifty taels,¡± Madam Qian blushed red from his words, ¡°Your wife was only bought for sixteen taels, her life is worth just that amount!¡± ¡°Who said that,¡± Xiao Yuchuan coldly replied, ¡°My wife is the most expensive wife in the vige. Whose wife can earn three hundred taels, let¡¯s hear it!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Madam Qian was silenced momentarily, and the others couldn¡¯t argue. With the wives and daughters-inw in the vige, those who can make a bit of money are many. Some can sell a bit of vegetables, most can make a few copper coins from embroidery, and the more capable can do some small business, like selling wonton soup in town. But they all earn small change, none of them are as capable as Su Qingyue. ¡°What of it if she¡¯s expensive!¡± Madam Qian shouted, ¡°Is she exempt from payingpensation because her life is worth more?¡± Su Qingyueughed, ¡°When did I ever beat you? Try talking with your conscience.¡± ¡°You did beat me!¡± Madam Qian screamed, holding herself, ¡°Oh, my whole body hurts, I might be dying! If I die, fellow vigers, it was Su Qingyue who killed me¡­she¡¯s a murderer!¡±
One of Madam Qian¡¯s husbands, Qian Duodi, who was also typicallyzy, said, ¡°Xiao Family, if you don¡¯t pay, we¡¯re not leaving today!¡± He took a stool from the yard and sat down on it. Wang Qigu and Madam Li Wang, who were originally supporting the Qian Family, heard that they were asking for fifty taels and became envious. They didn¡¯t want the Qian Family to pick up such a good deal, so they stood to the side to watch the fun and stopped backing them up. Madam Qian let out a wail, ¡°The wife of the Xiao Family wants tomit murder and not pay! There¡¯s no justice! There¡¯s no justice!¡± Carrying his wife, Qian Duotian¡¯s hands were sore. His wife was ugly, but not lightweight. But for the sake of getting some money, he had to bear the weight and show that his wife could no longer stand due to being ¡®beaten¡¯, ¡°My wife has been beaten by Su Qingyue to the point that she can¡¯t even walk anymore, the Xiao Family must paypensation!¡± Xiao Yishan was furious, his face ashen, ¡°Everyone get out of my house!¡± ¡°Oh, Yishan, we must talk this through surely.¡± Qian Duotian, seeing that they had more people on their side, wasn¡¯t scared of him, ¡°If you don¡¯t paypensation today, hand over Su Qingyue and we¡¯ll send her to the government office tomorrow!¡± Someone who was watching themotion then said, ¡°Xiao Family, you shouldpensate a bit. Fifty taels is unnecessary, but you should at least pay a bit for the medical expenses.¡± ¡°Yes, these days, it¡¯s not good to provoke awsuit¡­¡± ¡°You shouldpensate a bit¡­¡± Xiao Yishan didn¡¯t want his wife getting involved in awsuit and was a bit wavering. Xiao Qinghe was also silent and indecisive. ¡°Go to the officials then! Who¡¯s scared of who!¡± Xiao Yuchuan roared, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear my wife? She said she didn¡¯t hit Madam Qian. That ugly woman wants to extort money from us because she sees that we¡¯re getting rich!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s extorting? Who¡¯s ugly!¡± Madam Qian wouldn¡¯t stand for it. Among the younger generation of wives and daughters-inw in the vige, the first ugliest used to be Su Qingyue. Now everyone thinks Su Qingyue has a good figure, just an ugly face, everyone was equally ugly. She couldn¡¯t bear it when people called her ugly, ¡°If I¡¯m ugly, am I as ugly as your wife? Su Qingyue is famously the ugliest wife in the whole area!¡± Xiao Yuchuan looked at her contemptuously, ¡°Madam Qian, with your yellowish skin, a face full of freckles, a pointed mouth, monkey cheeks, soulless squinting eyes, a big rotten mouth¡­ you¡¯re so hideous it¡¯s disgusting. My wife is a whole lot prettier than you!¡± Chapter 559: 559 Dashan hit someone! Chapter 559: 559 Dashan hit someone! ¡°She¡¯s better looking than me? Look at her ugly face!¡± Qian Zhang¡¯s face was so twisted with anger, ¡°Everyone listen, Xiao Yuchuan is spouting nonsense and saying these harmful things¡­¡± ¡°Harmful? Telling the truth is offensive now?¡± Xiao Yuchuan said sarcastically, ¡°Who¡¯s spouting nonsense? You ask everyone here: is it your skin that¡¯s not yellow, or is it your face without spots? Or does your face not look like a monkey¡¯s? Or is your mouth not wide enough? Is it your eyes that are bigger than mung beans? Which part of what I said isn¡¯t true?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Everyone startedughing, and Qian Youfa passing by said, ¡°Chuan is right. It¡¯s really like that. Qian Zhang is so ugly¡­ the Xiao family¡¯s wife used to have dark skin, but she¡¯s whiter now; she¡¯s definitely better looking than Qian Zhang¡­¡± Though Qian Youfa¡¯s surname was also Qian, he wasn¡¯t rted to Qian Duotian and Qian Duodi. ¡°Chuan might actually be right¡­¡± someone agreed, ¡°Su Qingyue does look better than Qian Zhang, only her face full of scabs is horrifying¡­ thanks to Qian Zhang¡¯s ugliness, Su Qingyue is now only the second ugliest in ten miles¡­¡± Qian Zhang saw everyoneughing at her and agreed that Su Qingyue was better looking. She was so angry that it felt like her heart was trembling, ¡°I don¡¯t care what all of you say, if Su Qingyue doesn¡¯t pay today, I¡¯ll take her to see the official!¡± ¡°Xiao Yishan, will you pay up, or will you let Su Qingyuee with us?¡± The Qian family¡¯s third son, Qian Duodi, stood up from his chair, ¡°If you don¡¯t pay, I¡¯ll lock her up and send her to the Official Residence!¡± ¡°Duodi, hurry up and catch Su Qingyue!¡± Qian Zhang shouted on Qian Duotian¡¯s back. She nned to lock Su Qingyue up and then beat her. Qian Duodi wanted to go catch Su Qingyue. Xiao Yishan¡¯s face turned ashen as he blocked her, ¡°You dare!¡±
Qian Duodi was scared, ¡°Dashan, I know you can fight and none of the vigers dare to fight you. But there¡¯s a reason for everything and it¡¯s your wife who¡¯s in the wrong first! If you don¡¯t pay up, I won¡¯t let it go even if I bring this case to the officials!¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s iron fist clenched tightly, his twisted face in rage, clearly on the verge of exploding. Qian Duodi was afraid of him striking so he said, ¡°If you hit someone in front of so many folks today, the Xiao family will be charged another crime. Do you want to go to jail?¡± Su Qingyue saw that Xiao Qinghe¡¯s face was silent. Fourth brother probably got used to the fact that all family affairs were handled by the second brother, so he didn¡¯t express any opinions. Moreover, she saw remorse and pain in her fourth brother¡¯s eyes. She understood that the remorse stemmed from the fact that he was disabled and couldn¡¯t protect her. ¡°Second brother, beat them to death. These people have no shame!¡± Xiao Yuchuan gritted his teeth, ¡°Disable their whole family! A real man wouldn¡¯t care about going to prison. I have no strength in my whole body, otherwise I would have beaten these livestock all over the ce until they couldn¡¯t find their teeth!¡± After hearing this, Xiao Yishan was about to strike, but Qian Duodi retreated a few steps, ¡°Dashan, think about it, your third brother is impulsive, and as the head of the family, you can¡¯t listen to his nonsense. You¡¯re not afraid of going to jail, but is your wife not afraid? Even if you beat me, your wife will still have to go to jail! You¡¯ll just be defending her sentence in vain!¡± Xiao Yishan hesitated for a moment, but still punched Qian Duodi¡¯s face. The powerful force sent Qian Duodi flying two meters away, falling to the ground and crying out, ¡°Ow! It hurts, Dashan is hitting people, Dashan is hitting people!¡± Chapter 560: 560 Evil Woman Chapter 560: 560 Evil Woman ¡°I¡¯ll fight you!¡± Qian Duodi stood up and rushed towards Xiao Yishan, lookingpletely enraged. Xiao Yishan threw away his crutch, grabbed him by the cor, and threw several heavy punches at his chest, ¡°You came to bully my wife!¡± After a few hits, Qian Duodi fell to the ground, coughing up blood and screaming in pain. The vigers were stunned; Xiao Yishan was not afraid of going to jail and was beating someone up. Just watching Qian Duodi being hit by those iron fists was painful enough. Those who came to watch themotion just stood there, pointing and whispering, not wanting to get involved in the mess. ¡°What are you waiting for? Come and help!¡± Qian Duodi shouted at his older brother Qian Duotian while coughing up blood. Qian Duotian, terrified, quickly threw down his wife, rushed to Xiao Yishan, tried to grapple with him, but was knocked down by another few heavy punches from Xiao Yishan. ¡°Ouch!¡± Qian Zhangshi was thrown to the ground by her husband andnded on her buttocks, letting out a cry of pain. Seeing her husband fighting, she hurried over to help as well, ¡°I will kill you¡­¡± As she approached, Xiao Yishan red at her fiercely, his eyes as ferocious as a wild beast ready to devour. She was so frightened that she dared not move. She didn¡¯t even dare to fight back, but just screamed, ¡°Ah, Dashan is killing someone, he¡¯s killing!¡± Su Qingyue, standing to the side, stretched out her left hand and said to everyone, ¡°You all saw how ferocious Qian Zhangshi was when she tried to hit my second brother, right? Look at her after she fell on her buttocks just now. Can you tell me how strong and agile she is for someone who I supposedly crippled? Who, after being beaten to a near-disabled state, would still have such a loud, sharp voice and such good legs?¡± ¡°Huh¡­ that¡¯s true,¡± Qian Youfa, only sharing the same family name with Qian Duotian¡¯s family, pondered. ¡°Looking at Qian Zhangshi¡¯s appearance and strength, she doesn¡¯t seem to be someone who has suffered a serious injury.¡± Su Qingyue nodded with a wronged expression, ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone knows what kind of person Qian Zhangshi is. She wanted a free ride, how could she pay? But even if she didn¡¯t pay, I wouldn¡¯t care. I would be willing to give her a ride as a fellow viger. After getting onto my carriage, she kept making sarcasticments about my fourth brother. Can you guys imagine what she said about my fourth brother?¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Xiao Qinghe¡¯s legs, and Xiao Qinghe lowered his eyelids with a hint of sadness. ¡°She must¡¯ve said that Qinghe¡¯s legs are useless¡­¡± ¡°She definitely said he¡¯s disabled. Qian Zhangshi¡¯s mouth doesn¡¯t know when to stop¡­¡± ¡°Qian Zhangshi is such a person, always taking advantage of others and never appreciating it.¡± Ding Er¡¯s wife was also there, and she chipped in, ¡°Last time she came to my house, she saw two pieces of tofu on the stove, and since she said her family had no vegetables, she took one of my tofu. If she wants to eat tofu, can¡¯t she go buy it herself?¡± Upon recalling Qian Zhangshi¡¯s character, no one sided with her anymore. Su Qingyue expressed her sympathies, ¡°Exactly, this wicked woman not only got a free ride, but she also kept berating my fourth brother. I couldn¡¯t take it anymore and just threw her out of the carriage. If it were you, would you kick her out of the carriage too?¡± ¡°Definitely kick her out, such a person¡­¡± ¡°Exactly, we won¡¯t let such a wicked woman get a free ride¡­¡± Several people agreed. With a look of sadness, Su Qingyue continued, ¡°Yes, so I kicked her off the carriage. I didn¡¯t even hit her, and as you all saw just now, she¡¯s in very good health. She¡¯s just trying to extort money from me now that I have some, demanding fifty taels right away. She said she¡¯s going to sue me; it¡¯s the wicked who sue first as a form of extortion. If we really go to the government office, you all have to testify for me¡­¡± Chapter 561: 561 killed a pig Chapter 561: 561 killed a pig ¡°If you want us to testify¡­¡± someone said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to meddle in such troublesome matters that could offend others.¡± Wang Qigu also said, ¡°There¡¯s no benefit in helping the Xiao Family by testifying at the court and offending the Qian Family. Don¡¯t make a foolish mistake, everyone!¡± Su Qingyue smiled, ¡°Whoever helps me to testify in this matter is helping justice and righteousness. I will definitely give you a reward when this is over.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a reward¡­¡± Qian Youfa was the first to speak, ¡°Fine, if it really goes to court, I¡¯ll testify for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go too¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go as well!¡± Everyone present stated their willingness to testify, even Wang Qigu showed a face full of desire to go after hearing that there would be money involved. Su Qingyue sighed, it seemed that the power of money was strong even in these times, ¡°I really have to thank you all for this.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Wang Qigu also gave a fake smile with her wrinkled face, ¡°It¡¯s for ¡®justice and righteousness¡¯; it¡¯s our duty.¡± Qian Youfa taunted her, ¡°Wang Qigu, stop talking about fairness and justice. Weren¡¯t you just now telling everyone to stay out of trouble? Aren¡¯t you just in it for the money? Didn¡¯t you say there would be no benefit in helping the Xiao Family?¡± Wang Qigu¡¯s face turned ugly at his words, and decided to just admit it, ¡°So what if I¡¯m doing it for the money? Aren¡¯t you doing the same thing?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not about the money, then it¡¯s not about the money,¡± Qian Youfa bluntly replied, ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, even if you don¡¯t give any bribes when going to court, I¡¯ll still help you testify. Today, I truly stand for justice!¡± Su Qingyueughed, ¡°Thank you very much, Brother Qian.¡± Her voice was melodious and pleasing to the ear. Qian Youfa felt the warm fuzziness in his heart upon hearing her voice, and hurriedly waved his hand in embarrassment, ¡°You¡¯re wee, you¡¯re wee!¡± Qian Zhangshi was still screaming ¡°murder!¡±, but the vigers beside her could no longer stand it, ¡°Enough! Qian Zhangshi, if you want to go to court to falsely use Su Qingyue, the one who should go to jail is you! False usation is also a serious crime!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t believe Su Qingyue!¡± Qian Zhangshi wanted to say something else, but Qian Youfa had already epted Su Qingyue¡¯s gratitude, so he spoke up for the Xiao Family, ¡°Don¡¯t believe her? Should we believe you, the fraudster? We¡¯re from the same vige, and you shamelessly tried to extort fifty taels from someone in your very first attempt to defraud. You¡¯ve really disgraced all of us vigers; how greedy!¡± ¡°Qian Zhangshi is obviously going crazy for money¡­¡± ¡°Look at the Qian Duotian and Qian Duodi, the two brothers are no good either, always trying to cause trouble for the Xiao Family¡­¡± Everyone began to side with the Xiao Family one after the other. Qian Zhangshi helped up Qian Duotian who had been knocked down, ¡°Husband, are you okay¡­¡± ¡°It hurts so much¡­¡± Qian Duotian, the eldest son in Qian Family, said weakly, ¡°If you were the one taking the beating, would you be fine?!¡± Qian Duodi, the youngest, continued to vomit blood on the ground. Qian Zhangshi helped Qian Duotian up and then went to help Qian Duodi. She yelled with a hoarse voice, ¡°You all saw it! Xiao Yishan killed someone!¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s face turned a dark shade, ¡°It was you who started the extortion. Don¡¯t me me for using excessive force.¡± Su Qingyue nodded, ¡°You came to our house to extort money, and when you were injured for your ckmailing activities, you brought it on yourselves. If you really killed someone, would you three still be able to make noise? Or, do you expect to swindle all of our family¡¯s money before we¡¯re allowed to say anything?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ The Qian Family got what they deserved¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s all their own doing¡­¡± Several vigers echoed one after the other. Su Qingyue directly grabbed Qian Zhangshi¡¯s hair and dragged her toward the outside of the courtyard. Qian Zhangshi¡¯s body swept across the ground of the Xiao Family¡¯s courtyard like a broom, her hands covering her scalp, crying out in pain, ¡°Ah! Ah! Someone¡¯s being killed! Murder!¡± Chapter 562: 562 He didn’t use it. Chapter 562: 562 He didn¡¯t use it. The vigers nearby watched Su Qingyue¡¯s actions, petrified by her brazenness. The Xiao Family¡¯s three sons were also taken aback. After dragging Mrs. Qian, Su Qingyue grabbed Qian Duotian and Qian Duodi, one in each hand, and dragged them to the entrance of the courtyard. She then flung them out, and theynded right on top of Mrs Qian. The three of them cried out in pain, one after another. ¡°Feel free to report this, I want to see if the Official Residence will protect a bunch of fraudsters like you, or uphold justice!¡± She coldly spat out these words, then, disgustedly, brushed off her hands. ¡°Wow, the wife of the Xiao Family is really tough!¡± Qian Youfa watched on, dumbfounded at the scene. ¡°Her strength is unbelievable¡­ She dragged two men at once¡­¡± Someone said incredulously. ¡°People who are used to heavybor are strong. I heard that when she was in the Zhu Family, she did all the hard work and farmbor¡­¡± ¡°Even if she is good at working, but not earning much, the olddy of Zhu Family should not have sold her¡­¡± ¡°Did not the olddy of Zhu Family think that she could buy another worker just as capable¡­ Now the Zhu Family must be regretting their decision¡­¡±
The vigers were all talking about it. Xiao Yuchuan grinned at Su Qingyue, his white teeth glistening,¡±Wife, well done!¡± His face fell suddenly, ¡°This was supposed to be my responsibility. I apologize for letting you do this because I am currently weak. Once I recover, I promise topensate you properly.¡± Qian Youfa asked through the fence, ¡°Chuan, how do you n topensate your wife?¡± ¡°I will devote myself to her of course.¡± He replied naturally. Qian Youfaughed, ¡°You¡¯re still talking about devoting yourself, you¡¯ve already taken her so many times¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan looked wronged as he had never touched her. But their intimate matters were not something he wanted to discuss publicly. Xiao Qinghe burst into a coughing fit. It was unclear whether he didn¡¯t want to hear about his wife and his third brother or if he was just feeling unwell at the moment. The vigers¡¯ attention shifted to Xiao Qinghe. Qian Youfa inquired, ¡°Qinghe, how are you feeling?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He nodded. ¡°Come visit us when you¡¯re free.¡± Qian Youfa invited. ¡°Sure.¡± Xiao Qinghe sounded touched, it had been a long time since he had received an invitation to someone¡¯s house. Xiao Yuchuan roared at the trio outside the courtyard, ¡°You three fraudsters, stop howling at my house¡¯s entrance. If you want to mourn, go far away!¡± ¡°The Xiao Family hasmitted murder!¡± Mrs. Qian still wanted to yell but backed off when Su Qingyue grabbed a stick and advanced towards her, threatening, ¡°If you yell at my house¡¯s door again, do you want me to break all your bones?¡± Mrs. Qian went pale with fear, Su Qingyue somehow seemed even more terrifying than the wild man, Dashan¡­ The Eldest son in Qian Family, Qian Duotian, could still manage to get up. The third son, Qian Duodi, coughed up blood weakly, ¡°Quickly¡­carry me¡­to the doctor¡­¡± Mrs. Qian wobbled as she walked him away. Cursing under his breath, Qian Duotian followed them. Su Qingyue threw the stick back on the woodpile.
The vigers watching from outside the courtyard fence saw the fierce wife of the Xiao Family and decided to stay out of her way. Without any more drama to see, the crowd dispersed. ¡°Wife, we owe you one. Otherwise, our family would have been bullied.¡± Xiao Yuchuan looked at Su Qingyue gratefully, ¡°Wife, I really love it when you¡¯re so fierce.¡± Xiao Qinghe said gently,¡±Qingyue, sorry for the trouble.¡± His gaze was filled with sorrow.
Chapter 563: 563 The Country Bumpkin’s Wife Chapter 563: 563 The Country Bumpkin¡¯s Wife It¡¯s his fault. As a disabled, he can¡¯t protect her at all. Xiao Yishan wanted to say something, but his mouth moved without making a sound. Su Qingyue looked at her second brother¡¯s tall and strong figure. To be honest, she was somewhat disappointed this time. If it weren¡¯t for Chuan persuading her second brother to take action, he would have wavered and offeredpensation. She wasn¡¯t an unreasonable person. If it were her fault, she would not mindpensating, but she wasn¡¯t at fault in this case. Moreover, with petty people like Qian Zhang¡¯s family, asking for fifty taels without any real injury would only encourage further extortion. How would the vigers see the Xiao Family if theypensated without any fault? How would the Xiao Family live in the vige in the future? Wouldn¡¯t everyone think that they were easy to bully and could get money from them with any little trouble?
She would let it go once it¡¯s over. She couldn¡¯t me her second brother, as he was probably worried about her going to jail. He cared about her after all. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t agree with the way he handled things. ¡°Yue¡¯er¡­¡± Seeing his wife not speaking, Xiao Yishan didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. She politely said, ¡°Second brother, it¡¯s my fault. I brought trouble to the family.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Qingyue¡¯s fault.¡± Xiao Qinghe said, ¡°Qian Zhang was actually targeting me. Qingyue was trying to protect me¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m useless.¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s eyes flickered with guilt, ¡°I let you both suffer.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. The new bedsheets and cotton quilts in the master bedroom haven¡¯t been put on yet. I¡¯ll go and put them on.¡± She said and went to the master bedroom first. They had bought a total of five cotton quilts for padding and covering, along with five sets of quilt covers and bedsheets. Lady Li had also given them four pillowcases. She had already changed the padding and nkets in the secondary bedroom with the new ones. Sleeping under the new quilts every night was quitefortable. She didn¡¯t know why the master bedroom hadn¡¯t been changed yet. She went into the master bedroom, which had a bed about two meters wide and five meters long. It took three pads to fill it up, and there were only two old nkets covering it before. She collected the old nkets and bedsheets and told Xiao Yuchuan, who was sitting on the bed, ¡°Go sit on the desk.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, my wife.¡± He said. ¡°The new quilts have been bought for quite some time now.¡± She said with a puzzled expression, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you guys change them?¡± Xiao Yuchuan scratched his head awkwardly, ¡°They looked too expensive, so we didn¡¯t bear to use them.¡± She rolled her eyes, ¡°They were bought to be used. What¡¯s the point of wasting money otherwise?¡± ¡°But, the material is too good¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan still felt it was a pity. ¡°You country bumpkin¡­¡± She said while quicklyying the padding and putting on the quilt cover. Xiao Yuchuan moved to a chair with difficulty, propped up his chin, and said, ¡°Wife, you are a country bumpkin¡¯s wife.¡±
¡°Yes. Are you satisfied now?¡± Xiao Yishan and Xiao Qinghe, who were outside the courtyard, heard their wife and Chuan talking and felt uneasy. She was obviously distancing herself from them. But her words just now¡­ acknowledged being Chuan¡¯s wife.
The threeyers of padding were quicklyid on therge bed in the master bedroom. Qingyue spread the three bedsheets t on top and neatly ced the three quilt-covered nkets at the head of the bed. Finally, she put on three pillowcases. Yuchuan immediatelyid down on the bed, nestled in thefortable new quilt, and said through the quilt cover, ¡°Wife, our quilt smells of cotton¡­ this bedsheet and quilt cover feels even smoother than my skin¡­¡± Chapter 564: 564 She is very annoyed. Chapter 564: 564 She is very annoyed. ¡°Nonsense.¡± Sheughed a little, ¡°Even though you¡¯re thick-skinned, it wouldn¡¯t be that bad.¡± Third Brother¡¯s bad temperament always loves to joke around. However, he can always lighten her depressed mood in an instant. ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan rolled around on the bed, ¡°Thisfortable new bed is just missing you, a wife who¡¯s been in the house for such a long time and has yet to get old¡­¡± He waved at her, ¡°Wife,e here quickly, apany me to sleep¡­¡± She ¡°tsk¡±ed, took a pile of three reced bedsheets and two quilt covers to the yard, and said to Xiao Yishan, ¡°Second brother, bring a foot basin over.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Xiao Yishan went to fetch arge foot basin. Su Qingyue put the dirty quilt covers and bed sheets into the basin, added water, and soaked it in soapberry juice, ¡°There will surely be sun tomorrow, let¡¯s also sun the old cotton quilt.¡± Xiao Qinghe entered the kitchen to wash the dishes. Yishan, looking at his wife¡¯s calm expression, always felt that she was unhappy, ¡°Yue¡¯er, do you have some sort of idea?¡± ¡°No.¡± She replied lightly. He reached out and stroked her small hand that was pressing on the bedsheets in the basin. There was a hint of darkness in his rough, male voice, ¡°My wife¡­¡±
Being held by his rough palm, Su Qingyue stiffened up a bit and uforatably withdrew her hand, ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t do this.¡± The distance in her tone seemed to infuriate him a little, ¡°Why can¡¯t it be like this? You are my wife!¡± She pried open his fingers one by one, her voice was slightly cold, ¡°Second brother, do you have to push me this way?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your husband, and you¡¯re treating me with this attitude?¡± Xiao Yishan, had been umting his hidden anger for quite a few days, his chest felt bloated from the rise in anger. She looked at him disappointedly, ¡°What kind of attitude have I shown you? Haven¡¯t I always been like this?¡± Seeing her disappointed, he was somewhat anxious, ¡°Wife¡­¡± His voice was hoarse, and it had a deep sense of sensuality, different from Third Brother¡¯s yful tone. But Su Qingyue seemed impatient, ¡°Stop calling me wife.¡± Xiao Yuchuan saw this from the open window of the master bedroom and spoke in displeasure, ¡°Second brother, wife just found out that you and Fourth Brother are also her¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t finish the word ¡®husband,¡¯ he paused and said, ¡°Don¡¯t push her like that. Give her some time.¡± Xiao Yishan red at him, ¡°You¡¯re good. You keep calling her ¡®wife¡¯ happily every day. What about me? Yue¡¯er won¡¯t even let me call her.¡± Xiao Qinghe moved his wheelchair to the kitchen doorway and watched what was happening in the courtyard, his face filled with gloom. She wouldn¡¯t let him call her ¡®wife¡¯ either. ¡°Just for this little thing, Second Brother, can¡¯t you just yield to me?¡± Xiao Yuchuan was also a little angry. Xiao Yishan had been dissatisfied with this for some time, ¡°You make it sound so simple. Then why don¡¯t we switch? If you don¡¯t call her wife, I will!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s face also suddenly cooled down. He found out that he wasn¡¯t willing. Su Qingyue stood up abruptly, ¡°I¡¯m really annoyed. Can we not mention this for a few days and keep our house peaceful like before?¡± Seeing her cold expression, Xiao Yishan nodded in silence. Her gaze swept over Xiao Qinghe. He also responded with a cid nod. Before going to bed in the evening, the second brother and the third brother didn¡¯t ask her how much silver she had earned today. 300 taels are a huge sum, and neither of the two men mentioned it.
Su Qingyue was still satisfied with this. So, she took the initiative to enter the master bedroom. The three men in the room were about to put out the oilmp and rest. Seeing here in, all their gazes turned towards her. The dim yellow light of the night oilmp illuminated the graceful figure of the wife, her front protruding ¨C her back arched, her figure was exceptionally alluring ¨C people, their eyes inevitably changed.
Chapter 565: 565 Third Brother’s antidote is expensive by 1 Chapter 565: 565 Third Brother¡¯s antidote is expensive by 1 Su Qingyue walked to the table next to the master bedroom¡¯s bed and sat down, with a handful of money ¡°swish¡± on the table. She asked first, ¡°Fourth Brother, how much money did we earn today? Did Second Brother and Third Brother ask you?¡± He shook his head no. Qingyue didn¡¯t look at Second Brother, but looked suspiciously at Third Brother, ¡°Would this petty cat of yours not ask?¡± Xiao Yuchuan felt hurt, ¡°Wife, in your heart, am I that greedy? The money is earned by you. As a man, it¡¯s already shameful enough that I can¡¯t support the family. How much money my wife earns, I rush to ask, am I still a man?¡± ¡°All right.¡± She nodded. He straightened her little head, ¡°Don¡¯t nod indiscriminately. What are you so happy about?¡± She honestly said, ¡°You said you¡¯re not a man, I agreed, and then I nodded¡­¡± ¡°Su Qingyue¡­¡± He was so angry that his teeth itched, ¡°Do you want to piss me off to death?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t die from being pissed off.¡± He huffed and said, ¡°Stretch your face over, let me pinch it t.¡±
She covered her face, ¡°I have a scab on my face that can¡¯t be pinched!¡± He did look closely at her face full of scabs, ¡°Wife, I think the scabs on your face are almost dry. Why don¡¯t I help you tear them off?¡± ¡°No, can¡¯t tear it off.¡± She shook her head, ¡°Need to wait for it to fall off naturally, otherwise it will hurt the new delicate skin growing under my scab!¡± ¡°The delicate skin¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m almost scared to death by your face full of scabs!¡± ¡°Then you hurry up and die.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± He sat there seriously, ¡°I won¡¯t die, I¡¯ll live to annoy you.¡± ¡°All right, Third Brother, don¡¯t always pick on Yue¡¯er.¡± Xiao Yishan scolded. Yuchuan didn¡¯t say anything. Su Qingyue also began to count the money seriously, ¡°I sold ny-five jin of braised pork intestine in town. Among them, fifty jin sold for eighteen cents each, for a total of 900 cents. The other forty-five jin sold for twenty cents each, also earning 900 cents. I had pre-ordered 100 jin of fresh pig¡¯srge intestine to be sold to Rich Source Tavern at seven cents per jin, adding up to 700 cents, plus the twenty-cent deposit to get back. The small change made a total of 2520 cents, which is equal to 800 cents for one tael of silver, so the total is three taels and one hundred and fifteen cents. I earned 300 taels for selling the braised pig¡¯srge intestine recipe, spent twenty-four taels on a carriage purchase, and spent 8 cents on steamed buns. Now there are still two hundred seventy-nine taels and one hundred twelve cents left.¡± As she said this, she spread two one hundred taels silver notes among the copper coins and loose silver on the table, ¡°Originally there were three one hundred taels silver notes, but one was broken into change when buying the carriage.¡± Xiao Yuchuan stared at the money on the table, ¡°Wife, so much money, I¡¯ve never seen so much money.¡± Xiao Yishan couldn¡¯t help but take another look at the money on the table. Many families couldn¡¯t earn that much money in several lifetimes, ¡°Yue¡¯er, a braised pig¡¯srge intestine recipe shouldn¡¯t be worth three hundred taels of silver, right?¡± Xiao Qinghe was there at that time and said, ¡°Yes, Qingyue, I think the shopkeeper of Rich Source Tavern didn¡¯t intend to buy it at such a high price¡­¡± Sheughed, ¡°That¡¯s right, just when Jin Xun, the owner of the Drunken Immortal Pavilion, had sent a servant looking for me, I fooled Manager Duan of the Rich Source Tavern into thinking that Jin Xun also had his eye on the braised pork intestine recipe and was willing to pay three hundred taels, which he wouldn¡¯t offer¡­¡± Then she recounted the process of deception. Xiao Yuchuan wiped the sweat from his forehead, ¡°Wife, with such a high price of three hundred taels, you really dare to ask.¡± Chapter 566: 566 The third brother’s antidote is expensive by 2 Chapter 566: 566 The third brother¡¯s antidote is expensive by 2 ¡°I set the price considering Jin Xun¡¯s status.¡± she said, ¡°Manager Duan wants topete with Jin Xun, so naturally a higher price is eptable. Even if he doesn¡¯t buy it, I won¡¯t lose anything.¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s eyes shed with doubt, ¡°Yue¡¯er, did Jin Xun also ask you to buy the recipe for braised pig¡¯srge intestine? Is it possible that he might offer a higher price?¡± Before Qingyue could answer, Xiao Qinghe spoke, ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re overthinking it. Boss Jin didn¡¯t even mention the recipe for braised pig¡¯srge intestine. It¡¯s Qingyue¡¯s first time selling it in the market, and Jin probably doesn¡¯t even know about it.¡± Su Qingyue followed up, ¡°Even if he knows, he basically won¡¯t buy it.¡± All three men looked puzzled. She exined, ¡°Drunken Immortal Pavilion has a reputation as the world¡¯s number one building, with branches in many cities and towns and countless excellent chefs. They didn¡¯t even bother to ask about my stir-fried fern recipe and would rather let their chefs take their time to develop it. As for the braised pig¡¯srge intestine recipe, they¡¯d definitely prefer to develop it themselves. After all, it¡¯s not a big challenge for Drunken Immortal Pavilion, only a matter of time. Besides, their dishes are very expensive and unaffordable for average people, mainly targeting high-ie customers. They wouldn¡¯t have bothered to sell fried fern if it hadn¡¯t be popr in Se.¡± She smiled and continued, ¡°Braised pig¡¯srge intestine is offal, which is considered lowly in the eyes of some noble people. I dare say that, just because of the pig¡¯s offal, Jin Xun wouldn¡¯t buy the recipe. Of course, when I tricked the boss of Rich Source Tavern, I whispered it privately. He wouldn¡¯t know that Jin Xun wouldn¡¯t bid against him.¡± ¡°Wife¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan pointed to his chin, his eyes shining brightly, ¡°Your analysis is so thorough.¡± Admiration appeared in the eyes of both Xiao Yishan and Xiao Qinghe. Xiao Yishan asked, ¡°Yue¡¯er, what did Jin Xun want you to do at Jin Residence?¡± ¡°Oh, I caught a thief in town earlier. The thief took several moneybags, including Boss Jin¡¯s. I returned the moneybags to their owners but I couldn¡¯t find Boss Jin. There were many people around, so I reported my name and the owner of the moneybag could im it at any time.¡± She said casually, ¡°Boss Jin then sent a servant to invite me to his mansion.¡±
When it came to this matter, she was so angry that all her internal organs ached. Five thousand silver notes were in her hands and then just flew away¡­ Her eyes filled with tears, she had nowhere to vent her pain. All she could do was swallow the blood and tears from her broken teeth. ¡°So that¡¯s what happened.¡± Xiao Yishan looked at her uneasily, ¡°Yue¡¯er, don¡¯t be so impulsive in the future. You¡¯re a woman, don¡¯t catch thieves. In case you get injured, it would be bad.¡± ¡°I might not even bother with such a matter.¡± She said helplessly, ¡°It just so happened that the damn thief stole my moneybag.¡± ¡°Yes, wife.¡± Xiao Yuchuan also looked worried,¡± It¡¯s fine if your moneybag was stolen, but it¡¯s not wise for a woman to fight with a thief. In case you get injured or something happens, how could I go on living?¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± She waved her hand, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore.¡± Xiao Qinghe noticed that his wife reported every expense in great detail, but did not mention the eighty taels of silver in cash¡­converted from the osmanthus cakes she got from Jin Residence. He figured that his wife probably wanted to save some private money. As she should. Chapter 567: 567 Give Qinghe private money 1 Chapter 567: 567 Give Qinghe private money 1 She didn¡¯t mention it, so he naturally pretended as if nothing happened. Seeing fourth brother¡¯s indifferent expression and not mentioning the eighty taels she hadn¡¯t reported, Su Qingyue couldn¡¯t help feeling moved in her heart. Sheposed herself and said lightly, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing.¡± Xiao Yishan looked at her with gentle eyes, ¡°Yue¡¯er, go ahead.¡± Yuchuan smiled and said, ¡°Good wife, I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Su Qingyue spoke calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve developed a detoxification form for the poison third brother has been afflicted with. However, I couldn¡¯t collect all the necessary herbs from the mountain. We need to buy a few more and I¡¯ve already asked the price in advance ¨C it¡¯s quite expensive, requiring seventy taels. Since we didn¡¯t have that much money before, I¡¯m only mentioning it now.¡± Xiao Yishan was very surprised, ¡°Chuan is not sick, but poisoned?¡± Yuchuan was also astonished, ¡°Wife, do you mean I¡¯ve been poisoned and not sick at all?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Qingyue nodded, ¡°You¡¯re not sick, but poisoned, and have been for over four years. If we spend seventy taels on medicine, I can detoxify you.¡± She nced at second brother and third brother¡¯s surprised expressions, obviously, she had told fourth brother about this matter before, but he hadn¡¯t told them. Indeed, even if they sold all their possessions, including their house, they wouldn¡¯t have enough. That¡¯s why she kept putting off buying the medicine to detoxify third brother ¨C because there was no money.
With no money, third brother¡¯s poison couldn¡¯t be detoxified, so fourth brother saying anything was useless. However, from this incident, it could be seen that fourth brother was truly not a talkative man. Xiao Yuchuan believed her, but still said, ¡°But the doctors in town couldn¡¯t tell that I was poisoned¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s because the doctors you saw were not skilled enough.¡± She asked, ¡°Can you think of anything you ate four years ago? This poison was made from Mand Flower and was probably mixed into soup for you to drink. When you ate it, the soup should have had a bit of a weird taste. You wouldn¡¯t have fainted suddenly after eating it, but suffered the first attack half a monthter. Whoever poisoned you didn¡¯t want to kill you, but to make you suffer from illness and poverty for a lifetime.¡± Xiao Yuchuan tried to recall, ¡°But I didn¡¯t offend anyone at that time¡­¡± Su Qingyue gently reminded him, ¡°A vendetta wouldn¡¯t be so lenient. Generally speaking, this must have been a woman¡¯s method. You probably dallied with some wildflowers outside and someone held a grudge against you.¡± Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s face changed slightly upon hearing this, ¡°Could it be¡­¡± She snorted coldly, ¡°You remember now?¡± Xiao Yuchuan looked at her carefully, ¡°Wife, are you jealous?¡± She said expressionlessly, ¡°I don¡¯t know the details, so what¡¯s there to be jealous of? Besides, do you even deserve my jealousy?¡± ¡°Wife, that makes me sad¡­¡± He pouted his mouth. Su Qingyue¡¯s gaze swept over second and fourth brother¡¯s faces, it seemed that they knew what had happened to Chuan. Only she was an outsider. Xiao Yishan remained silent for a moment, ¡°Yue¡¯er, third brother¡¯s private affairs are not for me to discuss. Let him exin to you himself.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care to know either.¡± She replied indifferently. ¡°Wife¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan tried to act pitiful, but she simply didn¡¯t look at him. Xiao Yishan took a look at the money on the table, ¡°Yue¡¯er earned so many silver taels, and second brother certainly hopes you can take out seventy taels to buy medicine for third brother and cure him first. However, since you¡¯re the one who earned the money, how you spend it should be your decision.¡± Chapter 568: 568 gave Qinghe 2 private money Chapter 568: 568 gave Qinghe 2 private money ¡°Second Brother¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan was deeply moved. Su Qingyue smiled and said, ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re being too polite. I am part of the family, and the money I earn naturally belongs to ourmon assets. I had originally intended to buy the medicine directly for Third Brother, but seventy taels is not a small sum. I thought it would be better to discuss with you before making a decision.¡± ¡°My Wife¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan stared at her intently, his eyes filled with tears of gratitude. ¡°Put away that pitiful look,¡± Su Qingyue said. ¡°Who are you trying to impress with it?¡± ¡°You,¡± he mumbled. Xiao Yishan said, ¡°Yue¡¯er, I¡¯ve told you before that you don¡¯t need to discuss your spending with us.¡± Sheughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m just trying to show my respect for all of you.¡± ¡°Your respect is more than enough,¡± Xiao Yishan looked at her, his gaze full of tender affection. Xiao Qinghe also said, ¡°Qingyue, you can make the decisions for things like this.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the town tomorrow to get the medicine for Third Brother.¡± She took seventy-nine taels from the pile of money on the table. ¡°Seventy taels for the medicine, and I spent an additional two taels and four hundred and eighty cents at Lady Li¡¯s for some clothes. I¡¯ll pay it off tomorrow. I¡¯ll use the remaining money to buy some herbs at the pharmacy and stock up on somemonly used medicines. Second Brother, you can keep the rest.¡±
In fact, she had already used the private money she had swindled from Li Gui to pay for the two taels at Lady Li¡¯s. Now she reported it again so that she could use her openly earned money to pay for it, and have the two taels refunded to her private ount. ¡°Yue¡¯er, with so much money, you should keep it¡­¡± Xiao Yishan hurriedly waved his hand. Su Qingyue noticed that when Second Brother and Third Brother first saw so much money, they had taken a few extra nces. After all, they had never seen such arge sum of money in their lives, so it was normal to look more. But she didn¡¯t detect any greed in their eyes. As for Fourth Brother, there was no need to mention him. He had told her to take the money and run away in town, not caring about the Xiao Family. Fourth Brother didn¡¯t care about the money she made. ¡°Second Brother, keep it. I¡¯ll feel at ease.¡± She put the counted money into her sleeve pocket and left the master bedroom, even closing the door behind her. There were still two one hundred tael silver notes and one hundred and ten cents of loose change left on the table. Xiao Yishan carefully collected them, as they were all his wife¡¯s hard-earned money. With the money previously handed over by his wife, there was now a total of two hundred and one taels left. The three men remained silent, but all of them knew in their hearts that they would never find a better wife in this world. They swore to themselves to treat her well. That night, lying in the new quilt nest his wife had prepared, the warm scent was just like the feeling she gave them. It was so warm. Early the next morning, Su Qingyue woke up at seven o¡¯clock. She had slept well the whole night. Since changing to the new quilt nest, her sleep quality had improved significantly. In the past when she went to town, she would have to get up at three or four in the morning, sometimes earlier, because she had to prepare things to sell. Now it didn¡¯t matter if she woke upte because they had their own carriage. They didn¡¯t need to rush for the cow¡¯s car anymore and could leave whenever they wanted. She was going to make breakfast when she opened the bedroom door. Little bastard, who had been waiting outside, howled softly at her. The morning air was very refreshing, with chirping birdsonging from the trees not far outside the courtyard. The morning light was not harsh, but rather soft and gentle. The quilt and nket she had reced the night beforey on the fence in the yard, drying in the sunshine. They had probably been used for over ten years, the cotton wadding old and ck. It was good to let them air out in the sun.
Chapter 569: 569 gave Qinghe 3 private money. Chapter 569: 569 gave Qinghe 3 private money. Xiao Qinghe sat in his wheelchair in the courtyard, hearing the sound of the secondary bedroom door, he turned his wheelchair around, smiling gracefully at Su Qingyue, ¡°Qingyue, you¡¯re awake.¡± His voice was soft and gentle, refreshing to the heart. His eyes were very beautiful, a pair of crystal clear pupils, giving a very clean feeling, a kind of spiritual cleanliness. Su Qingyue also smiled at him slightly, ¡°Fourth Brother, good morning.¡± The voice of Xiao Yuchuan sounded beside her, ¡°Wife, good morning!¡± Qingyue turned her head to look, and saw Xiao Yuchuan standing by the window of the secondary bedroom, ¡°Howe you¡¯re here?¡± He supported himself with his hand on the window frame, steadying his weak body, ¡°I walked over.¡± She slightly furrowed her brows, ¡°If you¡¯re weak, you should rest properly in bed.¡± ¡°I¡¯vein there so long, I feel like I might rot.¡± He smiled broadly, ¡°I¡¯m a bit stronger today than yesterday, I can barely walk a few steps.¡± She didn¡¯t choke him off, ¡°Wait for me to go to town to buy the medicine, once you¡¯ve detoxified, you¡¯ll feel better in a few days.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Xiao Yuchuan looked hopeful. She nodded. He sighed lightly, ¡°Wife, I can¡¯t bear for you to spend so much money for me, but I also don¡¯t want to faint randomly and have to lie in bed for too long¡­ I wish to recover as soon as possible and take good care of you.¡± ¡°Stop sweet-talking me.¡± She walked towards the kitchen. The big water tank by the kitchen stove was already filled with water. Since she was no longer selling pig¡¯srge intestines, Second Brother moved therge water tank back to the kitchen from the backyard yesterday. Not only was the water well prepared, but breakfast was also ready on the table. There was arge bowl of porridge on the table, and ten big pancakes. And there were also two boiled eggs. The two eggs were in one bowl, apparently for her alone. Xiao Qinghe followed into the kitchen in his wheelchair, ¡°Second Brother bought six eggs from someone else¡¯s house this morning, and I boiled two for you.¡± She asked casually, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you boil them all?¡± ¡°As long as you eat, that¡¯s enough.¡± His voice was gentle and elegant. Su Qingyue nced at the stove, fresh willow twigs for brushing teeth were already prepared, and even the water for brushing teeth was ready, ¡°Did Second Brother pick the branches, and did you make breakfast?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He nodded slightly. He also wanted to pick willow twigs for his wife, but it was more convenient for Second Brother to do so since he was in a wheelchair. ¡°Where¡¯s Second Brother?¡± She didn¡¯t see him around. ¡°The old bedsheet and quilt cover that were changedst night, Second Brother washed them and took them to the river bank to rinse.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± She suddenly felt that this home was so warm. In the past when the men in the house were all down and out, she would be busy like a top, getting up early to fetch water, light the stove, make breakfast, wash clothes¡­
Busy with all kinds of things. Now Second Brother and Fourth Brother did all the work, and she was left with nothing to do. If they were kind to her only because they were family, that would be nice. Unfortunately¡­
Both of them were her husbands in name. Because they were her husbands, they were so good to her¡­ She didn¡¯t want to think about this issue for the time being, even if only to maintain a brief calm. She took a cloth-wrapped piece of silver from her sleeve pocket and tucked it into Xiao Qinghe¡¯s hand. He looked at her puzzled, ¡°Qingyue¡­¡± ¡°This is the eighty taels of silver cashed from the Jin Residence¡¯s osmanthus cake.¡± She said, ¡°Keep it as your private money, do not let Second Brother or Third Brother know, and don¡¯t let others know either.¡± He held the weighty silver in his hand, flooded with various emotions¡­ He thought that his wife did not report the eighty taels because she wanted to keep it as her private money, but it turned out to be for him! Chapter 570: 570 Third brother also wants to give you Chapter 570: 570 Third brother also wants to give you Tears of emotion welled up in his clear eyes, ¡°Wife¡­ Qingyue¡­¡± ¡°Fourth Brother, please don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m not good atforting people.¡± She reached out and pinched his slightly pale cheek, which had not seen sunlight for many years. He tried to give it back to her, ¡°You keep it¡­¡± She put on a serious face, ¡°When I give you something, you keep it! Second Brother and Third Brother will recover soon. They have their own survival skills. Fourth Brother is disabled in both legs. Having silver by your side could be really helpful in case of any friction.¡± She must not be a good person, but when she was in the most difficult time, Third Brother and Second Brother did not want her to leave the Xiao Family. Only he took out all his private money to let her leave. Only he wanted her to live better and thought about getting her away from the Xiao Family the moment she got arge sum of money. Because he thought the Xiao Family was just a burden to her. Now that she had some abilities, she naturally repaid with sincerity. ¡°But¡­¡± Xiao Qinghe still hesitated. Su Qingyue emphasized her tone, ¡°There¡¯s no but.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± He shook his head.
¡°Listen, don¡¯t be stubborn. If you don¡¯t take it, I¡¯ll get angry. You can hold it for me and I¡¯lle to you if I need it. But if you need it, please make sure you use it all!¡± He held back the urge to cry, wanting to say something else. Seeing Xiao Yuchuan, who was weak and supporting himself by the wall,ing over, Su Qingyue hurriedly said, ¡°Hurry up and take it!¡± He had no choice but to put the silver taels in his sleeve pocket. Xiao Yuchuan walked into the kitchen and saw that Fourth Brother¡¯s face looked a bit strange. He asked curiously, ¡°Fourth Brother, why do you look like you¡¯re about to cry?¡± Qinghe collected himself and said indifferently, ¡°Not at all. It¡¯s just the smoke from the stove.¡± The stove fire had just gone out, and there was actually some smoke. But it wouldn¡¯t be enough to make one cry. Xiao Yuchuan knew that his wife must have said something to Fourth Brother. But without asking questions that shouldn¡¯t be asked, he said, ¡°Wife, let¡¯s eat breakfast.¡± He touched the wall and sat on one of the chairs at the table, ¡°Seeing that all the breakfast dishes were made by Fourth Brother, I am envious.¡± Su Qingyue nced at him, ¡°What¡¯s there to be envious of?¡± ¡°I also want to make breakfast for you¡­¡± He shed a brilliant smile at her, ¡°I even want to feed you breakfast, Wife, can I feed you today¡¯s breakfast?¡± ¡°No way!¡± She rolled her eyes at this. Yishan came into the yard carrying a wooden bucket, and he hung the washed, old quilt covers and quilt sheets one by one on the bamboo poles set up in the yard. Su Qingyue shouted at him, ¡°Second Brother,e and eat breakfast first.¡± Hearing his wife¡¯s voice, Yishan¡¯s heart stirred, and he replied in a deep voice, ¡°I have something to do, I¡¯ll eatter.¡± Su Qingyue saw him finish drying the clothes and then leave with a crutch. She didn¡¯t ask where he was going. Xiao Yuchuan really wanted to feed Su Qingyue breakfast, but she gave him a re that showed no appreciation.
After breakfast, Su Qingyue wanted to feed the horses, but Xiao Qinghe said, ¡°Second Brother has already fed them.¡± She led the horses out and saw the Fourth Brother and Third Brother standing nearby, she asked, ¡°Do you have anything you want to buy?¡± Both of them shook their heads. Su Qingyue then untied the rope that attached the horse to the tbed cart, ¡°I just need to buy some medicine and go to Lady Li¡¯s ce to pick up some clothes. I don¡¯t need a cart. I can ride the horse faster.¡±
After removing the tbed cart, she skillfully put the horse saddle back on. Xiao Yuchuan said, ¡°Wife, I also want to go with you¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re so weak, you¡¯ll just cause trouble for me, right?¡± She gave him another eye roll. Chapter 571: 571 Second brother doesn’t want to lose you1 Chapter 571: 571 Second brother doesn¡¯t want to lose you1 ¡°Husband can¡¯t bear to part with you.¡± He looked at her affectionately, ¡°So please, be careful, leave early and return early. I will miss you all the time¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say such cheesy things; we¡¯re not that close yet.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already shared a bed, and we¡¯re still not close enough?¡± He grumbled, then added, ¡°Buy whatever you want to eat, whatever you want to buy, don¡¯t hesitate to spend money.¡± Su Qingyue looked at him suspiciously, ¡°Third brother, aren¡¯t you usually stingy? Why are you so generous now?¡± He said displeasedly, ¡°Am I stingy? Wife, don¡¯t wrong me. I¡¯m stingy to myself, but I¡¯ve never been willing to treat you unfairly.¡± That did seem to be true. As she led the horse outside, she said, ¡°Tell second brother that I¡¯m going to town.¡± ¡°Wife, can you ride a horse?¡± Xiao Yuchuan looked worried, ¡°Don¡¯t fall off, or you¡¯d better take the vige cow¡¯s car?¡± ¡°I can ride.¡± She waved her hand impatiently, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± She led the horse along the vige road, and as she turned the corner, she looked back to see Xiao Qinghe and Xiao Yuchuan standing at the entrance of the courtyard, watching her leave. She caught their gaze, full of deep affection and reluctance to part.
It made her feel weak. She would rather their indifference towards her. ¡°Awooo¡­¡± The little bastard followed her, and Su Qingyue shooed it back, ¡°Go back!¡± It still followed her. Only after she scolded it again did it stay in ce, wagging its tail without following her. Know that it would go home by itself, Qingyue got on her horse, raised her whip, and rode off into the distance. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the wife of the Xiao Family?¡± Ding Er, who was carrying a hoe to work in the fields, saw her and eximed, ¡°Wow, she can actually ride a horse, and the way she handles the whip is so dashing¡­¡± Li Gui, who was up early, also saw her riding off, and a dark glint shed in his eyes as he watched her disappearing figure. After Su Qingyue left the vige road, she saw a tall and burly figure standing by the roadside, looking at the vige from time to time, obviously waiting for someone. She pulled the reins and stopped, ¡°Second brother?¡± Xiao Yishan saw his wifeing from afar, and was fascinated by her skilled horse riding and the manly and bold movements. By the time he came to his senses, she had already dismounted swiftly. ¡°Yue¡¯er¡­¡± He looked hesitant. Su Qingyue nced at him and said affirmatively, ¡°You didn¡¯t eat breakfast just to wait for me here. Is there something second brother wants to talk to me about?¡± He nodded slightly. His resolute face was filled with tension, ¡°Yue¡¯er, there¡¯s something I want to discuss with you in private¡­¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± She tied the horse¡¯s reins to a tree by the roadside and stood with him, ¡°Go ahead, second brother.¡± This ce was already a bit far from the vige, and although it was the road to town, the vigers who needed to go to town in the morning had already left, and there was nobody around. His rugged face filled with seriousness, ¡°Yue¡¯er, were you angry with mest night because of the trouble Qian Zhang¡¯s family caused?¡± She shook her head, ¡°Why should I be angry?¡± He said confidently, ¡°No, you were angry at me.¡± He hooked the corner of his mouth bitterly, ¡°You¡¯re angry that I, as a man, didn¡¯t handle it well, and that I almostpromised.¡±
Since he had seen through her, she didn¡¯t deny it, ¡°Second brother, you¡¯re not wrong.¡± His deep gaze focused intently on her, ¡°Yue¡¯er, I want to have a real talk with you. I¡¯m afraid that if I keep going like this, I¡¯ll lose you.¡± Chapter 572: 572 The Child Who Carries a Big Mountain 1 Chapter 572: 572 The Child Who Carries a Big Mountain 1 Her thoughts tightened, ¡°We agreed to give me some time and not discuss¡­¡± ¡°Not that.¡± He said, ¡°I just want you to know some of my past, understand some of my thoughts. Last night, I couldn¡¯t sleep, thinking a lot, and my mind became much clearer. I don¡¯t want to hurt you like a headless fly anymore, and I don¡¯t want you to misunderstand¡­¡± ¡°Go ahead, second brother.¡± She saw a long stone about thirty to forty centimeters high by the roadside, with a fairly smooth surface. She blew on the stone and wiped off the dirt on it, then sat down. Xiao Yishan thought of his ruined left face, ¡°Yue¡¯er, I want to know first, do you really dislike my left face?¡± She raised her head and nced at him, ¡°This question, I don¡¯t want to answer no matter when you ask.¡± The stone wasrge enough for two people to sit on. He sat down beside her, with his crutch, and didn¡¯t continue to ask this question. Instead, he unconsciously stroked his left face, ¡°Yue¡¯er, you know how I got the injury on my left cheek, right?¡± ¡°It was wed by a bear.¡± She said sinctly, ¡°The vigers said you were wed by a bear while hunting. If you were really injured while hunting, I guess you wouldn¡¯t mention it so deliberately. There must be some hidden reason.¡± He nodded slightly, and a trace of pain shed in his eyes, ¡°Do you know about Liu Haitang from the same vige?¡± She thought for a moment, ¡°I¡¯ve heard people mention her, the daughter of the Liu Family in the vige and Liu Xianglian¡¯s cousin sister. Liu Haitang seems to have married andlord in a neighboring town. I don¡¯t know much else.¡± ¡°Liu Haitang and I are the same age. We grew up together, you can say we¡¯re childhood sweethearts.¡± As he recalled the past, his mood used to be painful, but now he was quite calm, ¡°Although the Liu Family is not very wealthy, the Xiao Family is even worse off. Haitang¡¯s parents always disliked the Xiao Family for being poor and opposed our association. I also thought about not holding her back, letting her find a better marriage. After she turned twelve or thirteen, we gradually drifted apart. She was beautiful, and people kepting to propose to her, but her parents had high demands. They were picky, so at neen, she was still unmarried.¡± One day, she told me the reason she was unmarried at neen was that she had rejected all the arranged marriages her parents had tried to set up because she only had me in her heart. I believed her and decided to hunt hard to earn more money and marry her as soon as possible. At that time, my third and fourth brothers had not had any mishaps, and I did indeed dream of a bright future with her.¡± He paused at this point and looked at her. He had thought she would be jealous and angry, but she was expressionless, just like listening to someone else¡¯s story. He couldn¡¯t help feeling a little disappointed, ¡°After she confessed to me, she treated me passionately and seduced me. I was young and could not resist the temptation, and finally in a cornfield at her home, we¡­¡± Finally, she nced at him, ¡°You and her¡­ ¡®that¡¯?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yue¡¯er!¡± He quickly apologized, ¡°I was too young at the time, and I didn¡¯t know I would meet you. I only did it once with her, I promise. After that, I will never do anything to hurt you!¡± She frowned for a moment, ¡°Then what?¡± ¡°A monthter, she told me she was pregnant.¡± He mentioned it, and anger shed in his cold pupils, ¡°At that time, I was very happy to hear it, thinking I was going to be a father, and willing to spend all my family¡¯s fortune to marry her.¡± Chapter 573: 573 The child who carries a mountain 2 Chapter 573: 573 The child who carries a mountain 2 She listened quietly, not asking any questions. He continued, ¡°At that time, the Xiao Family had three acres of paddy fields, worth forty-five taels of silver. When my parents were alive, they didn¡¯t leave much behind, just an old residence. Chuan and I paid for the three acres of paddy fields with the money we earned; Qinghe was still young then. The Liu Family asked for one hundred taels of silver as a betrothal gift, which I couldn¡¯t afford even if I sold everything I had. Besides, I couldn¡¯t sell the house left by my parents. Half of the paddy field belonged to Chuan as well. After spending all the silver taels on the fields, if I sold them, I would have at most twenty-something taels. The Liu Family was extremely dissatisfied with the amount, urging me to gather more money. I had no other option but to plead with the Liu Family, promising to treat Haitang well and make up for the betrothal gift gradually in the future once I had money. Finally, the Liu Family agreed to marry Haitang to me. However, before I could rejoice, one day, Haitang¡¯s parents came to me in a hurry, saying a viin from a neighboring town had taken a fancy to Haitang and kidnapped her to a deep mountain, asking me to save her. When I went to rescue Haitang in the mountain, I happened toe across a bear, and I killed the bear blind with my bare hands, but ruined my left face in the process.¡± My face was ruined for the sake of saving Haitang. I thought she would treat me well, but to my dismay, she despised me for my disfigurement and ignored me from then on. I begged her to be more considerate for the sake of our child, but she said¡­ the child wasn¡¯t even mine. She had been with me a month earlier, but she had already been pregnant for two months. Since the child¡¯s father refused to take responsibility, she pinned the child on me instead.¡± Su Qingyue listened with a puzzled look. ¡°Second brother, are you a fool? Don¡¯t you know that the child isn¡¯t yours? She was already pregnant when she started seeing you, and she wasn¡¯t pure. Weren¡¯t you aware of this?¡± ¡°I knew.¡± He closed his eyes in pain. ¡°After we did ¡®that¡¯ in the cornfield, I knew she wasn¡¯t pure, and I was unhappy. She cried miserably, saying that she had been assaulted by a viin when she went to visit rtives in another town. She initially wanted to die, but because I was in her heart, she chose to live. I believed her words. Even though she was no longer pure when she was with me, I epted it.¡± She propped up her chin. ¡°From the sound of it, you really were a good man, second brother.¡± ¡°Later, she looked down upon me, and since the child¡¯s biological father was willing to marry her, she finally confessed that the child wasn¡¯t mine. She hadn¡¯t been defiled by any viin; she had a rtionship with Landlord Wan Fangcai from the neighbouring town. Wan Fangcai¡¯s main wife wouldn¡¯t allow her to marry into the Wan Family as a concubine, and Wan Fangcai was also fearful of his wife. So she had no choice but to pin her child on me. Her being tied up in the deep mountain wasn¡¯t done by some viin either, but by two henchmen sent by Wan Fangcai¡¯s main wife.¡± After listening, she understood. ¡°Later, Wan Fangcai still defied his fear of his wife and married Liu Haitang as his concubine. As for you, second brother, you were left with a scar on your left face. A yearter, big sister got married, sold all three acres of the Xiao Family¡¯s paddy fields, took the money and left. Big sister never came back.¡± He nodded, his eyes filled with pain. ¡°I ruined my face for Liu Haitang, yet she kept calling me an ugly savage¡­ an ugly ghost. Everyone in the vige was afraid of me. During that time, the vigers avoided the Xiao Family at all costs. However, since Chuan was eloquent and good-looking, he often interacted with the vigers while selling goods. Gradually, the vigers no longer avoided the Xiao Family. My heart was filled with despair, and I had given up hope of getting married and having children.¡± Chapter 574: 574 Yue’er, I’m worried about you Chapter 574: 574 Yue¡¯er, I¡¯m worried about you He sighed, ¡°After my face was disfigured, the Xiao Family had too many problems. Chuan¡¯s health was not good, and Fourth Brother¡­ The men of the Xiao Family couldn¡¯t find a wife, and none of us could afford or manage to marry a wife individually. No one was willing to marry into our family. But the Xiao Family¡¯s ancestral line must not end. After buying you from the Zhu Family, I didn¡¯t have much hope. But ever since you came back from the town with severe injuries, my feelings for you¡­ became different. I can see that not only me but also Third Brother and Fourth Brother have unusual feelings for you.¡± She listened quietly. She knew what Second Brother was talking about. ¡°I used to have feelings for Liu Haitang. After so many years, those feelings have be almost numb with indifference,¡± he said, gazing at her with deep emotion. ¡°But she looked down on me because of my disfigurement, leaving a shadow in my heart. Yue¡¯er, do you know? It¡¯s you who brought my dead heart back to life. How afraid I was that you would be like her, disdaining my appearance. How scared I was that you would look at me with contempt¡­ Whenever I thought about it, I couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy and miserable¡­¡± Su Qingyue nced at his bearded face, ¡°That¡¯s why Second Brother, who didn¡¯t have a beard originally, grew one.¡± He looked slightly uneasy, ¡°You noticed it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve known it for a long time.¡± She smiled, ¡°With a full beard, Second Brother really looks like a wild man. There is really no need to use a beard to hide the scar on your left face.¡± He asked, ¡°Does Yue¡¯er not like my beard?¡± ¡°Shave it off,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯ll be morefortable without it.¡± ¡°Yue¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± There was deep remorse in his eyes, ¡°I was really afraid that you¡¯d look down on me. I thought, based on your character, you wouldn¡¯t be like that¡­ Cuihua said you despised me and that you admitted it yourself¡­¡± Su Qingyue thought back to the situation at that time, ¡°Cuihua meant well. She told me that everyone in the vige said I looked down on you, so she asked me if I really did. At that time, I didn¡¯t know you were my¡­ husband, and I thought it had nothing to do with me. So I didn¡¯t bother to exin, which led to the misunderstanding.¡± ¡°I see.¡± He finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°But even if you knew I was your husband, you never exined when I asked you in person¡­¡± ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t exin?¡± Her expression was indifferent. ¡°I don¡¯t care about appearances. When Second Brother asked me that question, he¡¯d already denied my character. Since you¡¯d already made up your mind, why should I waste my breath exining?¡± It was like when she poked Third Brother twice. If he didn¡¯t believe her and thought she was vengeful, then she was toozy to exin. His heart leaped with joy, finally sure of her feelings, ¡°Yue¡¯er, you mean you don¡¯t mind!¡± She smiled slightly, nodding her head. He sat on a stone, leaning slightly towards her, looking at her with a touched expression, ¡°Yue¡¯er¡­ you¡¯re so kind!¡± ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re ttering me. I¡¯m not that good.¡± His deep eyes were filled with pain and guilt, ¡°These days, I¡¯ve been frightened that you¡¯d disdain me¡­ Listening to Third Brother calling you ¡®wife¡¯ every day, I didn¡¯t even dare to call you ¡®wife¡¯ myself. I was suffering so much, my nerves were on edge, and I almost¡­ forced myself on you¡­¡± ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t be like this in the future.¡± There was a warning in her eyes. Seeing her guardedness against him, his heart ached, ¡°Yue¡¯er, are you still ming me for not handling the matter with Mrs. Qian Zhang properly?¡± Chapter 575: 575 Yue’er, I am worried about you 2 Chapter 575: 575 Yue¡¯er, I am worried about you 2 ¡°There really isn¡¯t¡­¡± He exined himself, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t dare to confront the Qian n brothers, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want you going to the government office. In case you go to jail, a prison cell is no ce for a woman like you. How could you bear such suffering? It doesn¡¯t matter if I, Xiao Yishan, get imprisoned, but I can¡¯t let you suffer the slightest harm. I¡¯d ratherpensate with money than jeopardize you.¡± She nodded, ¡°Second brother, you don¡¯t have to say so much, I understand.¡± ¡°Yue¡¯er, as long as you understand,¡± he reached out to put his arm around her shoulder, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯ll misunderstand.¡± Her body stiffened for a moment, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± He tried to approach her and kiss her, but she suddenly stood up, ¡°Second brother, I have to go.¡± He was disappointed that he couldn¡¯t kiss her, but sincerely promised, ¡°Yue¡¯er, the matter between me and Liu Haitang was over six years ago. Now, my heart only has room for you. You can rest assured that I will wholeheartedly treat you well in the future¡­¡± ¡°Oh, second brother,¡± she said, almost in tears, ¡°I¡¯m not really worth it¡­¡± ¡°You are.¡± ¡°Second brother¡­¡± she looked at his determined face, wanting to say something but not wanting to hurt him. Second brother¡¯s heartfelt confession to her had made her understand her own thoughts. She had always liked second brother¡¯s physique- those hard, powerful lines of muscle were even better than those of Ancient Greek models. That kind of body just made her want to drool. She had even been an anthomaniac for a while. However, if another man had such a physique, she would still like it too. About four years ago in the Xiao Family, third brother¡¯s body would sometimes faint, fourth brother was disabled, and second brother could shoulder the responsibility of the family, not escaping or avoiding it. Moreover, since second brother had always treated her well, she had been touched, but never felt the stirrings of love for him. More precisely, she had some degree of respect for him. Therefore, when she knew second brother was her husband, she felt only frightened, not pleasantly surprised. When second brother forcefully kissed her, she felt nothing but anger, with no other feelings. Now, after hearing that second brother had had sex with other women and truly loved Liu Haitang in the past¡­ Second brother also bore her husband¡¯s title, and her heart could not rise to the slightest bit of jealousy as if she was listening to a passerby speaking about their love life. This only proved she had no romantic feelings toward the second brother. She even wished second brother to find true love as soon as possible; she would not mind even if he made love right in front of her. If second brother did make love with another woman in her presence, she would definitely watch attentively. With the muscles and physiques of second brother¡­ In modern times, he would make a purebred adult film star, definitely a best-seller. ¡°What does Yue¡¯er want to say?¡± Xiao Yishan asked, seeing her hesitant expression. She wanted to tell him what was in her heart, but it would hurt second brother. She didn¡¯t want to hurt him, and moreover¡­ What would it aplish even if she said it? It¡¯s not like it wouldplete everything just by pushing him away. In the middle were also Xiao Qinghe and Xiao Yuchuan. Second brother was strong and sturdy, perhaps it wouldn¡¯t matter if he got hurt once or twice. But Qinghe¡­ Thinking about how he cried on the streets with tears in his eyes, she just couldn¡¯t bear to hurt him. Her position was painfully awkward, making her want to die! It was impossible. No matter how messed up her situation was, she had to live well. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± she sighed. ¡°Second brother, you should go home for breakfast. I really need to leave.¡± Chapter 576: 576 Qingyue also has secret savings 1 Chapter 576: 576 Qingyue also has secret savings 1 He stretched out his iron arm, fiercely pulling her into his chest and bent his head toward hers, trying to kiss her again. She was so frightened that her hair stood on end, and she pushed her palm against his face, ¡°Second brother, no!¡± He spoke with a thirst, ¡°Yue¡¯er, I like you. You¡¯re going to town and it¡¯ll be at least a day before you return. Let me kiss you¡­¡± If it was any other killer, he would definitely be dead by now. It seems that Su Qingyue really isn¡¯t suited for this life. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have be a farmer¡¯s wife in this lifetime, ¡°Second brother, if you continue this, I¡¯ll be upset! There will be serious consequences if I get upset!¡± Xiao Yishan saw her icy facial expression and stiffly let go of her, ¡°I am your husband, can¡¯t I even be intimate with you?¡± ¡°No,¡± she simply threw the word out. Seeing the seriousness in her eyes, he knew that she really felt that way and suddenly felt powerless, ¡°I will give you time, and sooner orter, you¡¯ll have to adapt!¡± He stiffly walked toward the vige with a limp and a crutch. Her expression was also unpleasant as she untied the reins of the horse and mounted it. Xiao Yishan had originally nned to make amends with her, but for some reason, things turned awkward again. Watching her ride away, he couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Yue¡¯er, be careful ande back early!¡± Su Qingyue didn¡¯t turn her head, just raised her hand to show that she had heard it. With a whip of the horse, the riding speed quickened, and soon she overtook a cow¡¯s cart. It was the vige¡¯s Wang Crippled carrying passengers with his cow cart, which was full of people today, slowly traveling along the mountain road. ¡°Hey¡­ Who¡¯s that, a woman riding a horse¡­¡± A vige woman on the cow cart asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Look at the clothes and silhouette, it¡¯s the wife of the Xiao Family. Nowadays, only the Xiao Family in our vige has horses¡­¡± ¡°Riding a horse is really fast and handsome¡­¡± People on the cow cart discussed, ¡°Wang Crippled, the wife of the Xiao Family has been hiring your cart recently, but if she buys a carriage, she won¡¯t need your cow cart anymore¡­ You¡¯ll earn less in the future¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that they have the ability to buy a carriage.¡± Wang Crippled didn¡¯t seem to care, ¡°Besides, the wife of the Xiao Family has spent more money on my cart during this time than many people in the vige have spent in their entire lives. I¡¯ve earned enough from her¡­¡± ¡°Your character isn¡¯t bad, Wang Crippled¡­¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± From the vige to the town, it took four hours to walk, two hours to ride a cow cart. Su Qingyue traveled lightly on horseback without a tbed cart, so she arrived within half an hour. As she galloped on the horse, she even felt the impulse to leave the Xiao Family and never return. But she had agreed to give Chuan a chance and had promised Qinghe, so she wouldn¡¯t leave. Even if she wanted to leave, she wouldn¡¯t slip away without saying goodbye. Leading the horse through the town, the morning sunlight enveloped the small town, peopleing and going on the streets. Everyone had their own home and their own destination. She had originally considered the Xiao Family her own home. But now, an unrooted sensation overcame her. As she reached the entrance of the pharmacy, the shopkeeper saw her hold the reins and looked up from behind the counter, ¡°Youngdy, are you here to buy medicine?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± she nodded. The shopkeeper told his waiter, ¡°Help the customer with the horse.¡± The waiter came out to help Su Qingyue hold the reins. She entered the pharmacy. The shopkeeper was startled to see so many scabs on her face. But noticing her decent clothes and the expensive horse she rode, he realized she came from a wealthy family. He asked enthusiastically, ¡°What would you like, youngdy?¡± Chapter 577: 577 Qingyue has such a private stash Chapter 577: 577 Qingyue has such a private stash Su Qingyue listed the herbs needed to detoxify her third brother. The shopkeeper yed with his abacus and said, ¡°Miss, the herbs you want are very expensive, it will cost you fifty taels of silver.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s fifty taels. I inquired about the price already.¡± She told her three husbands at home that it would cost seventy taels for her third brother¡¯s medicine, and that was because¡­ She only had the eight taels of private money she got from Li Gui, not enough, so she also needed to save some private money for herself. As it happened, she inted the price by twenty taels, and the extra money went into her pocket. As a person like her, in herst life, she was a rich tycoon with nine figures in savings. Now she was poor and couldn¡¯t even go out without money on her. She listed a few more herbs needed to make her usual wound medicine, which cost her several taels of silver. After paying the bill, she took the packaged medicine from the shopkeeper and put it in an empty hemp bag on the horse¡¯s back. Leisurely holding the reins of the horse, she went back to Lady Li¡¯s store. ¡°Wife of the Xiao Family, you¡¯re here!¡± Seeing her, Lady Li warmly greeted her, ¡°Oh, even leading a horse! Your family bought a horse? I heard that the boss of Rich Source Tavern paid 300 taels for your pig offal recipe. My God, 300 taels! And many people also know that you broke Lai Tou¡¯s leg. Wife of the Xiao Family, you¡¯ve be somewhat famous in town!¡± ¡°Famous?¡± Su Qingyueughed, ¡°But walking all the way here, no one recognized me as this ¡®famous person¡¯.¡± ¡°People know Su Qingyue, but they may not know it¡¯s you.¡± ¡°True.¡± She giggled. Lady Li politely said, ¡°Bring the horse to my backyard? Come and sit at my house?¡± ¡°No need, I came to pick up the three sets of clothes I ordered.¡± ¡°Alright then¡­¡± Lady Li handed her arge coarse cloth bag, ¡°These are the three sets of clothes you ordered for your three husbands, all here.¡± While holding the reins of the horse, Su Qingyue took the cloth bag, opened it, and checked the clothes inside for the correct number. She nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve already paid when I ced the order, so I¡¯ll leave now.¡± ¡°Come back if you need anything.¡± Lady Li said with a smile. Su Qingyue stuffed the cloth bag into the hemp bag, led the horse away from Lady Li¡¯s store, and passed by a shoe stall. She saw many finished men¡¯s shoes on the stall. It was a middle-aged woman running the stall. Seeing her, she was also shocked by the sores on Su Qingyue¡¯s face, but as a business person, she was still enthusiastic to the customer, ¡°Miss, do you want to buy shoes? Buy a pair for your father or brother.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a father or brother.¡± Su Qingyue thought of her third brother¡¯s worn-out shoe with a toe hole. He originally had only two pairs of shoes, and he lost one when he went to Hanging Neck Mountain to find her. Now he only had one pair to wear. So, she thought of buying him two pairs. It wouldn¡¯t be good to buy only for him. Her second and fourth brothers¡¯ shoes were also so worn out that they were almost unwearable. Then she would buy two pairs for each of them. When she decided to order ready-made clothes for them, she had secretly measured their shoe sizes as well. She picked up a man¡¯s shoe from the stall, ¡°The style is simple, but looks sturdy.¡± The middle-aged woman said, ¡°I made them all by hand. Although my craftsmanship is a bitcking, as you said Miss, they are indeed very sturdy. What size do you need?¡± Not exaggerating with flowery words, this stall owner seemed reliable. Su Qingyue picked the sizes ¨C her second and third brothers had simr foot sizes, while her fourth brother had smaller feet. The middle-aged womanughed, ¡°Therge size shoes you want, I¡¯ve been making them for several months but haven¡¯t sold a single pair. Most men don¡¯t have such big feet. Miss, do you need three pairs?¡± Chapter 578 - 678: 678 Drink saliva Chapter 678: 678 Drink saliva Xiao Yishan said, ¡°Their paddy field can only be sold for at most thirteen taels. Any more than that would definitely be impossible. Thirteen taels are not cheap even if they¡¯re in a rush to sell.¡± Liang Zhenghong drank some water from his bowl and put it on the ground next to his chair, ¡°It¡¯s not cheap when they¡¯re in a hurry to sell. Why don¡¯t you go talk to Er Gouzi¡¯s family and negotiate? I am just passing the message for you. If the price can be agreed upon, we can go to my house together, and then we can set a time to go to the town¡¯s government office to process the transfer.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen Chuan around?¡± Liang Zhenghong looked around in the yard. ¡°My third brother went up the mountain to cut bamboo.¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Liang Zhenghong nodded, ¡°It¡¯s good for young people to be hardworking and willing to work. Well, I don¡¯t have anything else, so I¡¯ll be going.¡± Xiao Yishan stood up to see him off, ¡°Take care.¡± After sending off Vige Chief Liang, Xiao Yuchuan came back carrying arge bundle of bamboo. Qingyue took a nce, the bundle of bamboo was almost as big as what two people would usually carry. ¡°Hehe, I just came back, and my wife is already staring at me.¡± Xiao Yuchuan gave her a sunshiny smile, ¡°Wife, do you miss me that much? When I go up the mountain tomorrow, I¡¯ll strap you to my belt and take you with me.¡± She gave him a sharp nce, ¡°I just thought that since you eat so much, at least you have the strength to make up for it. Not like you¡¯re eating for free.¡± With a smack, he dropped therge bundle of bamboo in the yard and wiped the sweat from his forehead, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me just because I¡¯m not as strong as my second brother. I eat the same amount as him, but my strength is not less than his¡­¡± She reminded him, ¡°I don¡¯t know who it was who was so weak they had to crawl.¡± He scratched his head awkwardly, ¡°I was poisoned. It¡¯s all because of my handsome face, which attracted an old witch. If I had known, I would¡¯ve asked my Mom not to give birth to such a good-looking me.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes, ¡°Can you be less narcissistic?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to, either.¡± He said, somewhat distressed, ¡°Whenever I go out, vigers would always say, ¡®Chuan, you¡¯re getting more and more handsome¡¯¡­ I¡¯m going to the kitchen to have a drink of water, wash my face with cold water, and thene back and chat with my wife. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be so thirsty I¡¯ll want to drink your saliva.¡± ¡°Get out of here!¡± Talking with this kind of person doesn¡¯t even make her angry. He strode over, and soon he came out of the kitchen. After washing his face, he looked much more refreshed. Xiao Yishan told him about Vige Chief Liang¡¯s visit, and he thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Second brother, how about we go to Er Gouzi¡¯s house togetherter and negotiate a suitable price?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yuchuan asked Su Qingyue, ¡°Wife, how much do you think we should pay for the field?¡± She also knew that they wouldn¡¯t be willing to sell for a too low price, ¡°Twelve taels of silver per acre should be enough to get it easily. They have ten acres, and we can buy them all.¡± ¡°Land is the lifeblood of a farmer. I think that price is almost right.¡± Xiao Yuchuan hesitated, ¡°My dear, once we buy those ten acres, we¡¯ll have spent one hundred and twenty taels¡­¡± ¡°Money can be earned again.¡± She said with a smile, ¡°Once we buy the ten acres of paddy fields, our family won¡¯t have to worry about not having rice to eat anymore.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Yuchuan gazed at her passionately, and she looked away feeling ufortable. Seeing the two of them flirting, both Yishan and Qinghe felt unhappy. ¡°We should hurry up, Chuan. Let¡¯s go to Er Gouzi¡¯s house first. In case someone else wants to buy, we¡¯d better act fast.¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± ¡­ PS: Begging for monthly tickets, do my deardies still have any monthly tickets? Chapter 579 - 679: 679 Good Names of the Gentleman Chapter 679: 679 Good Names of the Gentleman About an hourter, Su Qingyue saw Second Brother and Third Brother, along with Liang Lizheng, walk over from the vige. Liang Lizheng was carrying a small box in his hand. Xiao Yuchuan waved to her from afar, ¡°Wife!¡± Seeing him wave so cheerfully, she went to meet him, ¡°Did you buy the fields?¡± Chuan nodded, ¡°Er Gouzi¡¯s family originally wanted twelve and a half taels for their paddy fields, but after much haggling, they agreed to sell all ten acres of their paddy fields at once. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll take thend deed with Second Brother and the vige chief to the town¡¯s government office. Since the vige chief has nothing to do this afternoon, he brought his tools to measure the emptynd we saw in our house, so that tomorrow we can get thend deed done at the town as well.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± she replied, seeing the vige chief and Second Brother walk away. As she hadn¡¯t seen how ancient people measurednd, she followed them. At the empty plot, Liang Lizheng first asked Xiao Yishan about the range he wanted. The Xiao Family had already discussed it beforehand, so Yishan pointed, ¡°My wife has tied a piece of cloth to the weeds at each of the four corners of the area we need.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll start measuring now,¡± Liang Lizheng ced his small wooden box on the ground and opened it. Su Qingyue thought there would be some measuring tools inside, but all she saw was a yellowed notebook, a pen, and an ink stick. Liang Lizheng took out the inkstone and ced it on a clean stone, carefully grinding the ink with the stone. His movements were slow and leisurely, cherishing the pen and ink. Seeing Second Brother and Third Brother watching intently, Su Qingyue didn¡¯t rush him. Xiao Yuchuan said, ¡°Wife, in our vige, there are very few people who can read, but Vige Chief Liang is one of those who can. He¡¯s quite learned.¡± She nodded, ¡°By the way, Third Brother, apart from me with my high education, no one in our family can read. Your names, together with Second Brother, Third Brother, and Fourth Brother, are quite cultured. Combined with Big Sister¡¯s name, it¡¯s like a mountain, river, and stream.¡± ¡°Wife, you really don¡¯t know about this?¡± He blinked. She shrugged her shoulders, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He exined, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Mom¡¯s maiden name was Yuliu. Dad loved Mom very much, and when Big Sister was born, she was especially cherished by Father and Mother. Dad named her Ailiu. Although Ailiu isn¡¯t pleasant to hear, it has a deep meaning.¡± She nodded, ¡°That¡¯s better than Er Gouzi or San Danzi.¡± ¡°There are quite a few Gouzi¡¯s in the vige¡­no, quite a few,¡± heughed. ¡°Later, when Second Brother was born, Dad wanted to name him Goudan, but Mom disagreed. Dad thought of several names, but Mom didn¡¯t think they were good enough. So, Dad paid for a Schr to help pick a name. The Schr¡¯s name was Jiang Shurong, who was very knowledgeable. He asked Dad how many children he wanted, and after learning that Big Sister was named Xiao Ailiu, he reserved the three characters of mountain, river, and stream in advance. He named the other three siblings Yishan, Yuchuan, and Qingyue, connecting their names with the character ¡®flow¡¯. Anyway, Big Sister is a girl, and when she gets married, it¡¯s like water flowing away.¡± ¡°But if your Second Brother had a daughter after that, what would you do?¡± ¡°Schr Jiang said that he would pick another name for free. Luckily, both Fourth Brother and I were sons, so Schr Jiang¡¯s bestowed names back then weren¡¯t in vain.¡± She was a bit dizzy, ¡°It¡¯s just a Schr, the name was paid for, and he still ¡®bestowed the name¡¯. And it¡¯s not even a free name.¡± Chapter 580: 580 The thing that others can’t do 2 Chapter 580: 580 The thing that others can¡¯t do 2 Su Qingyue¡¯s mouth twitched, and she nced at Jin Xun¡¯s sincere expression. She dared to bet her head that this bastard was pretending to know that she had returned 5000 taels and regretted her decision to death, deliberately annoying her, ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with you, and whether I love money or not, Boss Jin doesn¡¯t need to know.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t be that unfamiliar, can we?¡± Jin Xun didn¡¯t mind her cold attitude, ¡°I heard that you made 300 taels from Rich Source Tavern. Boss Su has really made a fortune.¡± Yes, she had lost 5000 taels, made 300 taels, and had a few osmanthus cakes¡¯ worth of 80 taels to fill the gap in her teeth. Thinking about how much money she had lost, she felt cold in her heart, ¡°Can we not talk about money?¡± ¡°Then can we talk about how you made the 300 taels?¡± Jin Xun pondered for a moment, ¡°Manager Duan of Rich Source Tavern is a stingy man. He wouldn¡¯t have paid so much for your recipe.¡± Su Qingyue would not be foolish enough to admit that she cheated Manager Duan by saying it was Jin Xun who wanted topete, ¡°Wasn¡¯t your servant at the scene? Of course, it was by my eloquent tongue that I drummed up the money. Big Boss Jin, think about it, since the beginning of time and throughout history, who else has been a guest at your luxurious Jin Residence and brought out 80 taels worth of cake money? Just me, Su Qingyue, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Jin Xun nodded, ¡°The cakes and tea at my Mansion have never been converted into cash and taken away by guests.¡± ¡°That proves,¡± she proudly puffed up her chest, ¡°I can do things that others can¡¯t. All right, I¡¯ve done my greetings, Boss Jin can move aside now.¡± Jin Xun¡¯s servant Ji immediately said, ¡°My master is too noble to make way! If anyone should move, it¡¯s you!¡± Su Qingyueughed, ¡°Is that so? There¡¯s a saying that a good dog doesn¡¯t get in the way, so anyone who gets in the way must be a dog. Boss Jin is a talented and handsome man. Should someone as handsome and high-status as Boss Jin be a dog blocking the way, or should he stand aside as a person? Boss Jin, it¡¯s up to you whether you want to be a person or a dog.¡± This time, it was Jin Xun¡¯s turn for the corners of his mouth to twitch, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to make way, but after your words, I have to¡­¡± With a flick of his folding fan, he moved a few steps aside, ¡°Who told me I have to be a human after all.¡±
¡°Yes, a smart person like Boss Jin would never choose to be a dog.¡± Su Qingyue smiled and walked forward. ¡°Su Qingyue, you¡­¡± Ji objected, but Jin Xun gave him a look. Ji had no choice but to close his mouth. Su Qingyue wasn¡¯t afraid to offend Jin Xun. If worst came to worst, she simply wouldn¡¯t sell her dried fern to Drunken Immortal Pavilion. With her medical skills, she could not only research medicine but also make poison. If anyone angered her, even if they were a big boss, she could poison them until they¡¯d rather be dead than alive, kneeling in front of her, begging for mercy! Jin Xun stood in ce, watching Su Qingyue lead the horses away, unable toe to his senses for a long time, ¡°Ji, she¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Right about what?¡± Ji cautiously asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t really be a dog just by blocking the road, did you?¡± ¡°Not that!¡± Jin Xun tapped Ji¡¯s head with his folding fan, ¡°I mean, there are indeed some things that others can¡¯t do. She¡­can do them.¡± Ji covered his aching head and echoed his master¡¯s words, ¡°That¡¯s true. Only a woman like her could sell vegetables so well, selling the recipe so expensive twice, and even making kickbacks while buying umbres at roadside stalls¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± ¡°Then what does Master mean?¡± Jin Xun looked at her disappearing figure in the crowd and lowered his eyes. Even a great beauty like her might not catch his attention. Chapter 581: 581 Jin Xun is starting to like her a bit. Chapter 581: 581 Jin Xun is starting to like her a bit. Her appearance was shockingly ugly, yet always managed to attract attention. He never bothered married women, especially those who had married several men. That would make him feel dirty. However, she did not make him feel dirty, instead, she¡­ Sometimes, he would inexplicably think of her. ¡°If only she hadn¡¯t gotten married yet, how wonderful that would be.¡± Jin Xun murmured softly. What a pity¡­ Ji had been with his master for a long time, and seeing his expression, he couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Master, you mustn¡¯t have wild thoughts! She already has three husbands!¡± His master simply could not take in a loose woman! ¡°Do I need you to remind me!¡± Jin Xun snapped, hitting Ji on the head again. Ji held his head in both hands. ¡°Master, show mercy¡­¡± Su Qingyue wandered aimlessly through the streets, leading her horse. The town wasn¡¯t big, and it didn¡¯t take long to reach the end of the street. Her face, covered in scabs, was eye-catching and often attracted curious stares from passersby.
Seeing a vendor selling silk scarves by the roadside, Su Qingyue, who was not wearing a mask, bought a ck silk scarf. Having finished her business in town, she could head back now. She did not want to return to the vige so soon, and since it was still early and the sun wasn¡¯t too strong, she turned the horse around, mounted it, and left the town, heading in the opposite direction of Wushan Vige. Sinceing to ancient times, the farthest ce she had visited was this town. In the past, she either relied on her legs or took a cow¡¯s car to travel. Now that she had a horse, she could at least go farther without much effort, even just to observe the ancient geography. She had a thrilling ride along the way, something she hadn¡¯t enjoyed in a long time. She had been riding for nearly an hour. She saw arge patch of grass by the roadside, and across it was a river. She dismounted, intending to let the horse graze and rest for a while. Tying the horse¡¯s reins to the saddle, she walked onto the grass and looked at the river in front of her. The river flowed quietly, its sparkling surface disappearing around a bend in the mountains under the sunlight. The river water was clear, with green grass at the bottom swaying like silk in the water, and several plump swimming fish frolicking in the water. If it were any other time, she would have made a fish fork to catch fish in the river. However, she had caught so many fish in the mountain stream by Hanging Neck Mountain recently that she had grown tired of eating fish, so she decided to let the fat fish continue living in the river. Green mountains, clear water, and arge tree on the river bank swaying its branches in the wind. The beautiful environment and refreshing air were breathtaking. Su Qingyue stood by the river, basking in the warm sun. The horse grazed leisurely a few steps away.
Suddenly, she sensed an unusual murderous aura in the air. Soon, a sword-wielding middle-aged man appeared not far ahead, followed by six ck-clothed men with long swords, chasing and surrounding him. The middle-aged man was covered in blood, with countless wounds all over his body, and his trembling sword hand made it clear that he was on the verge of defeat and death. The six men in ck were ruthless in their attacks, trying to take the middle-aged man¡¯s life. The middle-aged man fought desperately, gritting his teeth and struggling to the end.
The scene was chaotic and violent. A hundred meters away, Su Qingyue pretended not to see it, not even bothering to tilt her head, and continued to enjoy the magnificentndscape. The middle-aged man, with thest of his willpower, managed to kill four of the men in ck. He was shed in the shoulder again, exhausted and poisoned for quite some time. As the two killers aimed to take his life, it seemed that his fate was sealed today. Chapter 582: 582 Qingyue can’t fight. Chapter 582: 582 Qingyue can¡¯t fight. She glimpsed a woman standing by the river bank a hundred meters away. If it were an ordinary person in this situation, they would have probably screamed and run away in fear. However, she remains still, either being blind and deaf, or being an outsized expert. To gamble for a chance at life, he ran towards her desperately, ¡°Help¡­ save me!¡± Su Qingyue saw this pathetic middle-aged uncle who barely had breath left running towards her, and rolled her eyes. While she was just trying to enjoy the scenery, why did these people have toe running to her? ¡°Miss, save me!¡± The middle-aged uncle threw himself at her. Su Qingyue stepped aside, ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t know how to fight!¡± The middle-aged man hid behind her, and one of the men in ck swung a sword at Su Qingyue. With even quicker speed, Su Qingyue dodged, ¡°Hey, sir in ck, I¡¯m not involved in your business. Whatever killing you are doing, revenge or crime of passion, don¡¯t drag this innocent passerby in!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t fight, why did you just stand there without moving?¡± The middle-aged man panted heavily, unable to catch his breath, ¡°You made me think you were an expert from outside!¡±
Su Qingyue innocently replied, ¡°Uncle, I just rode a horse for a long time, I¡¯m too tired to move. You guys were far away from me, how would I know you¡¯d rush over¡­¡± Whileining, she added, ¡°Alright then, continue with your killing. I didn¡¯t see anything, didn¡¯t hear anything, I¡¯m leaving now.¡± She nned to walk over and lead her horse away. But to her surprise, another man in ck also shed at her. Busy dodging, Su Qingyue shouted, ¡°Second man in ck, I¡¯ve told you it¡¯s none of my business, why not go for your target instead of chopping at me!¡± The middle-aged man fought back weakly against one of the ck-clothed killers, saying, ¡°You¡¯re unlucky¡­ you have witnessed their assassination process, they will not let you go¡­ Miss, you just have to bury with me¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that easy to kill, and I can run¡­¡± She prepared to lead her horse away again. The middle-aged man, overwhelmed by the ck-clothed killer, retreated to Su Qingyue¡¯s horse. The ck-clothed killer swung his sword at the horse. But before the sword could sh down, he suddenly fell to the ground, his neck pierced by a branch the thickness of a chopstick. Su Qingyue, maintaining her cool and stylish archery pose, told the dead man in ck, ¡°You can¡¯t me me. I bought my horse for 19 taels of silver. If you had killed it, you wouldn¡¯t evenpensate me, and then you¡¯d kill me too. You had to die.¡± The middle-aged man was left dumbstruck. What exceptional skill! Killing with a tree branch! She really is an expert from outside! After regaining his surprise, he gasped and asked, ¡°Miss, didn¡¯t you say you couldn¡¯t fight?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Qingyue shrugged, ¡°I only said I couldn¡¯t fight. I didn¡¯t say that I couldn¡¯t kill.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The middle-aged man was speechless, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s a matter of life or death, there¡¯s still one killer left¡­.¡± The surviving man in ck was also stunned. His face grave, he held his sword, daring not to act rashly. Su Qingyue nced at the man in ck, ¡°Sir in ck, could you please drop your murderous aura? Who are you trying to scare? Don¡¯t you know I get scared easily?¡±
¡°¡­¡± The man in ck had never encountered such a strange woman who didn¡¯t seem to have a normal mind. ¡°Miss, hurry up and help me kill him¡­¡± The middle-aged man urged her on. Su Qingyue dropped the pose that she considered deadly cool, ¡°Uncle, why should I help you? The man just now tried to kill my horse. Now this one is not trying to kill my horse¡­¡±
Chapter 583: 583 will kill Chapter 583: 583 will kill It seems his life is not even worth as much as a neen-tael livestock¡­ The middle-aged man¡¯s face fell, ¡°They are all part of a suicide squad. If they don¡¯t die, you will be in endless trouble.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t know if you are a bad person or not¡­¡± The middle-aged man quickly said, ¡°I am a good person. At least ¡­for you, I am definitely a good person¡­ He, on the other hand, is definitely a bad person for you.¡± ¡°But, I don¡¯t want to kill anyone easily in my life.¡± Su Qingyue waved at the ck-clothed killer, ¡°Sir, you can go.¡± The ck-clothed killer hesitated and turned away, looking like he was giving up due to the difficulty. Suddenly, he turned back with a speed faster than thunder, and thrust a sword toward Su Qingyue. ¡°Girl!¡± The middle-aged man screamed, ¡°I told you not to be soft-hearted. Now we¡¯re done for¡­¡± Before the sword hit, Su Qingyue dodged nimbly to the side while, at the same time, precisely jerking the head of the ck-clothed killer. Crack! A sound rang out. The ck-clothed killer¡¯s neck was twisted and broken, and he fell dead to the ground.
Su Qingyue pped her hands, ¡°I knew I would be ambushed. Damn it, my hands are stained with blood again.¡± It looked like the ancient killers were useless, while she, a modern killer, was much more impressive. The middle-aged man saw she was fine and that all the killers were dead, so he sighed with relief and weakly fell to the ground, ¡°Girl¡­ you scared me to death! I told you, I am the good person, and he was the bad.¡± Su Qingyue walked in front of him and saw him covered in blood, ¡°Uncle, it seems you are not bad at all.¡± He could not hold back andy panting weakly on the ground, ¡°Unfortunately, I was poisoned with a deadly toxin that no one can cure. I am dying¡­ The good die young¡­ The harm remains for a thousand years¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re dying but still talking so much nonsense.¡± She rolled her eyes, just like her Chuan at home. He said weakly, ¡°Girl, can you¡­ help¡­ help me with a favor¡­¡± ¡°No help.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been poisoned and cut dozens of times. I¡¯m about to die¡­¡± ¡°Still no help.¡± ¡°All I want is for you to deliver a message to my son, telling him¡­ to manage¡­ the family business well¡­¡± Su Qingyue squatted beside him and checked his pulse, ¡°You can do it yourself.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t exactly turn into a ghost and talk to him¡­ So please, girl¡­¡± He wanted to say something else. Su Qingyue interrupted him, ¡°Uncle, you are hanging on to yourst breath. Save your energy and don¡¯t talk. You are in luck, I can cure the poison that is killing you, but you can only hold on for as long as one joss stick. The nearest pharmacy from here is probably half an hour away. By the time you buy the medicine ande back, you would have already run out of breath. I happen to have some herbs that I can spare, which does not affect my usage for my own family, and can also provide you with the antidote. Your life is truly not destined to end.¡± Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man¡¯s body convulsed with excitement. Heavens, she could really cure his incurable poison? Truly, an expert! He wanted to say something, but decided to follow her advice and save his breath. Su Qingyue took out the medicine she originally bought for her third brother from the sack on the horseback, took a little bit, and also took out a few herbs from her own prepared medicine kit. She walked to the river bank, ced them on a stone, picked up another stone, mixed some water, and ground the medicine together. After grinding, she grabbed the medicine in her hand, went back to the middle-aged man, and said, ¡°Uncle, open your mouth.¡± He opened his mouth as instructed. She stuffed the medicine into his mouth, ¡°Swallow it yourself.¡±
He tried hard to swallow it, but his throat was dry, and he could not get it down. Instead, he wanted to vomit it out. Chapter 584: 584 She’s Here (Seeking Monthly Tickets) Chapter 584: 584 She¡¯s Here (Seeking Monthly Tickets) ¡°Don¡¯t throw up, I won¡¯t give you any extra medicine.¡± She helplessly found a tree leaf, folded it into an oval shape, scooped up some river water and returned. ¡°Open your mouth again.¡± Heplied. She poured the water from the tree leaf into his mouth, and he finally swallowed the medicine. Looking at his dozens of injuries and a few critical ones, Su Qingyue said, ¡°After taking the antidote I¡¯ve prepared, the poison in your system will be gone after a night¡¯s sleep. However, with so many cuts on you, you¡¯d still die if you don¡¯t stop bleeding. s, I¡¯ll have to waste more of my wound medicine¡­¡± She took out a porcin bottle from her sleeve pocket and poured the medicine powder onto his wounds after removing his clothes. ¡°This is my exclusive antiseptic medicine recipe, a secret form. It¡¯s fast and effective. See, the bleeding stops as soon as it¡¯s applied to the wound. After a night¡¯s sleep, it¡¯ll be much better.¡± The middle-aged man looked at her intently applying the medicine. ¡°Thank you so much¡­¡± ¡°May I know your name, Miss?¡± ¡°Unnamed.¡± She wanted to live a simple life and didn¡¯t want to get involved with people who had vendettas. She wouldn¡¯t reveal her name. ¡°Judging by your appearance¡­ It¡¯s not great. Getting married might be a problem. To repay the life-saving favor, I¡¯ll marry you¡­¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s voice was weak, but his tone was bold. With blood covering the middle-aged man¡¯s face, Su Qingyue couldn¡¯t see his appearance clearly. She only asked, ¡°How old are you, Uncle?¡±
¡°Thirty-nine. My wife has been dead for a long time¡­ I¡¯ll marry you as my main wife. Although I¡¯m old, I have a lot of money, and I can give it all to you¡­¡± ¡°No need, no need.¡± After treating his injuries, Su Qingyue stood up. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in older men, and you don¡¯t need to repay me.¡± Leading her horse past him, she said, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m leaving. Seeing that you were hacked dozens of times, and you¡¯re still alive now shows your incredible resilience. You can take care of yourself when you have the strength after a short rest.¡± She thought for a moment, then added, ¡°If you really want to repay me, help me establish the reputation of the Divine Doctor ¡®Unnamed¡¯.¡± Mounting her horse, she galloped away, leaving him behind in a cloud of dust. If one day she was forced to leave the Xiao family, having the title of a divine doctor might make her medical fees much higher, which could be useful at that time. Returning to the town, Su Qingyue ate a meal at a small restaurant, bought twenty Jin of pork and three chickens, and by the time she returned to the vige, it was already evening. The evening glow was so bright it cast a golden light across the sky. Wushan Vige was bathed in its warmth. The simple houses stood one by one, and from time to time, vigers would pass by or take a break on the vige road amidst wafts of cooking smoke, creating a peaceful atmosphere far from the hustle and bustle of the town. With her abilities, perhaps she could make a name for herself in the martial world. But witnessing the middle-aged uncle being pursued and the killers licking the blood on their knives made her realize how easily life could end. She couldn¡¯t help but think of her past life, living with her head in the dark, without seeing the light. Even with her medical abilities, her life was still hanging by a thread. She had grown tired of that kind of life. During the days she lived with the Xiao family, her heart was at its most peaceful. That was exactly what she wanted in this life. Looking at the poor and rundown fenced courtyard and adobe house of the Xiao family from afar, she unexpectedly felt a sense of intimacy. Home¡­ Actually, she hoped she could stay forever and not be forced to leave. The kitchen chimney was smoking, so her fourth brother must be cooking dinner.
When Su Qingyue entered the Xiao Family¡¯s courtyard leading the horse, she saw a woman sitting on a chair in the yard. PS: My favorite girls, hurry up and check if you still have monthly tickets? In short, there are three ways to get monthly tickets. Whether you subscribe to any book, the system automatically gifts you a monthly ticket if you subscribe for more than five yuan; for subscriptions over fifteen yuan, a monthly ticket is generated that month. The third way is to reward ten thousand book currency to get monthly tickets. Perhaps there are other ways to get monthly tickets, but I can¡¯t think of any for now. I don¡¯t expect you to vote for me, just save your book currency for subscriptions, and I¡¯ll be satisfied. I have been very diligent this month, often updating extra chapters. Today, I have already updated five chapters. As soon as the clock strikes zero, it¡¯ll be the first of the month, and you¡¯ll have new monthly tickets. Please vote for me after midnight; monthly tickets are crucial to me, and I¡¯m begging on my knees! Chapter 585: 585 Big sister is back 1 Chapter 585: 585 Big sister is back 1 The woman was about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, her hair gathered up at the back of her head into a bun and wrapped in a flowery cloth. Dressed in simple coarse clothes, she was a bit sturdily built for a woman, with hints of crow¡¯s feet at the corners of her eyes, single eyelids, and tightly pressed lips beneath her high nose bridge, giving her a somewhat mean appearance. A typical vige woman. Su Qingyue had never seen her before, but in the vige of over a hundred households, although she had gradually learned and recognized the vast majority of people through daily routine, there were some who lived further away or who had gone to work in the town, who she hadn¡¯t met and did not recognize. As Su Qingyue was sizing her up, the woman was also staring intently at her. When she saw Su Qingyue¡¯s face, which was covered in scabs, she frowned in disgust. Passing her nce briefly over her body, she focused on the horse that Qingyue was leading, her eyes lighting up. ¡°Are you the wife my second brother bought?¡± the woman asked coldly. Hearing her words, Qingyue immediately realized, ¡°Big sister?¡± Of course, this big sister was her husband¡¯s sister. ¡°Hmm.¡± Xiao Ailiu gave a slight nod, seemingly acknowledging the rtionship. Su Qingyue led the horse to the firewood shed outside the kitchen, which was an open shed with four pirs and a thatched roof. The shed was originally filled with firewood, but half had been burned off during this period. She tied the horse¡¯s reins to a pir of the shed.
There was still a lot of grass on the ground from yesterday, which the horse lowered its head to eat. Xiao Qinghe came out of the kitchen on a wheelchair, ¡°Wife¡­ Qingyue, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Fourth brother is cooking dinner.¡± She smiled and nodded, looking around the yard and not seeing Yishan and Chuan through the open door of the master bedroom, she asked, ¡°Where are second brother and third brother?¡± ¡°Wife, you¡¯re in a rush to find me as soon as you get back!¡± Xiao Yuchuan came around from the backyard, using a straight, long firewood stick as a crutch. ¡°I went to the backyard outhouse. Without you holding my butt, I almost fell into the pit¡­¡± Su Qingyue, grimacing, said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you fall in?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t bear the thought of you washing clothes for me.¡± He replied. She raised her eyebrows, ¡°Did your hand get cut off?¡± He looked at one of his hands, then at the other holding the crutch, ¡°No, it hasn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Your hand isn¡¯t cut off, yet you fell into the pit and still expect me to help you wash clothes, who do you think you are?¡± Su Qingyue¡¯s face turned cold. Xiao Yuchuan grinned, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Of course, I¡¯m your husband.¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Xiao Ailiu coughed like ady of high society, reminding them of her presence. Xiao Yuchuan nced at her, ¡°Big sister, what are you coughing for?¡± Xiao Ailiu¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Third brother, look at you, why are you being so polite to Su Qingyue? She was just bought!¡± Xiao Yuchuan became unhappy, ¡°So what if she was bought? She¡¯s still my wife!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t pamper a woman too much, or she¡¯ll get spoiled in an instant.¡± Xiao Ailiu said from experience, ¡°Look at the way you talk. Big sister is trying to do you a favor, and you¡¯re giving me attitude?¡± ¡°Do you deserve to be my big sister?¡± Xiao Yuchuan scoffed. ¡°You¡­¡± Xiao Ailiu was angry. She hadn¡¯t visited the Xiao family in many years since her marriage. Atst, she came back, and none of her three younger brothers acknowledged her ¨C they didn¡¯t even greet her when she came into the yard. She had to take a chair outside to sit by herself. Seeing Chuan¡¯s displeased face, she stood up and softened her tone, ¡°Chuan, I know I haven¡¯t been back these past few years, and you¡­¡±
Chapter 586: 586 Big sister is back 2 Chapter 586: 586 Big sister is back 2 ¡°Fine, fine!¡± Xiao Yuchuan waved his hand irritably, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense to me, I¡¯m not interested in listening.¡± Xiao Ailiu was also annoyed by his attitude, stiffening her face and not knowing what to say. She ordered Su Qingyue in amanding tone, ¡°I¡¯m thirsty, go get me a cup of water!¡± Su Qingyue knew what kind of woman she was dealing with and ignored herpletely. ¡°Did you hear me? Go get me a cup of water!¡± Xiao Ailiu¡¯s face was livid with anger. Xiao Yuchuan looked at her incredulously, ¡°Xiao Ailiu, what do you mean? You¡¯re ordering my wife around in my house?¡± ¡°What the hell do you mean, Xiao Yuchuan?¡± Xiao Ailiu was a forceful person herself, ¡°I¡¯m your elder sister! How dare you speak to me like this!¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? You¡¯re my sister?¡± Xiao Yuchuan sneered, ¡°What¡¯s yourst name?¡± ¡°Why would you ask that?¡± Xiao Ailiu said with a straight face, ¡°Of course, myst name is Xiao.¡± ¡°Yourst name is Chen, Chen Xiaoshi,¡± he reminded her coldly, ¡°Xiao Ailiu, don¡¯t forget, you got married and took your husband¡¯sst name. You left the Xiao family. Don¡¯t boss my wife around in my house.¡± ¡°You!¡± Xiao Ailiu was so angry her heart ached. She looked at silent Xiao Qinghe and approached him with a friendly manner, ¡°Fourth Brother, you¡¯re the good one. Your third brother is really unsightly.¡±
Xiao Qinghe¡¯s expression was indifferent, his gaze full of coldness, ¡°Big sister, what third brother means is what I mean. Don¡¯t shout at my wife.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Ailiu was annoyed as before, Fourth Brother obediently listened to her and never dared to talk loudly to her. It must be this vixen Su Qingyue who bewitched him. She couldn¡¯t help but re at Su Qingyue. Su Qingyue thought this woman was so ridiculous. What was the point of ring at her when she was unhappy with her younger brother? They had met for the first time and had no previous grudges. Not bothering with her, Qingyue asked, ¡°Where¡¯s second brother?¡± Qinghe looked at Su Qingyue, his gaze gentle, ¡°Second brother went to buy vegetables. We only have dried fish and a few salted pig bones at home. I boiled the pig bones and scraped off half a bowl of meat to fry. Second brother went to Aunt Zhang¡¯s to buy vegetables.¡± As his words fell, Xiao Yishan limped into the yard with one hand holding a crutch and the other carrying a bundle of vegetables tied up in grass. Seeing Su Qingyue, his deep eyes filled with joy, ¡°Yue¡¯er, you¡¯re back from town!¡± ¡°Yeah, second brother.¡± She smiled slightly at him. Xiao Yishan walked up to her, his gaze affectionate, his eyes full of longing. He saw a strand of her sweat-soaked hair falling by her temple and reached out to help her tuck it behind her ear. She stepped back ufortably, ¡°Second brother, hurry up and wash the vegetables. I want to eat them tonight.¡± His hand froze in mid-air, but upon hearing her words, he nodded, ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Yuchuan saw that as soon as second brother returned, he wanted to touch his wife. Jealousy welled up in his heart, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Xiao Ailiu saw that everyone in the family was ignoring her, her face stiff. She walked to the firewood shed and ran her hand over the tall, mighty horse, ¡°What a fine horse, second brother. How much did you buy it for?¡± Xiao Yishan didn¡¯t pay any attention to her, went into the kitchen to fetch a basin of water, and started to wash the vegetables. Xiao Ailiu didn¡¯t care about theck of response as she carefully felt the horse¡¯s hindquarters, ¡°This is a really good horse¡­¡± ¡°Snort!¡± The horse seemed to dislike being touched by strangers and snorted a long breath from its nose. Chapter 587: 587 Big sister came back 3 Chapter 587: 587 Big sister came back 3 Xiao Ailiu jumped in surprise and screamed in a high-pitched voice, ¡°Oh my! You beast!¡± ¡°Big sister, what are you randomly touching!¡± Xiao Yuchuan frowned in annoyance. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a horse? Can¡¯t I touch it?¡± Xiao Ailiu noticed arge cloth bag tied on the horse¡¯s back and three live chickens tied up by their legs. She smacked her lips, as she hadn¡¯t had chicken in a long time. Reaching out to untie the cloth bag, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s inside this¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan stepped forward. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it¡­¡± ¡°I just want to have a look¡­¡± Xiao Ailiu opened the cloth bag anyway and saw another coarse cloth bag inside. Upon opening it, she discovered several sets of men¡¯s clothes and a pair of new men¡¯s shoes. ¡°So many clothes and shoes¡­ whose are these¡­¡± She took them out one by one to examine them. ¡°Wow¡­ they¡¯re all new¡­ quite a few of them, too. They look like they would fit my husband.¡± She didn¡¯t like Chuan¡¯s attitude and called out to Xiao Yishan, who was washing vegetables in the kitchen. ¡°Second brother, there are so many clothes here. I¡¯ll take a couple of sets back when I leave¡­¡± Before Xiao Yishan could respond, Xiao Yuchuan snatched the clothes away. ¡°In your dreams!¡± Yuchuan looked at Su Qingyue with confusion. ¡°Wife, why did you buy so many clothes?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just three sets of clothes.¡± She said indifferently. ¡°One set each for you, second brother, and fourth brother. And new shoes, two pairs for each of you.¡± Xiao Yuchuan was instantly touched. ¡°Wife, you¡¯re so kind!¡±
Hearing this, Xiao Qinghe was also moved. ¡°Qingyue¡­¡± ¡°I noticed that your clothes were old and your shoes were worn out.¡± She said with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to do needlework¡­¡± Remembering that the original body owner could, she corrected herself, ¡°I mean, I know how, but I¡¯m toozy to do it. So I just bought the finished products.¡± Xiao Ailiu¡¯s face darkened upon hearing this. ¡°Su Qingyue, you¡¯re a bought woman, and you¡¯re toozy to do needlework? You¡¯re not proper at all! Really¡­¡± She tried to touch the new clothes again, but Chuan moved them away. She continued with a ck face, ¡°The fabric looks expensive. Buying the finished products must have wasted so much money. Couldn¡¯t you just buy the cloth and make it yourself? You¡¯re really not suitable for daily life!¡± Su Qingyue scoffed. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re good at living.¡± ¡°Big sister, what are you bbering about!¡± Xiao Yuchuan scolded. ¡°My wife buys things within our means, what¡¯s wrong with her buying clothes for us? Have you ever bought clothes for us since we were little? Fine, you said to buy cloth and make it ourselves, have you ever bought cloth for us and made clothes?¡± Xiao Ailiu¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°That¡¯s because our family is poor, we can¡¯t afford it.¡± Xiao Yuchuan sneered. ¡°Then what about the three acres of prime paddy fields you sold? You took all forty-five taels.¡± ¡°It was agreed that the three acres of paddy fields were my dowry.¡± Xiao Ailiu argued. ¡°I need something to take with me when I get married, so of course I took the dowry.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right about this matter.¡± Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s eyes were icy cold. ¡°But why didn¡¯t youe back to see us when I kept fainting and fourth brother¡¯s leg was ruined?¡± ¡°I¡¯m back now, aren¡¯t I?¡± Her loud voice grew smaller. ¡°Yes.¡± It was Xiao Qinghe who spoke. ¡°Third brother and I have been in trouble for over four years, and you¡¯ve been married in Qingmu Vige for just as long. It¡¯s been over four years since youst came back.¡± As he washed the vegetables, Xiao Yishan kept an eye on the situation outside the kitchen. After finishing washing the vegetables, he interjected with an icy voice, ¡°Big sister, you shouldn¡¯t havee back at all.¡± ¡°This is my home. If I don¡¯te back here, where can I go?¡± Xiao Ailiu knew her three younger brothers were angry. Chapter 588: 588 Big sister arrived 4 Chapter 588: 588 Big sister arrived 4 Tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Second brother, third brother, fourth brother, you don¡¯t know. I wanted toe back many times, but my inws didn¡¯t allow. They are cold-hearted, saying that a married woman like me shouldn¡¯t always return to my maternal home¡­¡± ¡°You haven¡¯te back even once.¡± Yuchuan reminded her, ¡°Of course, except for this time.¡± Xiao Ailiu pretended to wipe nonexistent tears from the corner of her eyes, ¡°Our family is too poor. You don¡¯t know. My inws said that if I return to my maternal home, they wouldn¡¯t want me as their wife anymore. I got married at 21, which was already old back then. It wasn¡¯t easy to find a husband. If I disobeyed them and came back, wouldn¡¯t that add a burden to you three? I really couldn¡¯t bear it. So, although I wanted toe back and see you guys thousands of times, I swallowed my desire¡­¡± Yuchuan nodded, ¡°Oh, if youe back just once, the Chen family will divorce you? Then why did youe back now?¡± Xiao Ailiu acted all sentimental, ¡°You are my brothers. Even if I get divorced, I want to see you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yuchuan sarcastically said, ¡°I thought you came back to get money from the Xiao family.¡± ¡°How could you think like that?¡± Xiao Ailiu tentatively asked, ¡°Third brother, I heard that we earned three hundred taels of silver, right? And there were also fifty taels before.¡± Yuchuan looked through her like a sharp gaze, ¡°You revealed your thoughts so quickly? Be clear that it is the Xiao family, not ¡®our family¡¯.¡± ¡°How can you talk like that, third brother!¡± Xiao Ailiu scolded angrily, ¡°Your eldest sister is just concerned about her family matters. You shouldn¡¯t think like that!¡± Su Qingyue handed the three new sets of clothes ording to their sizes and styles to each of the brothers, and allocated two pairs of shoes for each.
Xiao Yishan, looking at the new clothes and shoes his wife had bought, was deeply moved on his cold face, ¡°Yue¡¯er, there¡¯s no need to waste money. Just having old clothes for the second brother is enough¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yuchuan put away his unkind attitude towards Ailiu, gratefully telling Qingyue, ¡°Wife, just buy for yourself. There¡¯s no need to buy for us.¡± Qinghe also nodded slightly, agreeing with the third brother¡¯s words. Qingyue smiled, ¡°Now that we have money, we need to buy some new clothes. I already knew that you guys wouldn¡¯t bear to spend money, so I didn¡¯t discuss with you and just bought them first.¡± The three men were deeply touched. Only their wives treated them this well. In contrast, their eldest sister, who only ever thought selfishly of herself, even took away better quality tile jars and basins when she got married. There were so many things going on in the Xiao family. Although they had hoped that she, as an older sister, could help a bit, they had noints when she didn¡¯t. They just wished that she woulde back and see them. Over the years, they had heard that the Chen family, though not wealthy, was not poor either. They treated her well, and there was no such thing as not letting here back. She was afraid that the Xiao family would drag her down and ask for help, so she didn¡¯te back. Now, as soon as the Xiao family had some money, she immediately returned. They were not fools. They could see her intention. Xiao Ailiu cast an angry nce at Su Qingyue and vented her anger, ¡°Su Qingyue, what are you doing? Using the family¡¯s money without discussing it with my younger brothers!¡± If it weren¡¯t for this ugly girl¡¯s rudeness andck of respect, she would have given way and even ttered her. But from the moment this ugly girl stepped into the yard, she never took her seriously. How could she not be angry? Chapter 589: 589 Big sister arrived 5 Chapter 589: 589 Big sister arrived 5 Su Qingyue hadn¡¯t started an argument yet, but Xiao Yuchuan was already angry, ¡°Xiao Ailiu, why do you care so much? Everything we eat and use at home now is earned by my wife. She can spend it however she wants!¡± ¡°Third brother, don¡¯t you realize I¡¯m doing this for our family¡¯s sake?¡± Xiao Ailiu said matter-of-factly, ¡°Which woman doesn¡¯t help her husband earn money after marrying? She¡¯s just a bought woman. No matter how much money she earns after entering our house, it belongs to us. She¡¯s just a servant¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan was trembling with rage, ¡°Xiao Ailiu, if I had my strength right now, I would beat you to death!¡± ¡°You!¡± Xiao Ailiu was also furious. She could never control Chuan¡¯s temper before, and he had never been so defiant towards her, his eldest sister, but now he stood up for that ugly woman! She red at Su Qingyue angrily, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Su Qingyueughed indifferently, ¡°How is it my problem?¡± ¡°You, this¡­¡± Xiao Ailiu wanted to curse, but seeing the cold expressions on her three brothers¡¯ faces, it was clear whose side they were on. She had no choice but to swallow her anger and try to reason with Xiao Yishan, ¡°Second brother, you¡¯re in charge of the family, and you¡¯ve always been stable. You should have a word with Yuchuan¡­¡± Xiao Yishan said coldly, ¡°Big sister, our lives were saved by our wife. Without her, you might never see us again. Don¡¯t show Yue¡¯er any more attitude!¡± ¡°Fine, fine, I¡¯m being nosy,¡± Xiao Ailiu said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for our family, but you all don¡¯t know how to be grateful!¡± Xiao Yuchuan pointed at the courtyard door, ¡°Xiao Ailiu, get out, and don¡¯t call this house your family anymore! This is not your home!¡±
Xiao Ailiu looked at him with a heartbroken face, ¡°Chuan, even if I have done something wrong, I am still your sister. How can you tell me to leave?¡± ¡°Where were you when I was lying in bed for half a month or even a month?¡± he sneered, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you toe to support me. Is it so clear to you how you said you woulde back to see your own brother? What did you say to the second brother when he went to find you? ¡± ¡°I¡­¡± She was at a loss for words. Xiao Yishan solemnly reminded her, ¡°You said you were already married, and you¡¯re not a Xiao family member anymore. Don¡¯t look for us anymore.¡± After hearing this, Xiao Ailiu started crying immediately, ¡°Second brother, I had no choice back then! My inws knew our family¡¯s situation, and they said if I didn¡¯t sever our ties, they would give me a divorce letter¡­¡± ¡°You should go.¡± Xiao Qinghe¡¯s face was also full of coldness, ¡°No one in the Xiao family wants to see you.¡± He had be callous to the woman who once cruelly refused to visit him, her own brother, even when his legs were broken. The past few years, the Xiao family¡¯s name had be synonymous with poverty, which made people afraid of being associated with their family. For the first time, Xiao Ailiu tasted the bitterness of being driven out, and by her own younger brothers at that. She really started crying, ¡°It¡¯s dark outside, and Qingmu Vige is still a distance from the town. I walked almost half a day to get home. How can you guys be so heartless and let me go out in the middle of the night!¡± Xiao Yuchuan looked at her crying and became impatient, ¡°No matter how heartless we are, we¡¯re not as heartless as you! Get out of here!¡± As he said this, he reached out to push her away. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡± She simply refused to move, lying on the ground and sobbing loudly, ¡°You all have no conscience! I¡¯m your sister, after all. How can you drive me out!¡± ¡°You said it yourself that you¡¯re not part of the Xiao family!¡± Xiao Yuchuan roared, ¡°Damn, if I weren¡¯t so weak, I¡¯d throw you out myself!¡± Speaking to Xiao Yishan, he said, ¡°Second brother, you do it.¡± Chapter 590: 590 Big Sister came by 6 Chapter 590: 590 Big Sister came by 6 Xiao Yishan really went over and grabbed her arm, dragging her out, she screamed loudly, ¡°Second brother, you can¡¯t do this¡­¡± He continued to drag her towards the door, she screamed out in despair, ¡°Second brother, if you drive me out, Father and Mother in the underground won¡¯t forgive you!¡± At this time, the hunter Li Yibao from next door passed by, saw it, and was surprised at the screaming woman, ¡°Dashan, why is there an extra woman in your house ¡­ oh, I see, it turns out Xiao Ailiu has returned.¡± ¡°Brother Li, youe and judge, I finally came back for once¡­¡± Xiao Ailiu sobbed, ¡°My second brother is trying to drive me away¡­¡± Li Yibao nced at the sky, ¡°It¡¯s already dark, Dashan, where are you sending your sister? If you really drive her away at this time, in case she gets into trouble on the night road, it will be toote for your family to regret¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan said without a care, ¡°Just that kind of woman, it¡¯s better if she dies.¡± ¡°Chuan, how could you say that.¡± Li Yibao disagreed, ¡°If she were someone else, I wouldn¡¯t say anything. But she is your sister. Close siblings, even if the bones are broken, the tendons are still connected, if something bad happens to her, the ones who will be heartbroken are your family of Xiao¡­¡± ¡°Enough, you are being nosy!¡± Xiao Yuchuan scolded. Having had enough, Li Yibao was also silent with a gloomy face. Seeing that she was about to be dragged out of the yard by Dashan, Xiao Ailiu desperately grabbed onto the door of the courtyard fence, refusing to let go, ¡°I won¡¯t leave, I won¡¯t leave! Kill me but I won¡¯t go ¡­ this is my home¡­ you have no right to evict me, this homestead was left by Father and Mother, I have a share, you have no right to drive me away!¡± Hearing Xiao Ailiu¡¯s scream, the vigers nearby came to see what was going on, among them was the meddling Aunt Qi, ¡°Huh? Xiao Ailiu from the Xiao family is back? Hey, what¡¯s going on here?¡± ¡°Aunt Qi,e and persuade them, my second brother is trying to drive me away¡­¡± She cried rivers of tears, ¡°It¡¯s pitch dark, what can I do¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Aunt Qi was taken aback, ¡°There¡¯s no precedent for a younger brother to drive away an older sister, this is a curse! Dashan, just let your sister stay indoors¡­ What your sister said is correct, The Xiao family house was left by your parents, even if she, a married daughter, doesn¡¯t have the right to inherit the ancestral house, she does have the right to live in it. You really have no right to force her out this door!¡± She wasn¡¯t defending Xiao Ailiu. Xiao Ailiu was a shrewd one, she took the money from selling the Xiao family¡¯s three acres of paddy field and left; who in the vige didn¡¯t know about it? If she were in the Xiao family, who knows, all the money they might make in the future could all end up in her pockets. It would be fine if Xiao Ailiu took the Xiao family¡¯s money, in any case, they did not want to see the Xiao family have a good end. ¡°Yeah, even if Xiao Ailiu is in the wrong, she is your sister after all, as her younger brother, you shouldn¡¯t do this¡­¡± Some vigers gradually chimed in, ¡°Whatever the issue is, discuss it tomorrow¡­¡± ¡°Dashan, it¡¯s already so dark. I reckon your sister hasn¡¯t eaten dinner yet. If you allow her to leave now, she¡¯ll probably faint from hunger on the road¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right¡­ Your sister is married to Qingmu vige, which is quite far away. It takes half a day to get there by foot. Leaving now is not safe¡­¡± Everyone chatted, and seeing Xiao Ailiu in such a pitiful state, they all spoke in her favor. With a stony face, Xiao Yishan listened to what everyone had to say and couldn¡¯t help but let go of his hand. Xiao Yuchuan disagreed, ¡°It would be better if she died out there¡­¡± Chapter 591: 591 Big Sister arrived 7 Chapter 591: 591 Big Sister arrived 7 ¡°Chuan, how can you say that? So ruthless¡­¡± Wang Qigu had a grudge against Chuan and wished the vigers would all speak ill of him. ¡°Your conscience had better not be eaten by a dog¡­¡± ¡°Second brother, if you don¡¯t throw her out, I will!¡± Xiao Yuchuan held his firewood stick tightly, trying to ovee his weak body, grabbing onto Xiao Ailiu¡¯s arm and attempting to pull her out. With his weakened strength, Ailiu was experienced in farm work, not bothering with his meager attempts at force. Qinghe¡¯s legs were ruined, so as long as the second brother didn¡¯t help out, who could actually evict her? Ailiu pushed Yuchuan away, causing him to stumble. Just as Yuchuan was about to fall embarrassingly to the ground, he fell into a soft embrace, and it was his wife who had softly caught him. He grinned at her immediately, ¡°Dear¡­¡± Su Qingyue supported his body. Xiao Ailiu shoved Chuan, knowing her own predicament and not daring to be stubborn. She hurried over to help him up, ¡°Third brother, are you okay?¡± Yuchuan tried hard to push her away, but his arms and legs were too weak, so he couldn¡¯t push her away at all. Ailiu withdrew her hand, ¡°Third brother, I know I was wrong, please forgive me¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have stayed away for so long. I promise I will visit more often in the future¡­¡± After hearing that, Yuchuan twitched the corner of his mouth, ¡°Please don¡¯t bother, don¡¯te back ever again!¡± When the third brother¡¯s temperament became stubborn, he was like a mule, even more stubborn than the second brother. Ailiu had no choice but to plead with Xiao Yishan, ¡°Second brother, let me stay for one night¡­ We can talk about it tomorrow morning ¡ª I¡¯ll leave first thing tomorrow if I have to¡­ I didn¡¯t even have lunch today, and I traveled straight here¡­ It¡¯s now time for supper, and I¡¯m really hungry¡­ If I leave now, not only would I be unable to walk, I¡¯ll definitely starve to death on the road¡­¡± Several vigers chimed in, ¡°Yishan, let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow morning, it might actually be life-threatening¡­¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s face turned dark as iron, and he walked toward the kitchen without saying a word, leaning on his crutch. Seeing that he didn¡¯t continue to drag her, Ailiu thought that her second brother was letting her stay and that he still cared about her as his older sister. As Yuchuan tried to drag her out again, Ailiu quickly ducked into the yard, ¡°Third brother, the second brother already agreed to let me stay, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me¡­¡± With that, she even entered the master bedroom of the Xiao family and closed the door. The people outside the courtyard fence saw that there was no moremotion and it was getting dark, so they started to leave one after another. Su Qingyue took out the remaining items from the hemp bag. First, she took out a pack of clothes, then tworge packs of medicine, and at the bottom of the stack covered with grass, there were twenty Jin of pork. The reason for theyers of grass was to prevent the pork grease from contaminating the clothes above it. Qingyue handed the chunk of pork to Xiao Qinghe, and he received it, ¡°You bought so much pork¡­¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ We didn¡¯t have any vegetables at home, so it¡¯s good to buy some meat.¡± she said, carrying the medicine packs into the kitchen and cing the bags of medicine ¨C one for her own preparations ofmon medicines ¨C in the stove cab. She then opened Chuan¡¯s medicine bag, which contained six doses of paper-wrapped medicine. After retrieving her previously collected medicines from the storage room, she added some to each of the six doses, resealed the five bags, and decocted thest dose using a small stove reserved for decocting medicine. After cutting the pork Qingyue bought into sections in the kitchen, Qinghe asked, ¡°Qingyue, do you want me to cook some fresh pork for tonight¡¯s dinner?¡± She shook her head, ¡°No need. We have enough food.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll just use salt to preserve the rest of the pork so it doesn¡¯t spoil.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 592: 592 Big sister arrived 8 Chapter 592: 592 Big sister arrived 8 Yuchuan also entered the kitchen and saw his wife decocting medicine. ¡°Wife, is this for me to drink?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± she said, ¡°Six doses, three times a day, take it for two days, and the poison in your body will be neutralized.¡± Xiao Yuchuan, touched by his wife¡¯s diligence in decocting medicine, said, ¡°Wife, you are so good to me¡­¡± She smiled faintly without saying anything more. Xiao Yishan saw his Fourth Brother and Third Brother holding the new clothes their wives had bought for them as they entered the kitchen. He frowned, ¡°Second Brother, Third Brother, give me your new clothes. The kitchen is full of oil fumes; it¡¯s not good if they get greasy. I¡¯ll help you take them to the room.¡± Xiao Qinghe¡¯s hand tightened around the new clothes before saying, ¡°Alright.¡± Yuchuan also handed his clothes to his second brother. Hidden in the master bedroom, Xiao Ailiu admired the new bedding on the bed. The huge bed, three sets of padding and nkets; even the cotton inside was new. The material and texture were so nice, something a poor family couldn¡¯t afford¡­ Noticing two rows ofrge jars next to the wall in the master bedroom, she wondered what was inside. She wanted to open them, but remembering how she was almost unable to enter the house earlier, she decided not to disturb the sealed jars ¨C they probably contained pickled vegetables or something simr. Ailiu opened both doors of the tworge wardrobes, rummaged through them but found nothing valuable, only old clothes. Disappointed, she lifted the quilt to try and find where the Xiao Family had hidden the 300 taels, but she couldn¡¯t find the money after checking all three sets of padding on the long bed. Hearing footsteps outside the door, she hurriedly smoothed out the padding and picked up a nket, pretending to fold it. Xiao Yishan entered the room, ¡°Big Sister, what are you doing?¡± She bent down to fold the nket, stood up, and smiled, ¡°Second Brother, I saw that the nkets on the bed were not folded, so I helped.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Xiao Yishan put the new clothes in the wardrobe. Ailiu looked at her brother¡¯s tall and robust figure, ¡°Second Brother, it¡¯s been a few years since west met, and you¡¯ve grown taller and stronger than before.¡± She sighed, ¡°In the blink of an eye, you¡¯re married.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t in the blink of an eye.¡± Xiao Yishan put away the clothes and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s been five years since you got married. Those five years were the hardest days for the Xiao Family, with every day feeling like a year. It wasn¡¯t untilter when Yue¡¯er earned money that things got better.¡± ¡°Su Qingyue knows how to make money; she¡¯s quite capable.¡± Ailiu said in praise, ¡°But she¡¯s toozy. As a wife, she should buy cloth and make clothes for her husband, but she bought ready-made ones. That¡¯s fine, but the nkets on the bed were not even folded. Whose wife is thiszy!¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Big Sister, don¡¯t say anything bad about Qingyue in front of me.¡± ¡°That woman, she doesn¡¯t even respect me as her older sister¡­¡± Ailiu awkwardly said, ¡°Big Sister just cares about you.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need your meddling.¡± ¡°How can it be meddling¡­¡± Soon, Xiao Qinghe¡¯s voice came from the kitchen, ¡°Second Brother, time for dinner!¡± Xiao Yishan turned around and left the master bedroom, heading to the kitchen for dinner. Ailiu, hearing her Fourth Brother call only for her Second Brother and not her, and Second Brother also not inviting her, felt both angry and resentful. Thinking about the big bowl of cooked pork bones and therge bowl of fried fish on the kitchen table, she couldn¡¯t help but salivate. Chapter 593: 593 Big sister arrived 9 Chapter 593: 593 Big sister arrived 9 After waiting for a while and seeing that no one was calling her to eat dinner from the kitchen, she shamelessly entered the kitchen, afraid that all the fish and meat would be eaten. She saw four people sitting at the table, upying each side, with the fried fish and meat bowl already half-gone. She immediately got angry, ¡°You eat without calling me¡­¡± Since no one served her rice, she took the initiative to grab a bowl and chopsticks from the stove cab and serve herself. Xiao Yuchuan said unhappily, ¡°Who allowed you to eat?¡± Xiao Ailiu¡¯s hand, holding the bowl and chopsticks, stiffened, ¡°Third Brother, I¡­¡± ¡°This house, even if it was left by Father and Mother, you used to have a share.¡± Xiao Yuchuan coldly hummed, ¡°You sold the three acres of farnd that Second Brother and I earned, and got forty-five taels. The whole homestead is only worth more than twenty taels. You took so much dowry, that should be considered as giving up your share of the house; you lost your share of the house long ago!¡± ¡°Who said that?¡± Xiao Ailiu disagreed, ¡°The dowry was given by you and Second Brother voluntarily. The house is a separate matter!¡± She would never admit that she had no share in the house, or she would get kicked out again. ¡°Get out!¡± Xiao Yuchuan angrily put down his chopsticks. Xiao Yishan did not agree, ¡°Third Brother, it¡¯s fine to let her eat a meal, just stop arguing, so the vigers won¡¯te over to watch the dramater.¡± ¡°Second Brother is reasonable.¡± Xiao Ailiu held her rice bowl and wanted to get some vegetables, but Xiao Yuchuan pushed her hand away, ¡°You have no share!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Xiao Ailiu looked at the fragrant stir-fried meat and fried fish on the table, already drooling with hunger, ¡°Let me eat some, I¡¯m really hungry¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan simply divided the remaining half-bowl of fried fish and stir-fried meat among Second Brother, Fourth Brother, his wife, and himself. Of course, his wife¡¯s bowl had the most, ¡°Wife, you eat more.¡± Only the half-eaten bowl of stir-fried vegetables was left on the table. Her husband¡¯s family was not poor, but they only ate meat asionally. She was tired of eating vegetables every day and quickly ate the white rice in her bowl. The white rice was refined rice; although her family often ate refined rice, they also asionally ate brown rice. As soon as she entered the vige, she heard that the Xiao Family had bought food for half a year. It must all be piled up in the storage room. When she arrived at the Xiao house in the afternoon, no one gave her a good facial expression, so she sat down without daring to enter the storage room. After Su Qingyue finished eating, she poured the medicine from the medicine stove into a bowl and let it cool on the stove. Xiao Ailiu nced at the ck and mushy medicine bowl, ¡°What is this?¡± Su Qingyue ignored her and just said to Xiao Yuchuan, ¡°Third Brother, drink it when it¡¯s a little cooler, don¡¯t waste a single drop.¡± ¡°That expensive medicine will definitely not be wasted.¡± Xiao Yuchuan was particrly distressed about the medicine money. Xiao Ailiu asked, ¡°How expensive?¡± ¡°Seventy taels, do you think it¡¯s expensive or not?¡± Chuan asked. ¡°What!¡± Xiao Ailiu was so surprised that she almost couldn¡¯t hold the rice bowl in her hand, ¡°How can it cost seventy taels? Seventy taels, I¡¯d rather not buy it!¡± Xiao Yuchuan looked angry upon hearing her, but he didn¡¯t say anything. After all, the medicine money was really too expensive. Xiao Yishan said solemnly, ¡°Big Sister, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Chuan is poisoned, and the detoxification medicine is expensive by nature. There¡¯s no other way. Once his poison is detoxified, he won¡¯t faint so easily in the future.¡± ¡°Oh, I hope Third Brother gets better.¡± Actually, she wasn¡¯t that concerned, she just came back to get money and was heartbroken that after spending three hundred taels on the horse, she lost another seventy taels¡­ It¡¯s probably only two hundred and a few taels left¡­ Chapter 594: 594 Big sister arrived 10 Chapter 594: 594 Big sister arrived 10 She needed to figure out a way to prevent her younger brothers from wasting money. With seventy taels gone, she pretended to care, ¡°If the third brother gets better, I¡¯m fine with seventy taels.¡± She thought his life might not be worth that much money. What a waste of silver. As if thinking about something, she asked, ¡°Second brother, you just mentioned that the third brother was poisoned. What happened?¡± ¡°It happened four years ago, and you¡¯re asking now?¡± Xiao Yishan refused to discuss it. She didn¡¯t want to push it. After finishing a bowl of rice, she wanted to get more, but Xiao Qinghe hadn¡¯t cooked her dinner. She had just scooped a bowl when they didn¡¯t finish eating. Now there was nothing left in the pot. Half-full from a bowl of rice was okay. She held the unfinished vegetables on the table and ate them all.
Xiao Yishan finished his meal and left the kitchen. Yuchuan took the medicine bowl and downed the medicine in three gulps. The medicine was bitter, but he couldn¡¯t bear to waste a drop. He even licked the bottom of the bowl clean. As Xiao Qinghe began to wash the dishes, Xiao Ailiu volunteered, ¡°Fourth brother, you rest. Let your sister do it. I¡¯m here, you don¡¯t need to do anything.¡± Speaking, she grabbed the bowl from his hand and started to clear and wipe the table. Xiao Qinghe¡¯s handsome face showed a trace of stiffness, and he said lightly, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± He forcibly took the bowl back from her. Xiao Ailiu held tightly onto the bowl, ¡°Let me do it¡­¡± As they struggled, her hand slipped and a bowl ¡°ng¡± shattered on the ground. Embarrassed, she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± Xiao Qinghe just looked at her indifferently, his eyes cold and distant. Suddenly, Xiao Ailiu felt that her fourth brother was the coldest of all, even though he hardly spoke. The way he looked at her was like looking at a stranger, ¡°Fourth brother¡­¡± ¡°I told you to leave¡­¡± He spoke quietly, but his tone was icy cold. ¡°I¡­¡± She also stiffly left, muttering, ¡°It¡¯s just a broken bowl. There¡¯s no need for such a cold attitude¡­¡± A cool, thin smile appeared at the corner of Xiao Qinghe¡¯s lips. Was it just about the bowl? In the past, he respected her so much as the eldest sister. Although the three acres of farnd they had before were bought by the second and third brothers, when they were going to give thend to the eldest sister, they asked for his opinion, as he was already twelve or thirteen and understood things. He knew what losing those three acres of farnd meant to their poor farming family.
He even encouraged his two elder brothers not to hesitate because he didn¡¯t want his eldest sister to be underestimated by her husband¡¯s family because of her small dowry. He said he would earn money in the future. When he was around fourteen, he often followed the vigers to the town to find temporary work. Unexpectedly, on the way back, he became disabled in both legs, and the third brother also had health problems around the same time. Four years had passed, and he was almost eighteen years old. Except for causing a heavy burden on his family, he hadn¡¯t made any money.
If he had known this earlier, he would have stopped the second and third brothers from giving the three acres of paddy fields to the eldest sister. Qinghe lowered his head and looked at his legs. When his legs were first disabled, knowing he would never stand again, he wanted to die. When the second brother went to borrow money from his older sister to treat his leg, she imed to not have a single cent and said thatter, she would have nothing to do with the Xiao family¡­ Of the forty-five taels of dowry obtained from selling the paddy field, the eldest sister didn¡¯t mention a single cent, just saying she had spent it all and had no money left. She was selfish but not extravagant, and the second brother learned that the Chen family didn¡¯t touch her dowry. She just wanted to watch the Xiao family die coldly. Chapter 595: 595 Big sister arrived 11 Chapter 595: 595 Big sister arrived 11 Now this woman has returned. Because of the three hundred taels she earned as a wife. Just now, he noticed her expression when she heard that third brother¡¯s medicine cost seventy taels. He was certain that, in her eyes, third brother¡¯s life was not even worth seventy taels. Not only that, but Xiao Qinghe was also worth less than one cent in her eyes. Although he didn¡¯t speak about some things, he hadin on the k¨¤ng for years with a mind as clear as a mirror. He closed his eyes and whispered softly, ¡°Qingyue¡­ my wife¡­¡± Su Qingyue sat in the cool air on the chair with a backrest that Xiao Ailiu had moved out earlier, with the little mixed-haired dog at her feet. Xiao Ailiu was furious in the kitchen. Seeing Su Qingyue sitting there leisurely, her anger grew even more. She thought back to when she first arrived at the house, and the mixed-haired dog barked fiercely at her. It was second brother who stopped the dog from barking. Now, she sat in the yard on a chair. Although her three brothers had cold expressions, they didn¡¯t force her to leave. It was only after she had shown Su Qingyue a cold face that the second and third brothers wanted to drive her away.
It must have been because they were fond of that cheap woman, Su Qingyue. Xiao Ailiu looked at Su Qingyue. Her figure was eptable, but her face was covered with scabs, which made her look ugly and a disgrace to the Xiao family. It was because the Xiao family was too poor before, and her brothers could not afford to marry. If they could, she was sure that any woman who entered the house would be more favored than Su Qingyue. Her three brothers shared a wife, yet Su Qingyue was so thin and frail-looking. She didn¡¯t look like someone who could do heavy work, and probably wouldn¡¯t satisfy her three brothers in bed. Moreover, there was only one woman in the house before, so it was no wonder they cherished this ugly woman, Su Qingyue. ¡°Get up and let me sit!¡± Xiao Ailiu walked up to Su Qingyue and scolded her. Su Qingyue was enjoying the night breeze with her eyes closed, not bothering to waste words with her. She opened her eyelids to nce at her for an instant before closing them again. ¡°Did you hear me¡­¡± Xiao Ailiu wanted to grab Su Qingyue but stopped when she saw Xiao Yuchuan wearing new clothes anding out of the master bedroom, fearing he would chase her away again. As expected, Xiao Yuchuan scolded, ¡°Xiao Ailiu, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Nothing¡­¡± She forced a smile. ¡°I just wanted to chat with Su Qingyue.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t have time for you.¡± His face was cold. Xiao Ailiu didn¡¯t argue, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and chop the firewood¡­¡± ¡°Second brother has already done it. We don¡¯t need your help.¡± She had only spoken in passing and hadn¡¯t really intended to do the heavy work of chopping firewood. Xiao Yuchuan walked over to where Su Qingyue was sitting, beaming, ¡°Wife, look, I¡¯m wearing the new clothes you bought for me. Do they look good?¡± Su Qingyue cast him a nce. He was wearing a in blue robe with a white cor and cuffs and a blue waist belt. The ordinary clothes looked elegant on his tall figure. His jet-ck hair was neatlybed on top of his head and fastened with a square cloth towel. His eyebrows were dark as ink, his eyes shining brighter than the stars in the sky. With the new clothes, his appearance was quite impressive. ¡°Oh, third brother, I didn¡¯t realize you looked so good in new clothes¡­¡± Xiao Ailiu sized him up. ¡°I had no idea our Chuan was so handsome¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you.¡± Xiao Yuchuan nced coldly at her before smiling at Su Qingyue. ¡°Wife, what do you think? Do they look good? The new clothes fit perfectly¡­¡± Chapter 596: 596 Big Sister came by 12 Chapter 596: 596 Big Sister came by 12 As he spoke, he nced down again at the new shoes on his feet. ¡°I¡¯ve tried on both pairs of new shoes; they fit well.¡± She gave a slight nod, ¡°Not bad.¡± Inside the master bedroom, Xiao Yishan was taking the clothes his wife had bought for him from the cab, feeling delighted. However, when he remembered that she had also bought clothes for third and fourth brother, he felt a bit sour inside. He saw third brother trying on new clothes for his wife. He also wanted to change, but after touching the beard on his face and smelling the sweat on his body, he decided to take a bath first and change tomorrow. As he passed by the yard, he saw his wifeplimenting third brother¡¯s new clothes, wondering if he could also receive apliment from her? Entering the kitchen, fourth brother had already boiled a big pot of hot water. He filled a bucket with the hot water and took it to the master bedroom along with the basin exclusively used for bathing. Xiao Ailiu entered the master bedroom, ¡°Second Brother, you prepared the bathwater for me, didn¡¯t you? I¡¯ve walked such a long distance from noon until afternoon, I¡¯m all sweaty. Can you please go out temporarily?¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s face stiffened, ¡°I prepared this water for Yue¡¯er.¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a woman bought by us, almost like a servant¡­¡± Seeing second brother¡¯s darkening face, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t feel upset, I¡¯m just stating the truth. These women sold into our house, they are maidservants at best, no matter how nicely we call them¡­¡±
¡°Enough!¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s face turned ck with anger. Xiao Ailiu did not dare to say more, ¡°You better go out quickly, I¡¯m going to take a bath¡­¡± Before he could react, she began to untie her clothes. Even though they were biological siblings, Xiao Yishan chose to leave the room promptly when he saw her undressing, avoiding any possible usations. After he left, Xiao Ailiu closed the doors and windows and began to undress and take a bath. Halfway through, she remembered that the bundle she had brought with her had been thrown out by Chuan when she had ced it in the yard upon arriving at the Xiao family estate. So, she had moved it to the backyard. After her bath, she called out, ¡°Second brother, could you help me fetch my bundle? I¡¯ve washed and have no clothes to change!¡± She called several times but nobody responded. There were two windows in the master bedroom, one facing the front yard and one facing the backyard. She had initially nned to climb out of the back window, but if someone were to see her naked, she would die of embarrassment. So, she looked through the wardrobe and found it as messy as when shest opened it, only filled with a basket of needles and threads, and men¡¯s clothes. There was one set of women¡¯s clothes, old and patched dozens of times, so much that the original color was no longer discernible. She knew at once that they belonged to that ugly Su Qingyue, only a woman bought into marriage would be seen in such a shabby outfit, with more patches than the clothes of a beggar. Thinking of theke green embroidered clothes that Su Qingyue was now wearing, she felt it was such a waste. She, Xiao Ailiu, should be the one wearing that nice cloth. Someone ugly like Su Qingyue should only be allowed to wear such ragged beggar¡¯s clothes. Xiao Ailiu looked at the patched clothes in her hand. They were clean but so shabby that she put them back into the wardrobe. She then looked at the old clothes of her younger brothers in the cab. Only the two new outfits purchased by Su Qingyue for second and fourth brother were new. The clothes of second brother were too big for her. Finally, she chose the new clothes Su Qingyue bought for Xiao Qinghe and put them on. As she opened the door, Xiao Qinghe happened to pass by in his wheelchair. Seeing her in his clothes, his gentle face immediately clouded with unbearable anger, ¡°Who allowed you to wear my new clothes?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not¡­ I¡­¡± she stammered, ¡°my change of clothes are in the bundle, which is in the backyard. I called out several times, but no one helped me bring it over, so I¡¯m just wearing this temporarily¡­¡±
Chapter 597: 598 Big sister eats a slap Chapter 597: 598 Big sister eats a p Xiao Qinghe¡¯s face was cold enough to frost. ¡°Who allowed you to wear it!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± She wanted to say something. He angrily said again, ¡°Who allowed you to wear it!¡± At first, she was afraid of him when she saw how fierce he was, but after ncing at his disabled legs, her courage grew. ¡°I¡¯ve already worn it, what¡¯s the point of being so fierce!¡± Her voice was even louder than his. Big sister¡¯s disdainful look deeply hurt Xiao Qinghe¡¯s heart. His fists clenched tightly, and the veins on his forehead bulged. ¡°Take it off!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t take it off, what can you do about it!¡± She became even more defiant, not afraid of a disabled person. ¡°I told you to take it off!¡± He gritted his teeth and looked like he wanted to kill someone. Xiao Ailiu finally unwillingly yelled at him, ¡°You¡¯re so stingy. Your sister just wore your clothes, and it¡¯s not gonna kill you. I¡¯m your blood sister, and it¡¯s a waste to care for a brother like you! I¡¯ll go to the backyard to get the bundle, change back into my clothes, and give it back to you. Honestly!¡± Scolding, she went to the backyard.
Pain appeared in Xiao Qinghe¡¯s eyes. Not to mention that she hadn¡¯t looked at him in years since he became disabled, but even before she got married, she never cared about him and only bossed him around. He thought his sister didn¡¯t like him, so he always obeyed her, hoping that if he was more obedient, she would like him. But she never gave him a pleasant face. For over four years, he had burdened Second Brother and Third Brother. For him, even the sunlight outside the window was a luxury as hey in bed. He loved his wife. What she bought for him was not only a wheelchair but also brought sunlight into his stagnant heart. The clothes she bought for him were his alone. He didn¡¯t want anyone to wear them or touch them. Su Qingyue watched the conflict between Xiao Qinghe and Xiao Ailiu in the courtyard, a trace of pity crossed her cold eyes. Sometimes brute force could conquer everything. His legs were disabled, and even a woman didn¡¯t take him seriously. Xiao Ailiu went to the backyard and returned to the master bedroom with her bundle. She changed into her slightly better clothes and closed the door. Her husband¡¯s family didn¡¯t have much money either. Whenpared to a poor family, they lived modestly, and her clothes were mainly made of coarse cloth. After being gone for so long, she naturally brought her best clothes to the vige to avoid being looked down upon. After changing her clothes, Xiao Ailiu originally intended to return the new clothes to him, but when she thought that the cheap Su Qingyue had bought them and how precious Fourth Brother considered them, she crumpled the new clothes into a ball and tossed them on the floor. Xiao Qinghe froze. His already pale face became as white as paper. Sitting in the wheelchair, he bent down and picked up the clothes from the ground with trembling hands, silently holding them in his arms. Xiao Ailiu thought he would be angry and make a fuss, but all he did was hold the clothes and slowly wheel the chair into the room. Xiao Ailiu became even more smug, thinking that disabled people were useless. No matter how angry he was, he couldn¡¯t beat anyone, let alone kill anyone. She had no idea that Xiao Qinghe really wanted to kill her. Xiao Yishan fetched two buckets of water and was taking a shower in the yard when he saw his sister¡¯s actions and scolded, ¡°Big sister, you¡¯re throwing Fourth Brother¡¯s clothes like that. Are you crazy!¡± Xiao Ailiu was even more furious. ¡°He¡¯s the one who¡¯s crazy! I¡¯m his sister, and I just wore his clothes, but look how he pped my face!¡± Xiao Yuchuan hurried over, leaning on his firewood stick, and pped Xiao Ailiu¡¯s face.
¡°p!¡± The sound of the p was exceptionally loud and crisp in the silent night. Chapter 598: 600 Big Sister Gets Hit 1 Chapter 598: 600 Big Sister Gets Hit 1 Xiao Ailiu was stunned by his blow, her ordinary face full of incredulity, ¡°Chuan, you hit me! I¡¯m your sister, how dare you hit me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s precisely you, my so-called sister, that I¡¯m hitting!¡± Xiao Yuchuan blurted out in anger, ¡°What qualifies you to be my sister? Is this how you treat Fourth Brother? You¡¯re trampling on his dignity, that¡¯s even more painful than beating him up!¡± Xiao Ailiu seethed with rage, ¡°He¡¯s just a disabled guy, can¡¯t do anything but rely on others. What dignity is there to speak of? He¡¯s a burden just being alive! This useless guy dares re at me as if I had beaten him, I just tossed his clothes on the floor, what¡¯s the big deal?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the damned burden, he never asked you to take care of him!¡± Xiao Yuchuan was infuriated, he raised the wooden stick in his hand and struck Xiao Ailiu with it. Ailiu howled, but quickly began to fight back, grabbing the stick and hitting Yuchuan. Xiao Yuchuan was desperately hitting her back, and the two started wrestling on the spot. If it was like usual, Xiao Yuchuan would have easily defeated Ailiu, but now that he was weak, Ailiu quickly gained the upper hand. ¡°Arf! Arf!¡± Seeing the fight, the mutt started barking at Ailiu and bit her arm, shaking violently. ¡°Ah! You damned mutt!¡± Xiao Ailiu flung the little dog away. The dog whimpered and, fearlessly charged back at her. Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s fists keptnding on Ailiu, who then got brutal, grabbing and squeezing his flesh. Su Qingyue flicked a small stone towards Ailiu¡¯s acupuncture point, instantly rendering her weak. Having gained an advantage, Xiao Yuchuan continued punching her vigorously. Xiao Ailiu screamed in agony, ¡°Ah! Ah! It hurts so bad, third brother are you crazy!¡± The Mutt continued biting her, almost tearing off the flesh in his mouth. ¡°Ah!¡± Xiao Ailiu screamed, ¡°Stop hitting¡­ Stop¡­ You¡¯re killing me!¡± She wanted to give Yuchuan a severe beating and toss the damn mutt out, but strangely, she couldn¡¯t muster any strength. This was freakish! Xiao Ailiu¡¯s face was swollen and bruised, probably several of her bones were broken. Her screams became louder and louder, ¡°Third Brother spare me, I was wrong¡­ Stop hitting¡­ You¡¯re killing me!¡± At first, Xiao Yishan came to defend his fourth brother, but seeing his third brother had already acted, he decided to continue bathing. Unexpectedly, the two actually started fighting. Xiao Qinghe, watching his elder sister being beaten and yowling in pain outside the door, felt a strange sense of joy and evencked the intention to stop the fight and wanted to join in. Su Qingyue couldn¡¯t be bothered to join the fight, dealing with Xiao Ailiu, the shrew, would be like using a butcher knife to kill a chicken. It would be humiliating for a modern-day killer. Secretly assisting Third Brother to deal with her was just as good. As Xiao Ailiu¡¯s loud shouts faded into a hoarse whisper, Xiao Yishan poured thest bit of water from his bucket over himself, ending his bath. He walked over, wearing only hisrge underpants. His exposed limbs were sturdy and muscr, intimidatingly robust and physically appealing, enough to make anyone stare. Su Qingyue didn¡¯t swoon like she used to, she just nced at him and looked away. Seeing his wife¡¯s reaction, Xiao Yishan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed. He enjoyed it when she stared intently at his figure. Chapter 599: 601 Big Sister Gets Hit 2 Chapter 599: 601 Big Sister Gets Hit 2 Xiao Ailiu saw Xiao Yishan staring dumbfounded and wailed, ¡°Second brother, save me! I¡¯m about to be beaten to death!¡± Xiao Yishan came to his senses and walked outside the bedroom door, saw his eldest sister being beaten down by third brother, her body full of injuries, her clothes bitten by the little wolf puppy in several ces, blood and flesh blurred at the wounds. In the end, he couldn¡¯t bear it, ¡°Third brother, let it go. If you keep beating her, someone will really die!¡± ¡°It would be best if she dies!¡± Xiao Yuchuan was furious, ¡°So we won¡¯t see an eyesore!¡± Xiao Yishan pulled him back, ¡°Let it go, no matter how much our big sister oversteps, you¡¯ve already beaten her half to death.¡± ¡°She isn¡¯t dead yet.¡± Xiao Yuchuan looked at him in disagreement, ¡°Second brother, why are you so soft-hearted?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about being soft-hearted, but for your own good,¡± Xiao Yishan frowned, ¡°If you really want to beat our big sister to death, will you be happy to pay with a life? Besides, if you hurt her, we need to pay for her medical expenses.¡± ¡°Pay for her medical expenses?¡± Xiao Yuchuan snorted, ¡°If I have money, I have a life!¡± Xiao Ailiu tried to crawl up feebly but had no strength. The little mutt was still biting her, and she had no energy to chase away the puppy. ¡°Little mutt, leave!¡± Xiao Yishan shouted at it. The little mutt let go of the little wolf¡¯s mouth, looked up with its little wolf head, its two deep brown wolf eyes looked at Xiao Yishan in confusion. And he looked at Xiao Yuchuan and the still wailing Xiao Ailiu. The little wolf¡¯s head couldn¡¯t figure out whether or not to continue biting angrily. Su Qingyue changed her tone, ¡°Little mutt,e here!¡± It only regarded Su Qingyue as its owner, and the others were just acquaintances in the same family. Naturally, it obeyed its owner¡¯smand and crawled to its owner¡¯s feet. Su Qingyue threw another stone which freed Xiao Ailiu from her acupoint paralysis. Xiao Ailiu finally had the strength, but she was in so much pain that she screamed every time she moved. Seeing Chuan about to attack her again, she quickly hid behind Xiao Yishan, her nose and tears all over her face, ¡°Second brother, stop him quickly!¡± Xiao Yishan, although impatient and not fond of his eldest sister, really did not want someone to die at home, so he shouted, ¡°Enough, third brother!¡± Xiao Yuchuan saw that second brother was like this, so he reluctantly stopped, ¡°Second brother, if you keep taking big sister¡¯s side like this, she will only be bolder and greedier.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t help her,¡± Xiao Yishan turned around and red at Xiao Ailiu, ¡°You can never go too far in the future, otherwise, even if third brother beats you to death, I will not step in!¡± ¡°I promise not to go too far, I promise!¡± Xiao Ailiu hurriedly nodded her agreement. Su Qingyue walked into the master bedroom and looked at Qinghe with heartache, wanting to say something, but she didn¡¯t know how tofort him. She knew that his pride had been hurt. She also feared that morefort would only add salt to his wounds. She nced at therge foot basin of bathwater in the room, with ayer of filth floating on top. Xiao Ailiu hadn¡¯t bathed for quite some time, making her feel disgusted. There were tworge foot basins at home, one for bathing and the other for crushing fresh bayberries to make wine, medicine, and holding food. She was extremely reluctant to use the bathtub that Xiao Ailiu had used. So, she silently washed the basin that held food with soap pod. Xiao Yishan saw her cleaning the foot basin used for food and thought she was washing it to hold something, so he dumped out Xiao Ailiu¡¯s bathwater and fetched two buckets of water into the room, calling out to Su Qingyue, who was washing the basin in the yard, ¡°Yue¡¯er, I¡¯ve got your bathwater ready.¡± Chapter 600: 602 Promised Father and Mother Chapter 600: 602 Promised Father and Mother ¡°No need.¡± She took the freshly washed new foot basin into the kitchen and ced it on the empty floor, scooping hot water and mixing in cold water, ¡°I¡¯ll just wash in the kitchen.¡± After raising her voice, she went to the secondary bedroom and fetched a set of coarse clothes with purple embroidery made for her by her third brother, as well as a clean bellyband and underpants. She then entered the kitchen, closed the door, and took a bath. Xiao Ailiu sat alone in the yard, crying loudly, and no one came tofort her. Xiao Yuchuan was already weak, and the fight earlier had made him even more tired and breathless. Catching his breath, he sat down on the bed, and gazed at Xiao Qinghe, who was sitting in the wheelchair holding new clothes and lost in thought. With a sympathetic call, he said, ¡°Fourth brother¡­¡± He came to his senses and called softly, ¡°Third brother¡­¡± Regret surfaced in Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s eyes, ¡°Fourth brother, you have been wronged just now. If it wasn¡¯t for me, your legs wouldn¡¯t be¡­¡± Qinghe gave a faint smile, ¡°You can¡¯t me yourself. No one could have predicted thendslide on Rainy Mountain back then.¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t tried to save me, my legs would have been crushed by the rocks, not yours,¡± Xiao Yuchuan said guiltily. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true.¡± He replied indifferently, ¡°Who knows, even if I didn¡¯t push you away, I might have still been unfortunate and been crushed by the rocks.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try tofort me anymore¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan said with a bitter smile, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡±
¡°Third brother, it¡¯s all in the past,¡± He said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s all right, really. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Xiao Yuchuan sighed helplessly, looking at his fourth brother¡¯s pale face, and promised, ¡°Fourth brother, in the future, your third brother will take good care of you and won¡¯t let anyone hurt you.¡± ¡°Thank you, third brother.¡± He smiled faintly. The bitterness in his heart, however, was understood by no one. Xiao Yuchuany down on the bed and said, ¡°I feel so sleepy after taking the medicine, fourth brother. I¡¯ll go to sleep first.¡± He then closed his eyes. Xiao Qinghe looked out from the open door of the master bedroom, ignored his screaming elder sister in the courtyard, and stared at the kitchen door with a gaze filled with endless sorrow and destion. Yishan saw that nobody else was here to take a bath, so he took the bathtub out to the yard. Instead of pouring out the new bathwater, he soaked his dirty clothes in it. Ailiu cried to him, ¡°Second brother, I am badly injured. Please go and get a doctor for me¡­ ¡± ¡°No,¡± he said coldly and emotionlessly, ¡°You will have to bear it.¡± ¡°Second brother, how can you be so heartless!¡± Xiao Ailiu used through her tears, ¡°Have you forgotten what you promised when Father and Mother died? When they died, you promised to take good care of me¡­¡± ¡°But I also promised to take good care of the third brother and the fourth brother,¡± he said indifferently, ¡°The injury on you is self-inflicted, no one is to me.¡± ¡°Wuwu¡­¡± She cried so hard that her tears and mucus were about to block her nose, and she wiped it messily, ¡°Second brother, you have no conscience, not getting a doctor for me when I am this badly injured¡­¡± ¡°Stop crying!¡± He bellowed hoarsely. Xiao Ailiu was finally scared into stopping her cry seeing his fierce appearance. Yishan then entered the master bedroom impatiently. Su Qingyue came out of the bathroom to find that little bastard waiting at the door. Seeing here out, Yishan quickly walked over from the master bedroom wanting to help her pour out bathwater, ¡°Yue¡¯er, let me help you.¡± ¡°No need, second brother.¡± She took the foot basin herself, walked to the edge of the courtyard fence, and poured out the bathwater. Chapter 601: 603 Occupy the secondary bedroom 1 Chapter 601: 603 upy the secondary bedroom 1 ncing around the yard, she didn¡¯t see Xiao Ailiu. She knew that woman wouldn¡¯t have left, so she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s big sister?¡± ¡°She¡¯s asleep.¡± She nodded slightly, ¡°Oh.¡± She already had an idea where that shrew went to sleep. There were only two rooms in the Xiao family house: the master bedroom and the secondary bedroom. The storage room was piled full of stuff. The master bedroom was rtively empty, while the secondary bedroom was filled with dried ferns except for the bed. Xiao Yishan forcefully took the basin from her hand, heading for the storage room, ¡°I¡¯ll help you ce it.¡± She didn¡¯t say anything and went to the secondary bedroom door. She wanted to go in but found that the door was locked from the inside, as were the windows. Damn! A silent anger shed in Su Qingyue¡¯s eyes. She shouted, ¡°Xiao Ailiu, open the door!¡± There was no response from inside_room. Su Qingyue listened carefully and heard a woman¡¯s heavy breathing.
She banged hard on_the door, almost breaking the door panel. Xiao Ailiu, enduring her injuries, tossed and turned on the bed in the secondary bedroom. She had flipped her quilt upside down and still couldn¡¯t find a single copper coin. ncing at a room full of dried ferns, these useless dried vegetables had cost her more than half of the fifty taels of silver she had earned from selling the stir-fried tasty fern recipe. It was infuriating! That despicable woman Su Qingyue, why did she collect ferns to dry? Now, the room is full of useless dried ferns. She grabbed a dried fern and chewed on it, finding it very hard. It was nothingpared to shiny money. ¡°Pah!¡± She spat out the dried fern and was about to sleep when she heard Su Qingyue, that ugly goods, knocking on the door. She could barely be bothered to grunt in response. Lying in a new quilt nest, there seemed to be a faint fragrance inside the quilt, which was quitefortable to sleep in¡­ Jealousy shed in her eyes. As the eldest sister of the Xiao family, the mistress, she hadn¡¯t enjoyed such good days orfortable quilts. It was unfair that Su Qingyue, a bought ugly goods, enjoyed so much! Just then, she heard Su Qingyue knocking on the door outside, a flicker of irritation in her eyes. She thought, I must teach Su Qingyue a good lesson! Su Qingyue knocked twice and lost her patience. ¡°Are you noting out?!¡± ¡°Why would I?¡± Xiao Ailiu¡¯s loud voice came from inside, ¡°If you¡¯re capable, kick the door down¡­¡± Bang! Su Qingyue actually kicked the door open. The little bastard rushed in and leaped onto the bed, biting Xiao Ailiu¡¯s wrist. It didn¡¯t understand human affairs, but its owner¡¯s nest couldn¡¯t be vited by anyone! ¡°Ah!¡± Xiao Ailiu screamed, sat up, and pped the ¡®dog¡¯s head¡¯ hard with her other hand. As a woman ustomed to farming, her strength was quite considerable. It would be normal for her to kill a puppy with one p. However, before the p reached the dog¡¯s head, Su Qingyue, who seemed faster than the wind, had bolted to the edge of the bed, caught Xiao Ailiu¡¯s wrist, and narrowed her eyes. ¡°If you dare touch my dog, I¡¯ll break your wrist!¡± Xiao Ailiu was frightened by her fierce eyes. Her teeth, out of control, involuntarily chattered. Xiao Yishan came out of the storage room, strode into the secondary bedroom, and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±
Before Su Qingyue could speak, Xiao Ailiuined, ¡°Second brother, look, this mixed-haired dog bit me, and Su Qingyue, this cheap¡­¡± Her eyes met the icy gaze, and she had to change her words, ¡°Su Qingyue is holding my wrist, and she clearly wants to hit me¡­¡± Chapter 602: 602 Occupy the secondary bedroom 2 Chapter 602: 602 upy the secondary bedroom 2 Xiao Yishan stretched out his big palm to grab the scruff of the little bastard¡¯s neck, intending to lift it up. The little bastard let out a warning ¡°woof¡± sound from its mouth, stubbornly biting Xiao Ailiu¡¯s arm without letting go. Seeing that even a mongrel beast was disobedient, cold anger shed in Xiao Yishan¡¯s stern eyes as he tightened the grip on the little bastard¡¯s throat. The little bastard cried out in pain, ¡°Whimpering.¡± Su Qingyue was also angry, ¡°Xiao Yishan, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Xiao Yishan was taken aback. His wife was actually calling him by his full name, clearly she was genuinely angry at him for a wild wolf puppy, ¡°Yue¡¯er, big sister has been seriously injured, and the little bastard is still biting her¡­¡± Su Qingyue¡¯s heart felt a little cold, that¡¯s right. Xiao Ailiu was, after all, Second Brother¡¯s sister. Even if this sister had her faults, she was still a close rtive. What could she, Su Qingyue, do for this family by working like an ox or a horse? Herst name was Su, and she was bought.
Big Sister¡¯sst name was Xiao. Just like what the neighbor Li Yibao said, even though a bone was broken, the sinew was still connected. She let go of Xiao Ailiu¡¯s hand, only pried open Xiao Yishan¡¯s big palm, and picked up the little bastard. The little bastard originally thought it would be praised for helping its owner ¡®resist the enemy.¡¯ A wolf only recognizes one owner, and the others, it just treats them like friends who live with the owner. It didn¡¯t expect that one of the ¡®friends¡¯ would strangle it. As soon as Su Qingyue held it, it immediately burrowed into her embrace, whining softly, knowing its owner was the best. Su Qingyue knew that Third Brother had taken medicine, and that medicine would make people sleepy, so he must be sleeping soundly. Fourth Brother¡¯s pride was hurt tonight, so he probably wouldn¡¯te out of the master bedroom. What about Second Brother? She slightly looked up at his not-so-surprised eyes, ¡°You knew that Xiao Ailiu entered the secondary bedroom.¡± Xiao Yishan was silent for a moment, ¡°There are no extra rooms in the house¡­¡± ¡°So¡­¡± she smiled, ¡°you let her into my room, to upy my room, to take over my bed?¡± Xiao Yishan looked at her seemingly gentle yet eerie smile and felt that her smile was very cold, as if his wife¡¯s heart was drifting away from him. He was anxious for a moment, and before he could speak, Xiao Ailiu, with a green face, shouted, ¡°What do you mean your room, your bed? This is my room! Before I got married, I always slept in the secondary bedroom, and this bed has always been mine. I only vacated it after I got married. Now that I¡¯m back, of course, I¡¯m staying here!¡± Su Qingyue nced at Xiao Yishan indifferently, ¡°Second Brother, what do you say? Tonight, do I stay here, or does Xiao Ailiu stay here?¡± ¡°What do you mean say!¡± Xiao Ailiu covered the dog bite wound on her arm, crying, ¡°Second Brother, look at this! This is your wife. She calls me Xiao Ailiu without even saying Big Sister! She even deliberately set the dog on me! If you¡¯re a real man, teach her a lesson, beat her to death!¡± ¡°p!¡± Su Qingyue fiercely pped Xiao Ailiu across the face. Xiao Ailiu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, shouting, ¡°You bitch, you actually dare to hit me! Even if Third Brother hit me, it would be bearable, but for you, a servant, to hit me too!¡± She lunged at Su Qingyue like a madwoman. Even though Su Qingyue was holding the little bastard, she kicked Xiao Ailiu back onto the bed and mmed her against the wall. Xiao Ailiu became even crazier, rushing toward her with no regard for her own life, ¡°Chuan is my brother, a man, so it¡¯s understandable if he hits me, but what gives you the right toy a hand on me? I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Xiao Yishan hurriedly stepped forward to block her, ¡°Big Sister, have you had enough?!¡±
Chapter 603: 603 Occupy the secondary bedroom 3 Chapter 603: 603 upy the secondary bedroom 3 ¡°What¡¯s all the noise about! Look at your ¡®good wife¡¯! Second Brother, you¡¯re nothing but a spineless shrimp, you can¡¯t even handle a woman!¡± Xiao Ailiu shouted angrily, ¡°Help me beat her to death, pull her hair out, give her a few ps¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Xiao Yishan forcefully pressed down on Xiao Ailiu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°If you keep causing trouble, I¡¯ll throw you out!¡± ¡°You!¡± Xiao Ailiu looked at her second brother¡¯s livid face, knowing that he was serious, she pounded her fists on the bed and started crying loudly, ¡°Oh, what misfortune have I brought upon myself? This is my bed, and if Second Brother won¡¯t help me, fine. But I keep getting pped and beaten by a servant I bought! I might as well be dead¡­¡± Xiao Yishan held his head in both hands, at aplete loss. The noise in the secondary bedroom woke up Xiao Yuchuan, who stumbled over with bleary eyes and weak limbs. He reached the door of the room, nced inside and immediately got angry, ¡°Big Sister, what are you doing on my wife¡¯s bed! Is this your room!¡± ¡°This was originally my room¡­¡± She was just about to say something when Xiao Yuchuan tried to pull her out. The secondary bedroom had been packed full of dried fern, with only a small area left near the door and the window leading to the bed. Even the little bastard, originally living in the corner of the secondary bedroom, had moved his ¡®doghouse¡¯ to the kitchen. Xiao Yishan and Su Qingyue stood in the ¡®aisle¡¯ of the secondary bedroom, one in front of the other. Naturally, Xiao Yuchuan couldn¡¯t get in so he tried to squeeze past, ¡°Xiao Ailiu, get off the bed and get out!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Xiao Ailiu stubbornlyid on the bed, even lifting the quilt and getting under the covers.
Xiao Yuchuan squeezed past Su Qingyue and tried to get past Xiao Yishan, but Yishan¡¯s huge body took up almost the entire ¡®aisle¡¯, and he couldn¡¯t get in even by turning sideways. He reached out to grab Xiao Ailiu on the bed, ¡°Xiao Ailiu, I¡¯m telling you to get out of my wife¡¯s room, did you not hear me!¡± Even Xiao Yishan couldn¡¯t help but turn green with anger, ¡°Big Sister, you should leave. Don¡¯t sleep here tonight.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t sleep here, where can I sleep?¡± Xiao Ailiu refused, ¡°You all get out, I¡¯m taking my clothes off!¡± Speaking, she undid her clothes strap, revealing a yellowed bellyband from inside. Seeing this, even though Xiao Yishan was her real brother, he couldn¡¯t look at her body and turned his gaze away. Xiao Yuchuan was still furious, ¡°Even if you strip naked, you¡¯re nothing more than a sow, who are you trying to threaten with this! If you really want to strip, I¡¯ll strip you and throw you out!¡± Xiao Ailiu was just getting angrier and angrier, ¡°You¡¯re so weak and limp, you want to throw me out? I don¡¯t throw you out as well¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s try and see!¡± Xiao Yuchuan gritted his teeth. Su Qingyue nced at the bed, which was covered in Xiao Ailiu¡¯s blood, and the fact that this woman didn¡¯t even take off her shoes before getting on the bed, leaving several dirty footprints on the clean quilt¡­ Even if they let her sleep here tonight, she wouldn¡¯t befortable. Su Qingyue spoke indifferently, ¡°Third Brother, forget it.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan wanted to say something else. Su Qingyue casually said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Big Sister is right, this was originally her room. I don¡¯t want to sleep here either. If I had known this was her room, I wouldn¡¯t have lived here in the first ce. The one who lived here before¡­ was Qinghe.¡± ¡°Fourth Brother only moved here after I married him!¡± Xiao Ailiu shouted. ¡°Wife, this is your room, no matter whoes, this room is yours!¡± Xiao Yuchuan didn¡¯t think so, Chapter 604: The leg of 604 can get better. Chapter 604: The leg of 604 can get better. He finally squeezed past Xiao Yishan and grabbed Xiao Ailiu from the quilt, dragging her out, ¡°Get out¡­¡± ¡°No! No!¡± Xiao Ailiu yelled shrilly, ¡°Third brother, you heartless thing, how could you do this to your own sister¡­¡± ¡°I am heartless¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan was furious, ¡°You shrew, you¡¯ve been away for so many years, why did youe back now? You should have died out there, why did youe back to be a nuisance!¡± ¡°You talk to me like this¡­¡± Xiao Ailiu¡¯s face, pped by Chuan and Qingyue, was swollen and purplish, ¡°With this attitude towards me, Father and Mother wouldn¡¯t rest in peace under the ground!¡± ¡°If you, you cheap character, hadn¡¯t sold the three acres of paddy fields years ago, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to afford the treatment for Fourth Brother¡¯s leg injury. Perhaps if we had had the money then, his leg wouldn¡¯t be crippled!¡± Xiao Yuchuan raged, ¡°If Father and Mother knew about this beyond the grave, they would be the ones pping you incessantly!¡± Xiao Ailiu denied any mistake, ¡°As I said, it was my dowry, and of course I took my dowry with me when I left. Who leaves their dowry at the maternal home? How was I to know that Fourth Brother would be disabled after I got married!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yuchuan sneered, ¡°No one ever leaves their dowry at the maternal home, but what did Second Brother and I tell you back then? We agreed that the three acres of paddy fields are given to you, but not for you to sell. The paddy fields should have remained with the Xiao Family, and we would pay you rent every year. Even the Chen Family agreed, and what did you do? You insisted on selling it, and even did so secretly!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Xiao Ailiu was momentarily at a loss for a retort. ¡°That¡¯s not the end of it. Second Brother and I spent money to get you new quilts and a few pieces of furniture, and that cost us almost all our silver. This was besides what we had already given you. And what did you do?¡± Xiao Yuchuan said coldly, ¡°You took away all the slightly less worn-out objects from the house, like bowls, tile jars, and tubs.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I just want to look a bit morevish on my wedding day¡­¡±
¡°Fine. A dowry of forty-five taels of silver, even buying a person wouldn¡¯t cost more than thirty taels, marrying a wife in the vige wouldn¡¯t cost more than ten to twenty taels, who had asvish a dowry as you back then?¡± Xiao Yuchuan said passionately, ¡°Let¡¯s forget the above-board parts. The one tael of small silver pieces I kept in my wardrobe, you actually stole it!¡± ¡°Who said I stole it¡­¡± Xiao Ailiu denied it, raising her voice, ¡°Well, Xiao Yuchuan, you lose money and you me me¡­¡± Xiao Yishan frowned upon hearing this, ¡°Third Brother, you were robbed back then?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He nodded, ¡°I was working as a temporary worker then, and I found my employer¡¯s moneybag. I returned it to him, and he rewarded me with one tael of silver. I came back, nning to hand it over to you, Second Brother, but you weren¡¯t around. I put it in the wardrobe, only to find outter it was stolen¡­¡± Xiao Ailiu said with a pale face, ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t listen to him. Even if he did have a tael of silver stolen, I didn¡¯t do it. I wouldn¡¯t be a thief¡­¡± Xiao Yishan also said, ¡°Big Sister is right, Third Brother. Even if your silver was stolen, it can¡¯t be proved that Big Sister did it. What if you¡¯ve wrongly used her¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan looked disappointed, ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re just taking her side?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just stating the facts.¡± ¡°Exactly. There were several of us in our house, and Fourth Brother was also home. It might just be Fourth Brother who stole it¡­¡± Xiao Ailiu hadn¡¯t finished her sentence when she shivered at the simultaneous ring from Xiao Yishan and Xiao Yuchuan. Chapter 605: 605 That year, there was a chance for the leg to be much better 2 Chapter 605: 605 That year, there was a chance for the leg to be much better 2 Xiao Yuchuan pped her again loudly, ¡°How could Fourth Brother possibly steal money? Xiao Ailiu, if you want to degrade yourself, I don¡¯t want to hide it anymore. That day when you stole money, I saw it all through the half-opened window! I personally saw you take away one tael of broken silver, and you still want to argue! I thought, as a big sister, if you wanted to buy something first, taking a little money from your younger brother would be normal. I kept waiting and waiting, thinking you would at least tell me, but until now, you¡¯re still lying! You shouldn¡¯t have med it on Fourth Brother. I never mentioned this matter before to protect your reputation because I didn¡¯t want Second Brother and Fourth Brother to know you¡¯re a thief!¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Yishan¡¯s already cold face turned ck with anger. Xiao Ailiu received another p and was about to wail louder, but when she heard Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s words, she dared not wail anymore, and could only whimper and cry in the quilt. ¡°You despicable thief, get out!¡± Xiao Yuchuan continued to drag her out. Xiao Ailiu clung to the bed, refusing to leave. Still, she was dragged out by Xiao Yuchuan, holding onto the bedding while lying on the ground, crying and shouting. ¡°Second Brother, you go out first.¡± seeing that Xiao Yishan was just standing there in the small room, Xiao Yuchuan ordered. Xiao Yishan, after hearing that, wanted to go out. But Su Qingyue blocked his way. Su Qingyue said softly, ¡°Third Brother, just let Big Sister live in this room. I¡¯m not interested in living in this room anymore.¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t live here, then where will you live?¡± Xiao Yuchuan was annoyed. ¡°She¡¯s your wife, of course she should sleep in your bed!¡± Xiao Ailiu said as a matter of course. ¡°You can¡¯t take her room!¡± Xiao Yuchuan stubbornly continued dragging her. Seeing that Xiao Yishan was paying attention to Su Qingyue, Second Brother probably had the same idea. If Xiao Ailiu upied her room, then she would have to sleep in the master bedroom, and then¡­ Was he really going to force her that far¡­ She just wanted to be quiet for a few days. She really didn¡¯t like the feeling of being forced. Xiao Yishan, catching his wife¡¯s prating gaze, suddenly felt like she had seen through his thoughts. But he didn¡¯t think he was wrong. She had been in the Xiao family for so long without fulfilling her duties as a wife, he hadn¡¯t even been able to ¡°touch¡± her. He really didn¡¯t want to wait any longer¡­ Since Big Sister wanted to sleep in the secondary bedroom, he just let her. He instinctively thought if his wife didn¡¯t stay in the secondary bedroom, she would naturally go to the master bedroom. Su Qingyue gratefully nced at Xiao Yuchuan, ¡°Third Brother, let it be. Let Big Sister sleep in the secondary bedroom. Second Brother agrees too. In this family, Second Brother is the head of the family, don¡¯t be disobedient.¡± Actually, she was not an obedient person either. She was just too disappointed in Second Brother. Hearing his wife say this, Xiao Yishan suddenly regretted allowing Big Sister into the secondary bedroom, ¡°Big Sister, you go out. This is Yue¡¯er¡¯s room.¡± Su Qingyue turned around and walked towards the door. Before she could step out, she saw Xiao Qinghe sitting in a wheelchair outside the door. His face was pale, his handsome brows filled with unresolved sadness. That grief was bone-deep pain. Even with deep guilt.
Su Qingyue knew that Fourth Brother had been at the door for a long time, and he felt guilty for not being able to protect her, immersed in self-me and sorrow. She smiled shallowly at him, only saying indifferently, ¡°Fourth Brother, why aren¡¯t you sleeping sote?¡± She didn¡¯t want the messy situation in the room to taint such a pure young man like Fourth Brother. Seeing that she didn¡¯t mention the matter in the room, he also said, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡±
While speaking, he moved his wheelchair toward the yard. Chapter 606 606 Second Brothers Care Chapter 606 606 Second Brother''s Care Su Qingyue came out of the room and walked into the yard. Xiao Yishan followed her, seeing his wife''s fragile figure from behind, he felt a wave of pity for her. He moved closer to her and wanted to put his arms around her. She''d seemingly grown eyes at the back of her head and dodged two steps away with lightning speed, "Second brother, please control yourself." His facial expression froze, "Yue''er, I''m your husband!" He thought, when the husband wants to hold his wife, she shouldn''t be asking him to control himself. She remained silent. Xiao Yuchuan then dragged Xiao Ailiu out of the room, "Even if your wife doesn''t sleep in the secondary bedroom tonight, don''t think you can take it! Even if it''s empty, you can''t have it!" Xiao Ailiu let out a pig-like scream, "Third brother, you''re hurting me! I''m dying from all these injuries!" She shouted at Xiao Yishan, "Second brother, hurry up and teach third brother a lesson!" Xiao Yishan acted as if he hadn''t heard her, not even furrowing his brow. "If you keep yelling, I''l beat you until you pick your teeth up off the floor!" Xiao Yuchuan pped her once more. "Ahh! Ahh!" She had already been pped thrice by Chuan today and had been pped once by Su Qingyue. Plus, Chuan had left her full of injuries. She felt murderous as she rolled around on the floor outside the room, "Just kill me already! How dare you hit your eldest sister, Xiao Yuchuan! There''s no morality left in this world!" "You''re the one who said to kill you, so don''t me me if you die!" Xiao Yuchuan really wanted to follow through, but his body was already running on empty. Dragging Xiao Ailiu out had drained all his strength, and now he could barely stand, propping himself up against the wall to keep from falling. Seeing this, Su Qingyue put Xiao Ailiu down and went to support him, "Third brother, go back to your room and rest." "Wife, I''m sorry..." Xiao Yuchuan''s eyes reddened, "I''m useless. You''ve done so much for our family, and yet I can''t protect you..." Upon hearing third brother express these sentiments, Xiao Yishan was also filled with regret. Big sister had been making a lot of trouble since her return, even though his wife had been the one who put in so much effort for the family. Initially, after seeing the big sister''s bloody injuries, he felt a little reluctant, thinking of buying her some medicine. But now, he decided against it. "It''s okay." Su Qingyue didn''t really care, "I don''t need your protection." If she didn''t want to get hurt, no one could hurt her. He disagreed, "I''m your husband. If I don''t protect you, who will I protect?" Su Qingyue gave a subtle smile, her gaze sweeping over Xiao Yishan, who was looking at the eldest sister. Though the second brother stood still and didn''t go to help the big sister, Qingyue could still tell from the second brother''s eyes that he couldn''t bear to see the big sister''s severe injuries and her lying on the ground. To be honest, Su Qingyue felt that she might be a bit cold-blooded, since she didn''t think the third brother beating up the eldest sister was that big a mistake. There was a saying, "To indulgence is to court disaster." For people like Xiao Ailiu, any sign of leniency would just lead to them continuing to take advantage and causing endless trouble for the Xiao Family. Qingyue knew that second brother had always been the head of the Xiao Family. Even when the big sister hadn''t married yet, she was still treated and cared for like a little sister by the second brother. The big sister only knew how to eat, use, and spend. She never did any work back at the Xiao Family. Perhaps due to years of habit, the big sister had be rather reliant on the second brother. Moreover, the big sister knew that behind the second brother''s mature and stable demeanor was the ability to endure, be calm, and lovingly protect his ''sister'' and brothers. Chapter 607 - 607: 607 Chapter 607: 607 Big sister was always exploiting second brother¡¯s responsible attitude, asking him for help in everything. Because she knew only the second brother would help her and take care of her, whereas the third and fourth brothers wouldn¡¯t fall for her tricks. It¡¯s human nature to take advantage of those who can be pushed around. Su Qingyue supported Xiao Yuchuan as they walked to the secondary bedroom. She let him sit on the bed, ¡°You should sleep.¡± After saying that, she turned to leave. Xiao Yuchuan held her hand, ¡°Wife, what about you?¡± ¡°It¡¯ste at night, I¡¯m going to sleep too,¡± she said. ¡°I will sleep in the secondary bedroom. The third brother has helped me reim the room, if I don¡¯t use it, wouldn¡¯t it benefit Xiao Ailiu?¡± ¡°Alright, you should rest early too.¡± He looked at her with concern, ¡°Wife, if there¡¯s anything, you should tell the third brother. Don¡¯t keep it all to yourself, understand?¡± She merely smiled, neither agreeing nor disagreeing. She would tell him what he needed to know. Just like when she first time-traveled here, every man in the Xiao Family was kind to her. Yet she never nned on telling anyone that her body has changed spirits. Luckily she didn¡¯t, because human intentions are unpredictable. Who could guarantee that their kindness now wouldst? In ancient times, being known for returning from the dead in another body could have dire consequences, she could be caught and burned as a demon.
She had long seen through human nature, thus she had learned to protect herself. Su Qingyue walked to the entrance of the secondary bedroom. The originally wailing Xiao Ailiu, who was pretending to be pitiful on the ground, had already moved a chair to sit under the eaves. Xiao Yishan came out of the secondary bedroom carrying a set of quilts and mattress. Seeing her, he said, ¡°Yue¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. I talked to big sister, she won¡¯t take your room again. I told her to sleep on the floor in the storage room. The storage room is full of stuff, but if we move things around, there is still room for one person to sleep.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± She nodded. She had thought Xiao Ailiu would have to sleep outside the door tonight. She had underestimated the power of the word ¡®family¡¯. She nced at the quilts in the second brother¡¯s hands, her eyes turning cold, ¡°Second brother, this set of bedding is new.¡± Originally, she had bought five sets of new bedding. Three sets were ced on therge bed in the master bedroom, just enough for use. And then, another set was ced in the secondary bedroom. Thest set of new bedding, as she didn¡¯t have a cab to ce it in, was neatly folded and ced in the corner of the secondary bedroom¡¯s bed. ¡°Big sister said that the old bedding at home smelled musty¡­¡±, he exined, ¡°It¡¯s alright to let her sleep on the new bedding for a while. She won¡¯t take it away.¡± ¡°However second brother says it is, then so be it.¡± Su Qingyue nted her mouth, ¡°The old bedding at home, second brother, third brother, fourth brother have been sleeping on them for many years, and they don¡¯t find it disgusting. Big sister really is delicate.¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m more valuable than someone who was bought.¡± Xiao Ailiu retorted sharply from the side, ¡°Su Qingyue, do you have to be so petty? You¡¯ve already seized my room, I sleep on a new quilt, and you¡¯re stillining.¡± ¡°Big sister, you shut up!¡± Xiao Yishan rebuked sternly. Xiao Ailiu shut her mouth at this. Su Qingyue said, ¡°Second brother, can I have the bedding in your hands? This set is brand new. The ones on the bed have been stained by big sister¡¯s blood, I can¡¯t sleep in that. Give this set to me.¡± Saying this, she directly grabbed the bedding from his hands. Xiao Yishan didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong and went inside the room to fetch the bloodstained bedding to the storage room. Su Qingyue ced the new bedding padding on the bed, ready to spread it properly. Chapter 608 - 608: 608 Disappointed in second brother 1 Chapter 608: 608 Disappointed in second brother 1 The sound of the wheelchair echoed as Xiao Qinghe wheeled himself into the room. Second brother was somewhat considerate, having removed all the doorsteps in the house and filled in any uneven spots to make it easier for the wheelchair to move around. Qinghe arrived at the edge of the bed, and Su Qingyue moved a bit to leave room for him. He proactively stretched his arm to grab the padding on the bed and helped hery out the quilt. She climbed onto the bed and pulled the quilt to the other corner, while he arranged this side of the bed. The two worked together, and the padding and bedsheet wereid out quickly. Although it was a simple task, Xiao Qinghe felt a sense of satisfaction at being able to spread out a quilt with his wife. Su Qingyue ced the folded quilt on the mattress and then noticed¡­ there was no pillow. Originally, the Xiao family didn¡¯t have any pillows. The three men used to make do by using their clothes as pillows. When she bought new bed sheets and quilt covers, Lady Li only gave her four pillowcases, so she bought four pillow cores.
The pillow cores were already inside the pillowcases, and she originally nned to give one to each of the three men in the master bedroom. And one for herself in the secondary bedroom. Now¡­ There wasn¡¯t a trace of the pillow on her bed, so it must have been taken away by second brother. Su Qingyue was annoyed. Despite having only one pillow, second brother actually gave it to big sister! This wasn¡¯t just a matter of the pillow; it showed that, in second brother¡¯s heart, big sister was more important than her. Although she didn¡¯t have any romantic feelings for second brother, this still hurt her. It would have been fine if big sister was a good person, but she was a heartless woman who had ruined the Xiao family. Truly despicable. Moreover, she knew that Qinghe¡¯s leg could have been healed if treated in time. Unfortunately¡­ The leg injury, which wasn¡¯t treated promptly due to finances, had passed the optimal treatment window, leaving no hope for recovery now. She didn¡¯t bring this up because since the timing had already passed and there was no cure now, mentioning it would only add to the sorrow. If Xiao Ailiu had been willing to help back then, Qinghe might not have ended up disabled. With this thought, Su Qingyue¡¯s gaze at Xiao Qinghe couldn¡¯t help but soften a bit. She wasn¡¯t a particrly sympathetic person, but she never treated anyone who genuinely cared for her unfairly. It was just that, in her past life, she had never met even one person who truly cared for her. In this life, she thought she had met three¡­ However, second brother had disappointed her more than once. There was little space left in the secondary bedroom for the wheelchair to change direction, so Su Qingyue helped Xiao Qinghe turn the wheelchair and pushed him toward the master bedroom, saying, ¡°Fourth brother, you should rest early too.¡± After pushing the wheelchair into the master bedroom, she didn¡¯t see Xiao Yishan inside. He had been helping big sister move the bedding to the storage room, but it shouldn¡¯t have taken this long. Could it be that second brother was also being considerate and helping big sister spread out the bedding and clear space in the storage room?
She nced at third brother, who had already fallen asleep on the bed. Due to the effects of the medicine, he was fast asleep. Seeing that he hadn¡¯t covered himself with the quilt, she reached out to help him. As Xiao Qinghe watched his wife¡¯s actions, a faint sadness and envy flickered in his clear eyes.
His wife¡­ still cared a lot about third brother, didn¡¯t she? Su Qingyue turned her head and saw the slightly dejected look in his eyes. Smiling, she said, ¡°If you fall asleep without covering yourself, I¡¯d help you too.¡± A faint smile appeared at the corner of his lips. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°I may deceive others, but I won¡¯t deceive you,¡± she said in a soft voice. A wave of emotion welled up in his heart, and gratitude flickered across his elegant face. ¡°Don¡¯t mind second brother¡¯s attitude. He¡¯s just a bit careless.¡± Chapter 609 - 609: 609: Disappointed in Second Brother 2 Chapter 609: Disappointed in Second Brother 2 ¡°Hmm.¡± She nodded. Just as she was about to leave, he took the pillow he was using from the bed and handed it to her. Her heart was filled with warmth, realizing that fourth brother had noticed she didn¡¯t have a pillow. She didn¡¯t take it, ¡°This is your pillow. I¡¯ll go to the storage room and get mine back.¡± With that, she left the master bedroom and headed for the storage room. The door to the storage room was open, and she heard voicesing from inside before she arrived. ¡°Second brother, do you really like Su Qingyue even though she¡¯s so ugly?¡± It was Xiao Ailiu¡¯s voice. ¡°Of course I do.¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s voice was cold and deep. ¡°Second brother, what if we sell Su Qingyue¡­¡± Xiao Ailiu suggested, ¡°Big sister can introduce you to a better wife, younger and prettier, with a more beautiful appearance¡­¡± ¡°Big sister, I won¡¯t sell Yue¡¯er. If you talk nonsense again, I¡¯ll drive you out!¡±
¡°Fine, I won¡¯t say it.¡± Xiao Ailiu changed the subject, ¡°Su Qingyue is ugly, but she can make money. It¡¯d be a pity to sell her.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still talking!¡± ¡°Are you really going to help her? Didn¡¯t you see what she did to your sister tonight? Second brother, I¡¯m your real sister, that woman is just an outsider¡­¡± ¡°She is my wife.¡± ¡°Wives can be reced, but I¡¯ll always be your sister! Now that you have money, it won¡¯t be a problem even if you marry another one.¡± Her voice had a hint of temptation, ¡°Second brother, you¡¯ve always been in charge of this family. It¡¯s true that 300 taels of silver were spent, but the rest should still be in your hands, right?¡± ¡°This is the Xiao family¡¯s money, and it has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just asking.¡± She groaned in pain, ¡°Second brother, look at my injuries! I¡¯m in so much pain! Can you give me some money for medicine?¡± ¡°No money.¡± He said firmly. Xiao Ailiu knew that her second brother had a cold face and a hard heart, but he¡¯d soften after some coaxing. She started to cry, ¡°Second brother, my life is hanging by a thread, and my husband¡¯s family treats me badly too. I don¡¯t even have a cent on me. I need to buy some medicine for my injuries. Please give me some money¡­¡± ¡°Who told you to go out without money? It¡¯s all your own fault.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of Su Qingyue¡­ Chuan is crazy too, beating me up for such a woman¡­¡± Xiao Ailiu really wanted to p Su Qingyue a few times for bewitching her younger brother, ¡°Look¡­ Look at my injuries¡­ And that mixed-haired dog too, it bit me like it¡¯s mad. We should skin it and stew it tomorrow!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch Yue¡¯er¡¯s ¡®dog,¡¯ she¡¯ll turn against you.¡± ¡°What does it matter if she does? As long as you agree, you¡¯re the one in charge.¡± ¡°Yue¡¯er likes that little bastard, I won¡¯t let you kill it.¡± ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t kill it¡­¡± She conceded, ¡°Second brother, just help me buy some medicine for my injuries then. If I die, Su Qingyue¡¯s guilt will only be greater! Please, help me buy some medicine¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Even cheap medicine worth a few copper coins will do¡­¡± Xiao Ailiu cried, ¡°Does your sister¡¯s life really mean nothing to you, worth only a few copper coins? Are you just going to watch me die? Even if it¡¯s a stranger, giving them a few copper coins should be the right thing to do. Second brother¡­ Please buy me some medicine!¡± Xiao Yishan looked at his eldest sister¡¯s exposed skin and saw that she was indeed covered in injuries.
Chapter 610 - 610: 610 Disappointed in Second Brother 3 Chapter 610: 610 Disappointed in Second Brother 3 Xiao Ailiu saw that he was a little shaken, ¡°The injury on my arm is minor, the one on my body is serious. I¡¯m having difficulty speaking, so let¡¯s just call a doctor¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy you some medicine tomorrow,¡± he said, then instructed, ¡°Remember to secretly apply it yourself, and don¡¯t let Yue¡¯er know.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still afraid of her getting angry¡­¡± Xiao Ailiu was unhappy. ¡°Did you hear me?¡± ¡°I got it¡­¡± Xiao Ailiu feared that if she continued talking, her second brother wouldn¡¯t even buy her medicine, so she agreed. Su Qingyue stood at the corner, listening to the conversation in the storage room and the loud noise of the quilt being moved. Xiao Ailiu got injured, and she didn¡¯t have the strength to move the quilt like that. Probably because Xiao Ailiu was injured, she asked her second brother for help with the bed. From the very beginning, she knew that her second brother was a good person. She had also said more than once that he was ¡®good,¡¯ and now it seems that her second brother was indeed ¡®good.¡¯ He was truly good to his family, even to someone as shameless as Xiao Ailiu.
Su Qingyue cleared her throat softly, deliberately making her footsteps heavier to let the people in the storage room know she wasing. Xiao Yishan¡¯s movements stiffened as heid out the bedding. He straightened his back and saw his wife standing at the door, listening to her footsteps. He didn¡¯t think she had heard what he had said to his sister earlier, or her reaction would not be so calm. He didn¡¯t know that Qingyue had heard everything. ¡°Wife, what brings you here?¡± he asked nervously. He was worried that his wife would question why he had lingered in the storage room for so long. She pointed at the pillow on the ground, ¡°I came for the pillow.¡± Xiao Yishan, seeing her not asking, rxed a little, then picked up the pillow from the ground, and was about to hand it to her. Xiao Ailiu grabbed the pillow, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep without a pillow tonight!¡± Su Qingyue didn¡¯t say anything, only giving Xiao Yishan a disappointed look. Xiao Yishan¡¯s heartbeat skipped a beat, and he immediately took the pillow from Xiao Ailiu¡¯s arms, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to take Yue¡¯er¡¯s pillow!¡± ¡°Second brother!¡± Xiao Ailiu was annoyed, ¡°It¡¯s just a pillow, and you won¡¯t even let me sleep on it!¡± She made a move to grab it, but Qingyue had already taken it and walked away. Behind her, Xiao Yishan blocked Xiao Ailiu. ¡°Big sister, I¡¯ll give you the pillow that I sleep on.¡± Qingyue¡¯s footsteps faltered for a moment when she heard that. Second brother was indeed a good person. He probably forgot that the pillow and quilt he used were bought by her. Giving his sister a pillow to sleep on was nothing, since he had already agreed to secretly buy medicine for his sister. What¡¯s interesting was that he had instructed her not to let her know. ¡°I want the pillow that Su Qingyue is holding¡­¡± Xiao Ailiu persisted, refusing to believe that her status as a sister in this house was less important than a woman bought by her husband. ¡°If you keep making a fuss, I¡¯ll kick you out!¡± came the stern male voice. Xiao Ailiu finally fell silent. Su Qingyue, holding her pillow, walked to the door of the secondary bedroom. ¡°Woof¡­¡± the little bastard followed her obediently.
She thought for a moment, then moved the little bastard¡¯sir from the kitchen to the side of her bedroom¡¯s bed. She¡¯d better let the little bastard sleep in the secondary bedroom. That cheap woman, Xiao Ailiu, might really stew her little bastard if given the chance. She could see that although second brother had repeatedly scolded Xiao Ailiu, the woman still did whatever she wanted.
Second brother was practically a paper tiger. The little bastard stood up on its hind legs, its front paws resting on the edge of the bed. Su Qingyue gently stroked its soft, fluffy little wolf¡¯s head. Chapter 611 - 611: 611 Second brother came again at midnight Chapter 611: 611 Second brother came again at midnight It let out a whimpering, appeasing whine. She spoke softly, ¡°Little one, before that woman leaves, follow me wherever I go so she can¡¯t harm you or beat and abuse you when I¡¯m not around. Your little wolf mouth can¡¯t talk, so what if she hits you? Even if I avenge you, you will have already been hit. So, from the beginning, don¡¯t give her a chance to hit you.¡± In fact, dealing with Xiao Ailiu was an easy task for her. Even using open violence, she could beat her to the edge of her life and throw her out, unafraid of anyone from her husband¡¯s family causing trouble, handling all the Chen family members easily. It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t want to meddle in the Xiao Family¡¯s affairs. She wants to see how the ¡®three husbands¡¯ treat Xiao Ailiu. She never expected the vicious woman to return and make trouble for Su Qingyue. It¡¯s all the more interesting. She had a rather detached attitude. The Xiao Family¡¯s matters should be dealt with by their men.
Of course, if she does get annoyed, that¡¯s another story. Since she kicked open the secondary bedroom door tonight and broke the door bolt, it could only be closed and not locked, so she found a one-meter-long stick and propped the door up from the inside. Blowing out the oilmp, she went to sleep under the quilt. Bright moonlight shone on the window sill. A faint silver glow from the moon leaked through the tattered and yellowed window paper. An outside shadow walked past the window, apanied by careful, barely detectable footsteps. Little bastard perked up his ears, and his two sharp ears trembled before drooping back down. Even though Su Qingyue was asleepin bed, she knew there was someone outside the door without seeing the little bastard¡¯s reaction. Chuan was sleeping heavily due to the medicine¡¯s effects, which were stronger than a sleeping pill, and he could not be roused even by thunder at this time. If it was Xiao Qinghe, his wooden wheelchair would make noise rolling on the ground. If it was an outsider, the little bastard would bark. The little bastard didn¡¯t bark, proving that it must be one of the people in the house. She took a breath and could tell from the frequency that it was a man. No need to guess¡ªthe person outside was the second brother. It was the third time the second brother had been at her door at night. In the quiet night, the night wind howled, and the tree barks in the courtyard not far away rustled in the breeze. There was no movement from the person outside the door at first. After a short while, he tried pushing the door. Finding that it was blocked from the inside and couldn¡¯t be opened, Xiao Yishan furrowed his brows. He clearly remembered that the door bolt was broken by his wife, and it was supposed to be just ajar. How was it locked again? He initially wanted to ask her to open the door.
He hesitated for a moment but decided against it. ¡°Second brother, not to criticize you, but the vigers say you¡¯re impotent. Su Qingyue has been here for so long, and you haven¡¯t even consummated your marriage¡­¡± ¡°Big sister is telling you, once a woman has been touched by a man, she will obey. She will do whatever you say¡­¡± ¡°Su Qingyue dares to defy you and doesn¡¯t take you seriously simply because you haven¡¯t slept with her. She¡¯s just a bought woman. You haven¡¯t touched her since she¡¯s been here, and the vigers say you¡¯re useless. Just take her by force. See if she doesn¡¯t behave then!¡±
The words big sister said to him earlier in the storage room recurred in his mind. He also remembered that Ding Er said the same thing. Chapter 612 - 612: 612 Second brother has been good to you for a lifetime. Chapter 612: 612 Second brother has been good to you for a lifetime. Thinking of his wife¡¯s exquisite figure, an intense desire ignited in his lower abdomen, heating him up from the inside. He had tasted the delights of a woman before, even if it was six years ago. That divine sensation, so unmatched by anything else, was something every man craved in his dreams. He didn¡¯t know how many times he had dreamed of taking his wife, it was unbearably tantalizing. Moreover, his wife already knew that he was her husband, as did his third and fourth brothers¡­ He wasn¡¯t afraid of the fourth brother making a move on his wife first. The fourth brother always let his wife have her way, but he was afraid the third brother might step in first. He had heard that a woman always remembered the first man who had desecrated her purity, and he wanted to be his wife¡¯s first. Judging by the way the door was barred, he figured it was just using either a stick or a chair from the inside. Surely enough, with a little force, the door opened a crack. The previous two times he was at his wife¡¯s door, he didn¡¯te in. But tonight, he didn¡¯t feel like backing off just yet. He reached in through the crack in the door, bending his wrist. As he expected, his hand found a wooden stick barring the door. He quietly removed the stick, pushed the door open, put the stick aside, and limped to the bed with the quietest steps he could manage.
¡°Second brother, why are you sneaking into my room in the middle of the night?¡± Su Qingyue¡¯s cool voice echoed in the dark room. Xiao Yishan paused, ¡°Yue¡¯er, are you awake?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± she replied softly, ¡°Second brother, you should go back to the master bedroom.¡± She had leisurely yed pranks when third brother came into her room thest time. Now, with the second brother¡¯s intrusion, she didn¡¯t have the slightest mood for pranks. Xiao Yishan picked up on her indifferent tone. She didn¡¯t strongly reject him, so he simply sat on the edge of the bed. In fact, he didn¡¯t intend to ¡®let her off¡¯ tonight. ¡°Grrr¡­¡± In the corner of the room, the little mutt growled in annoyance, almost stepped on by him. ¡°Shut up!¡± Xiao Yishan hissed at the dog, then cautiously lifted the bedding, nning to crawl in. Su Qingyue grabbed Xiao Yishan¡¯s hand. ¡°Second brother, what do you think you¡¯re doing!¡± Her hand, warm to the touch, stimted him all the more. His rough hand flipped over, gripping her slender one as he heavily pressed her down. His fervent breath buffeted her face, his voice hoarse with desire, ¡°Yue¡¯er, I want you. I have been thinking about you for days, I can¡¯t stand it anymore. If you don¡¯t believe me, feel¡­¡± As he spoke, he guided her hand towards his lower body. She pulled her hand back and pressed her hand against his firm chest, protesting in a low displeased voice, ¡°Second brother, are you mad?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the mad one. Since when does a wife deny her husband?¡± He bent down, overpoweringly kissing her pure, porcin neck¡­ Su Qingyue freed her hand and covered his mouth, her eyes holding a trace of sadness. ¡°Second brother, are you sure you want to force me?¡± Her soft, boneless figure was beneath him, and even through the nket, he could feel every inch of her lovely figure. Passion overwhelmed him and he gripped her hand that was over his mouth, all the blood in his body felt like it was boiling over, ¡°You¡¯re mine sooner orter, so what¡¯s the difference if it¡¯s sooner rather thanter?¡± Disappointment washed over Su Qingyue, ¡°You really don¡¯t care about what I want, after promising me time, you¡¯re still so impatient¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve waited too many days, I can¡¯t wait any longer¡­¡± His excitement was like a wild beast in heat. He undid her clothes as he dered, ¡°Yue¡¯er, give in to me, I¡¯ll treat you well, I will for a lifetime.¡± Chapter 613 - 613: 613 Three Different Men Chapter 613: 613 Three Different Men ¡°Now, he doesn¡¯t treat me well, yet he promised to be nice to me for a lifetime¡­¡± sheughed. He got angry, ¡°Yue¡¯er, what nonsense are you talking about? In which way have I, Xiao Yishan, ever mistreated you? I¡¯ve never been this kind to any woman!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you have a Liu Haitang before? You were going to sell all your belongings to marry her, weren¡¯t you good to her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s in the past, and besides, I didn¡¯t really sell my belongings. Moreover, I hate that despicable woman to death.¡± He said with a stern face, ¡°Yue¡¯er, you are the only one in my heart now¡­¡± He lifted her outer garment, his big palm reaching towards her chest, but she preemptively pped him hard. The sound of the p was particrly crisp in the quiet night. He was stunned by the p, anger shed in his eyes, ¡°You hit me!¡± That cold, sharp gaze was as cruel as that of a man-eating beast, enough to frighten people to death. The sadness in Su Qingyue¡¯s eyes quickly disappeared, and she became disappointed with her second brother. Her second brother used to be so gentle and protective of her, never allowing her to suffer any harm.
No¡­ To be precise, her second brother still cares for her now, right? Her second brother has never changed. He has always been very good to her, but when she first arrived, she didn¡¯t know him well, so she thought he was almost wless based on his kindness towards her. After a long time, she roughly understood the true nature of the three men in the family. Her second brother really cared about the family, taking care of the third and fourth brothers, as well as his big sister. Even if a family membermitted a big mistake, he would still show tolerance after some persuasion. As for her third brother, he was always jovial and full of smiles but deserved a good beating for his loose tongue. Nevertheless, he has never done anything to hurt her feelings, always putting her first. She had found out from the vigers in secret that the day after she joined the family, her third brother called olddy Liu the human trafficker to buy her away, but he pped himself and turned his face into a pig head, because he had apologized to her publicly for intending to sell her. She actually understood that her third brother wanted to sell her because he thought she was the original owner of the body. He had already agreed with olddy Liu to sell her the day before, but perhaps he found her different from the original owner and couldn¡¯t bear to sell her anymore. Her third brother¡¯s fight with Zhao Shugen was because of her. Her third brother¡¯s fight with Shi Cai was also because Shi Cai mocked her for having yellow teeth and exaggeratedly pretended to be repulsed by her bad breath, so her third brother immediately went to beat him up. Since she joined this family, her third brother would not hesitate to fight others for her sake. She also learned that the day her third brother fought twice for her, when her second brother returned from hunting, many vigers spoke ill of her and even advised her second brother to sell her to olddy Liu for seventeen taels of silver. Although her second brother¡¯s face turned green with anger, he didn¡¯t recklessly rush to fight those who ndered her like her third brother did. Even though she didn¡¯t need a man to fight over her, the fact that her third brother could be so devoted to her without reservation, unlike her second brother who was indecisive and hesitant, made her appreciate her third brother more. Her third brother often talked about consummating their marriage, but even after he won the bet, he did not force himself upon her. Days passed without him mentioning the gambling agreement and asking her to fulfill it. She gave him five copper coins, but she didn¡¯t believe that those few copper coins would stop his mouth. He was just being gentle and couldn¡¯t bear to truly force himself upon her. The day she went to Hanging Neck Mountain, although her third brother¡¯s body was weak and about to faint at any moment, he still risked his life toe looking for her, just because he was afraid she would be scared all alone on that haunted mountain. Chapter 614 - 614: 614 Heart Like a Clear Realm Chapter 614: 614 Heart Like a Clear Realm That figure crawling on the mountain path in the heavy rain, with such strong determination, and without any sign of giving up ¡ª her resolve to find Su Qingyue was as vivid now as it was then,pletely ignoring the injuries she herself had endured. At that time, Fourth Brother¡¯s wheelchair hadn¡¯t been purchased yet, and his legs rendered him unable to walk, making it quite normal for him not to leave the bed and go look for her. It certainly couldn¡¯t be that Fourth Brother had crawled his way to her¡­ Although Third Brother was capable of crawling, Fourth Brother was unwilling to burden his family any further. At that time, four years had already passed since Fourth Brother hadst left the bed, so he had no choice but to wait. She liked Fourth Brother¡¯s behavior. Third Brother¡¯s actions, on the other hand, had shocked her somewhat. Yet, on that day, Third Brother risked his life to find her while Second Brother waited at home. Although she had previously told Second Brother not to leave the bed, lest his legs became disabled, it was only because of her words that he hadn¡¯t gone looking for her. But it also meant that, when faced with the choice between her and his legs bing disabled, he¡¯d rather choose thetter. When Mrs. Qian Zhang came to ckmail them, if not for Third Brother¡¯s interference, Second Brother would¡¯ve already decided to pay her off. Second Brother had exined that it was to protect her and for her own good, but¡­ She didn¡¯t like his methods.
Fourth Brother had even noticed the absence of her pillow and had offered her one. But when Second Brother helped her prepare bathwater, he failed to notice her dislike of using the dirty bathtub that Xiao Ailiu had used, nor did he notice her aversion to sleeping on the bloodstained bedding left by Xiao Ailiu. He actually intended to leave the bloodied quilt for her, and it had only been when she discovered and stopped him that he then took the only pillow away with him. Second Brother was just a rough man who hadn¡¯t noticed, so it was normal, right? She had also observed Fourth Brother, a seventeen-year-old boy with a lifelong disability who had a genuinely good character and was truly pitiful. At 25 years old, when facing Fourth Brother, she felt a kind of affection for him as if he were her younger brother. Although Fourth Brother usually appeared indifferent, she had discovered countless times the sadness that filled his eyes when he was at home, his inferiority at Jin Residence, and his tears when he cried in the streets¡­ Fourth Brother always wanted to set her free, she knew, because he felt inferior and believed that he could not give her happiness. It wouldn¡¯t take a few days for people to understand each other, and even if one believed they understood deeply, that would only be a shallow surface. Now, she was fairly familiar with the three men in her family. Su Qingyue was not a fool; just because she hadn¡¯t said many things out loud didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t understand. Second Brother had disappointed her again and again, and even if he treated her well, her tolerance was limited. Facing Second Brother¡¯s furious expression after being pped, Su Qingyue not only didn¡¯t show any fear but insteadughed, ¡°Second Brother, your full beard on your face is scraping my hand. It hurts when I hit you.¡± With a livid expression, Xiao Yishan recalled Big Sister¡¯s words about not pampering women too much. He gripped her hand tightly, ¡°Yue¡¯er, no more hitting. Otherwise¡­¡± ¡°Otherwise, what?¡± she asked with a faint smile. A warning flickered in his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t push Second Brother; my patience has limits!¡± She nodded, ¡°Coincidentally, so does mine.¡± Raising an eyebrow, she asked, ¡°Second Brother, are you saying that if I hit you again, you¡¯ll beat me up?¡± As she spoke, she stretched out her hand to p him again, but he had already been cautious and was able to catch her wrist first. His heavy body pressed down on her, ¡°Second Brother doesn¡¯t want to beat you up, just to have you!¡± She clearly felt his desire, separated only by the quilt. Perhaps it would make any other woman feel that Second Brother¡¯s wild, domineering figure was terrifying¡­
Chapter 615 - 615: 615 Fourth brother enters the room and sleeps 1 Chapter 615: 615 Fourth brother enters the room and sleeps 1 But suddenly, she felt a wave of nausea. ¡°Yue¡¯er, I don¡¯t want to be a nominal husband to you anymore. I want you to be truly mine, Xiao Yishan¡¯s woman!¡± He once again tore off her clothes and reached to remove her lingerie. She gracefully moved her slender hand, pressing her fingertip on his acupuncture point, making him fall on her, weak and powerless. He was so heavy! His well-toned muscles were hot and burning, oppressively strong, making her heart feel like it was about to leap out of her throat. Not only did she not feel any ¡°urge,¡± but she even found being pressed by him unbearable. Since Second Brother had disappointed her, she no longer wanted to amodate him. He had forced kisses and repeatedly made advances on her, but she had always convinced herself that he sincerely cared for her, so she had tolerated his behavior. Now, she didn¡¯t want to tolerate it anymore. Even though he was heavy, she cleverly turned and pushed his strong body off the bed with one hand. He fell heavily by the side of the bed, causing some dried fern from a nearby pile to scatter on him. He looked up incredulously, his eyes fierce, ¡°Yue¡¯er, you!¡±
¡°Do you remember the time when Third Brother was lying in the yard, hungry and asking for food?¡± She asked, ¡°He was also paralyzed by my acupuncture point at that time. How does it feel, Second Brother?¡± He gasped, his cold and deep male voice filled with suppressed anger and lust-¡°Yue¡¯er, you can¡¯t do this to me!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± She said coldly, ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯ve told you not to provoke me. I¡¯ll turn my back on you!¡± In fact, she had only decided not to let Second Brother be her husband, but she still respected him. If she really turned against him, with his conduct, she would have taken his head off. Xiao Yishan was both angry and frustrated. His face was iron blue as he warned, ¡°Yue¡¯er, quickly release my acupuncture points, or I¡¯ll really get angry!¡± ¡°Really?¡± she sneered, ¡°You¡¯re really angry? I only pressed your acupuncture points so even though you have no strength, you can still get up and walk.¡± Her fingertip flicked, and a copper coin flew out from her hand, hitting his acupoints. He was suddenly unable to move. Su Qingyue coldly said, ¡°Don¡¯t make pointless struggles, Second Brother. Just lie on the ground.¡± Xiao Yishan was about to say something when he suddenly heard the sound of a wheelchair rolling outside. Needless to say, it must be Xiao Qinghe. ¡°I don¡¯t want Fourth Brother to know I¡¯m here.¡± He didn¡¯t want Fourth Brother to see him in this state either. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Yue¡¯er, send Fourth Brother away.¡± ¡°Why? Afraid he¡¯ll see that you couldn¡¯t forcibly take me and lose face?¡± She would notply with his wishes, ¡°Besides, if you don¡¯t go back to your room, Fourth Brother might think you¡¯ve gone to sleep with your Big Sister.¡± ¡°Yue¡¯er, Big Sister is my sister, how could I sleep with her? Stop talking nonsense!¡± His face turned green, his voice low enough for only her to hear. Su Qingyue nonchntly whispered back, ¡°Nonsense is still better than your reckless behavior!¡± Xiao Yishan felt his wife was being unreasonable. She was his woman, and it was only right for her to help him. She had repeatedly rejected him, and now she was using her medical skills to control his acupoints, treating him, her husband, like this! The door was slightly ajar, and Xiao Qinghe sat in his wheelchair at the door, pausing for a moment. He hid his anxious emotions and gently knocked on the door, ¡°Qingyue, are you asleep?¡± Su Qingyue replied, ¡°No, not yet. What¡¯s up, Fourth Brother?¡± Chapter 616 - 616: 616 Fourth brother enters the room and sleeps 2 Chapter 616: 616 Fourth brother enters the room and sleeps 2 He thought that Second Brother hadn¡¯t returned to his room and he didn¡¯t see him in the yard either, so he was worried he mighte here. Hearing her calm tone, Second Brother was probably not in the room, so his heart slightly eased, ¡°No¡­ nothing¡­ you go to sleep earlier.¡± Just as he was about to leave in his wheelchair, Su Qingyue¡¯s sweet and pleasant voice came out, ¡°Fourth Brother,e in.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Qinghe was shocked. What was his wife saying? Was she calling him into the room? At such ate hour, he was a man, and if he went in, what would happen? Didn¡¯t his wife know that? Or, did he mishear? He stiffened and dared not move, his back straightened while sitting in the wheelchair. Seeing that there was no response from Fourth Brother outside, and not hearing the wheelchair moving away, Su Qingyue guessed her bold move must have scared Fourth Brother. Poor Fourth Brother was such a pure and lovely young man, unlike her who was so lewd. Xiao Yishan was also startled by his wife¡¯s words. If she called Fourth Brother in and he was here, she wouldn¡¯t really want to do anything with Fourth Brother.
Clearly, she wanted Fourth Brother to find him, and she wanted to embarrass him! He warned her with a suppressed voice, almost huffing, ¡°Yue¡¯er!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Fourth Brothering in?¡± Su Qingyue was still doing her own thing. This time, Xiao Qinghe really heard his wife calling him into the room. His wife was such a smart person, she must know the implications of him entering the room. Did she really want to ept him as her husband now? His heart suddenly leaped with joy. He was filled with anticipation, while also apprehensive. Seeing that Fourth Brother still had no reaction outside, Su Qingyue guessed she might have scared him off, a shy and innocent young man. ¡°Fourth Brother?¡± Xiao Qinghe tentatively reached out to push the door, but withdrew his hand. He had an urge to flee, but he was even more unable to resist the temptation to enter the room and share a bed with his wife. Su Qingyue yawned, pulled the quilt over herself, and prepared to sleep. ¡°If Fourth Brother doesn¡¯t want toe in, never mind.¡± If she hinted at Third Brother like that, he would definitely climb in with her with a burning rage, unlike Fourth Brother who was so naive. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ming in¡­¡± Xiao Qinghe stammered, took a deep breath, and finally mustered the courage to fully push open the slightly ajar door, turned his wheelchair into the room, and slowly ¡®sailed¡¯ to the edge of the bed. The room was so dark that he couldn¡¯t see his fingers in front of him, and besides a room full of dried ferns, there was only a path leading to the bed, with enough distance between the bed and the dried fern pile to amodate a lying person. In the pitch ck, Xiao Qinghe didn¡¯t notice Xiao Yishan lying horizontally at the edge of the bed for a while, stopping his wheelchair at the edge of it, and nervously said, ¡°Qing¡­ Qingyue¡­¡± Xiao Yishan also froze, in this situation, it was very awkward. He couldn¡¯t call out to Fourth Brother, but he couldn¡¯t not call out either. He could only hope his wife would let Fourth Brother leave the room quickly. He just stayed silent and didn¡¯t make a sound. But the next sentence made the two men¡¯s hearts tighten at the same time. Su Qingyue lifted the nket andpared the space beside her, ¡°Fourth Brother,e on up.¡±
Xiao Qinghe had entered the room, thinking that his wife wouldn¡¯t really want him toe up to the bed. He thought perhaps she wanted to talk to him. After all, she had been wronged tonight with Big Sister¡¯s actions. She¡­ she actually asked him toe up to the bed. Did she really want to¡­? Xiao Qinghe¡¯s pale and handsome face suddenly turned red, ¡°Qing¡­ Qingyue¡­¡± She giggled, ¡°Why are you stammering? I won¡¯t bite.¡±
Sitting up, she asked him, ¡°Fourth Brother, do you want me to help you up?¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s pupils dted, what was his wife trying to do! Chapter 617 - 617: 617 Fourth brother enters the room and sleeps 3 Chapter 617: 617 Fourth brother enters the room and sleeps 3 Xiao Qinghe flushed, ¡°I¡­ I can do it myself¡­¡± He nced at the door, ¡°I¡­ forgot to close the door, I¡¯ll go close it¡­¡± Su Qingyue followed him. The wheelchair turned around, and after closing the door, he found a wooden stick to prop it shut since the door bolt was broken. He used the wooden stick to prop the door shut from the inside. He wheeled back to the bed and hesitated for a moment before slowly pushing himself up onto the bed with his arm strength. Seeing him on the bed, Qingyuey back down to sleep. The little bastard curled up in a corner, and with no one calling for it, just closed its eyes. Xiao Qinghe sat on the bed, clenching both hands together, unsure of what to do. Xiao Yishan was furious at his wife¡¯s actions. She was not only trying to seduce his fourth brother, but also to anger him! Su Qingyue closed her eyes and watched Xiao Qinghe¡¯s confused movements, truly feeling that his fourth brother was so innocent.
She yfully said, ¡°Fourth brother, aren¡¯t you going to sleep next to me?¡± Herzy voice carried flirtatiousness, and Xiao Qinghe¡¯s soul was almost hooked, ¡°Sleep¡­¡± He nervously moved towards her side, his body tense, focusing all his attention on her, naturally not paying attention to his second brother underneath the bed, and for a moment, forgetting about him. Su Qingyue smoothly pulled half of therge quilt covering her onto him, and closed her eyes, breathing evenly. Xiao Qinghe started to get so nervous that his intestines almost knotted up, lying next to his wife, he dared not move a muscle. Gradually, he saw that she was really asleep, and his tense heart gradually rxed. After a while, when he was sure she was in deep sleep, he gently turned his body, sleeping on the outer side, facing her on the inner side. Xiao Yishany on the floor underneath the bed, staring at his fourth brother¡¯s back. In the pitch-ck room, he couldn¡¯t see his wife¡¯s face, only her silhouette. If he ignored the scabs on her face, Xiao Qinghe thought her wife¡¯s profile was quite pretty. As shey t, hey beside her, looking at her closely. He could see that some of the scabs on her face had begun to loosen. He wanted to help her peel them off but only thought about it. He had heard from his wife before that he should wait for them to fall off on their own. His wife¡¯s scabs on her face were already starting to fall off automatically. Xiao Qinghe was so close to her, feeling her breath as fragrant as an orchid. He moved his body closer to her, his head gradually approaching her as he smelled her hair¡¯s faint, gentle fragrance. His calm heart was agitated again. Sharing the same quilt with his wife, as a man, he naturally had desires. His hand under the quilt stretched out and then shrank back, hesitating several times before cing it back beside his own body. He wanted to touch her but dared not. Seeing his wife sleeping so soundly, he couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly, whispering, ¡°Wife, do you trust me that much¡­¡± There was a sh of sadness in his eyes, was it because he was disabled? She just asked him to sleep under the same quilt. Maybe she didn¡¯t have any other intentions. She trusted him so much, he shouldn¡¯t have dirty thoughts. He just stared at her with wide eyes, staring and staring.
He never thought that he, being disabled, could have a wife, especially such an outstanding woman who he admired. In his heart, she was so beautiful that he could only look up to her. Even though he didn¡¯t know when he would lose her. Still, he filled his heart with her. PS: Last month¡¯s New Works Monthly Ticket List saw Nan achieve second ce¡ªthank you all for your support. Nan will write more diligently to reward your love. The Monthly Ticket List represents the highest honor for authors, and now Nan¡¯s work is categorized on the Monthly Ticket List, its position uncertain. My most beloved friends, don¡¯t let Nan fall off the list. Begging for monthly tickets!
Chapter 618 - 618: 618 Wifes Thoughts 1 Chapter 618: 618 Wife¡¯s Thoughts 1 Su Qingyue is a trained killer who is extremely vignt, even in her sleep, she remains in a light slumber. Although she has her eyes closed, she observes Fourth Brother¡¯s actions clearly. Indeed, he is a pure-hearted young man who isn¡¯t keen on hurting others. She doesn¡¯t move, and he dares not move either. If it were the two wolves ¨C the second brother or third brother ¨C they would have pounced long ago. After a while, she starts to feel drowsy, and her sleep deepens. But she notices that Xiao Qinghe¡¯s hand under the quilt has been lifted again, and he finally ces it very gently on her waist. Feigning a turn on her side, he immediately withdrew his hand in fright. She smiles slightly, not saying a word. The nervous heartbeat of Fourth Brother can be heard pounding loudly. After a while, Fourth Brother¡¯s hand reaches out again. She moves, and he withdraws it again.
She calls him into the room, not really intending to do ¡®that¡¯ with him, just teasing him, and besides¡­ It¡¯s time to make some choices. She is not afraid of Fourth Brother hurting her. Firstly, he is disabled in both legs; even an ordinary woman would not yield to him, let alone a trained killer like her. It¡¯s harsh but true. Moreover, Second Brother is lying under the bed. If Fourth Brother dares to misbehave, a reminder that Second Brother is beneath would keep him under control. Xiao Qinghe¡¯s heart struggles, wanting to hug her but daring not to. On the seventh time he reaches his hand out, he finally understands that she is awake and doesn¡¯t want him to touch her, when she moves again. He just lies down sadly beside her, thinking about how she¡¯s both kind and vicious ¨C to bring him to bed but not wanting him to touch her. But still¡­ Smelling the fragrance of her long hair on the pillow, he enjoys even this kind of teasing from her. Su Qingyue drifts off to sleep for real. Xiao Qinghe lies on his side without moving, staring at her, his heart heavy from worry. He can¡¯t sleep at all. Xiao Yishan¡¯s acupoints have been struck, making his entire body stiff and ufortable. He also can¡¯t sleep. Seeing Fourth Brother¡¯sck of intention to do ¡®that¡¯ with his wife, he ponders that Fourth Brother is truly genuine. It would be hard finding a man like him in the whole vige, able to resist temptation with a woman in his arms. Even if his wife¡¯s face isn¡¯t that gorgeous, she has the best figure among the vige women, with snow-white skin and a pleasant fragrance¡­ Any man would sumb to her charm. He suddenly recalls the doctor¡¯s words that the injury to Fourth Brother¡¯s legs might affect his manhood¡­ With his cold eyes slightly narrowed, his gaze on Xiao Qinghe bes more focused. Could it be that Fourth Brother really has a problem with his manhood? Lying on the cold ground, Xiao Yishan just keeps his eyes open. From his initial anger, he gradually regains his reason.
He realizes that he¡¯s been too anxious, he should give his wife more time¡­ Lying on the ground for a long time, his body stiffens from the cold, and his leg injury starts to cause pain. Knowing that his wife left him to lie on the ground, uncaring if the vigers misunderstand his inability in ¡®that¡¯ area, he still feels uneasy inside. The night is long and cold as water. Except Su Qingyue, both Xiao Yishan and Xiao Qinghe lie awake, each with their own unresolved tensions.
In the heavy atmosphere, Qinghe bes calmer. Suddenly, he hears another breathing sound in the room, heavy anding from behind him! Chapter 619 - 619: 619 Wifes Thoughts 2 Chapter 619: 619 Wife¡¯s Thoughts 2 He felt his hair stand on end and reflexivelyy t on the bed. He turned his head to the other side and discovered arge ck shadow in the darkness on the ground. ¡°Ah!¡± He let out a short cry of surprise, thinking of his wife who was sleeping, he quickly covered his own mouth. ¡°Fourth Brother, it¡¯s me!¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s hoarse voice called out. ¡°Second Brother?¡± he whispered, ¡°Why are you here?¡± In the darkness, Xiao Yishan was silent for a while. Even if he didn¡¯t speak, Xiao Qinghe understood why he was here. Judging by the situation, Second Brother must have sneaked into his wife¡¯s bed in the night and she had kicked him out. He finally realized why his wife had asked him toe to her room. Turns out, his wife wanted him to see Second Brother¡¯s true character. While lying down, he turned his head and saw Second Brother motionless on the ground. He wanted to tell him that the ground was cold and to get up. It didn¡¯t make sense for Second Brother to be lying there stiffly. Even if his wife told him to lie still, in this situation, he probably wouldn¡¯t obey.
It must be that Second Brother didn¡¯t have control over his body. Thinking of his wife¡¯s highly skilled in medicine, he understood. Second Brother had been immobilized at his wife¡¯s Acupoints. He turned his head to look at his sleeping wife on the other side¡­ Suddenly, he felt heartbroken. Second Brother had clearlye to her room to force himself on her; if she were an ordinary woman, she would probably have no ability to resist. It was unfair to her. His wife had told him that she needed some time, but Second Brother¡­ As much as he wanted to me Second Brother, he was already being punished. Although his wife¡¯s eyes were closed, he knew she was not asleep. Speaking now would only make the situation more awkward. And so the atmosphere remained tense. Neither of the two men slept, but Su Qingyue ended up sleeping soundly. Dawn eventually arrived. The rooster crowed several times, and sunlight poured onto the window sill. It lit up the entire room. Su Qingyue opened her drowsy eyes and saw Xiao Qinghe¡¯s bright and clear gaze, filled with concern. There were dark circles under his eyes fromck of sleep. Her heart ached, and she asked softly, ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep all night?¡± Her voice was gentle and murmuring, carrying a sweetness that was unique to a woman.
His heart raced as he stuttered, ¡°I¡­I did sleep¡­¡± She let out a faint smile, ¡°Fourth Brother, you¡¯re so adorable¡­¡± He blushed, his typically pale and handsome face reddening. ¡°People don¡¯t use that word to describe men¡­¡± Despite this, her words still made him happy. Hearing her pleasant voice, his heavy heart seemed to lighten up in an instant.
His wife had a special way of easing his worries. Su Qingyue sat up, stretching her elegant waist. She had slept in her clothesst night, so she used her hand to smooth out her long hair before getting off the bed and putting on her embroidered shoes. ¡°Yue¡¯er¡­¡± Xiao Yishan spoke, his voice rough with the grit of a male. ¡°Oh, Second Brother is still here?¡± She took out a copper coin, flicked it with her fingertip, and the coin shot out, releasing Xiao Yishan¡¯s Acupoints. His stiff body rxed all at once, and he went limp on the ground. He was amazed by his wife¡¯s skill in releasing his Acupoints, as the copper coin had been incredibly urate and precise¡­ How could his wife be so skilled? His facial expression became tense. It suddenly urred to him that his wife had said she was a killer¡­ His heart clenched a little. His eyes also began to harden. By showing off just a little of her skill, his wife was clearly warning him not to take her lightly, as she had the ability to control him! Even if his wife was stronger than him, she was still his woman.
Yet she had humiliated him like this, and in front of Fourth Brother, no less. Chapter 620 - 620: 620 Each with different thoughts Chapter 620: 620 Each with different thoughts He felt somewhat embarrassed. Xiao Qinghe also stared in surprise at the sight. Su Qingyue saw Fourth Brother¡¯s reaction andughed, ¡°Shocked?¡± Xiao Qinghe pointed at her face, ¡°Qingyue, your scabs¡­¡± She touched her face and found that the scabs had loosened, and two had even fallen off. She nced at Xiao Yishan and quickly walked out of the room. The little bastard in the corner stood up, shook its fur, and followed its owner¡¯s footsteps. Qinghe watched her leave, ¡°My wife¡¯s face should be healed now¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what it looks like without the scabs¡­¡± Yishan whispered. Qinghe simply said, ¡°It must be very pretty¡­¡±
Xiao Yishan leaned on the bed and sat up from the ground, then walked out of the room as well. Since his acupoints had been pressed all night, his entire body felt stiff and numb, and his injured leg made him walk unsteadily. The crutch Yue¡¯er made for himst night was left by the door. When he left the secondary bedroom, he had to lean against the wall to steady himself. When he reached the door, his massive body almost fell. Xiao Ailiu yawned andzily entered the yard in the morning. First, she saw Su Qingyue hurrying out of the secondary bedroom, and then second brother following her, his entire body¡¯s steps looking weak and unsteady. Second brother obviously slept in Su Qingyue¡¯s roomst night, and he even got that woman he bought. Sheughed loudly, ¡°Yo, Second Brother, you really worked hardst night, huh? You can¡¯t even walk straight this morning.¡± ¡°Big sister, what nonsense are you talking about!¡± Yishan scolded coldly with a straight face. ¡°A man and a woman slept together all night; I know what happened. I¡¯ve been through it before.¡± Ailiu giggled, covering her mouth, ¡°Second Brother, were you drained by that vixen Quiyue¡­¡± Xiao Yishan frowned unhappily, ¡°Yue¡¯er is not a vixen.¡± He originally wanted to exin that nothing happened between him and Yue¡¯erst night, but then he thought she is his wife, and it¡¯s only a matter of time before she belonged to him. With fourth brother in the secondary bedroom andst night¡¯s incident known to big sister, he decided not to exin any further. He just asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Yue¡¯er?¡± ¡°I saw her leave the yard, who knows where that woman went!¡± Xiao Ailiu waved her hand, ¡°Second Brother, go and help me buy medicine¡­,¡± she said with a worried face, ¡°I¡¯m in so much pain!¡± She grabbed Yishan¡¯s arm, ¡°Go and find a doctor for me!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need a doctor, in case Yue¡¯er finds out.¡± He frowned, ¡°I¡¯ll go buy medicer¡­¡± ¡°Why wait!¡± Ailiu became angry, ¡°I was in pain all night, and if I wait any longer, I¡¯ll die!¡± ¡°You look full of energy, how can you die?¡± ¡°Second Brother, are you going back on your word?¡± Ailiu became upset, ¡°If you don¡¯t buy me medicine, I¡¯ll tell Qingyue that you agreed but won¡¯t buy it¡­¡± ¡°I am going, okay!¡± Yishan coldly responded, his stern face leaving the yard. ¡°That¡¯s better!¡± Ailiu snorted. She was hungry, and her stomach rumbled. She went into the kitchen to find food. Xiao Qinghe, in the secondary bedroom, heard Second Brother and Big Sister¡¯s conversation and furrowed his brow. It¡¯s one thing for Second Brother not to exin that nothing happened between him and his wife, but how could he secretly help Big Sister buy medicine? His wife would be unhappy if she found out. ¡­
The morning breeze gently brushed through, and both sides of the river were farnd. The lush green crops swayed in the wind, and scattered vige houses were not far away. Chapter 621 - 621: 621 Took off Chapter 621: 621 Took off Further away, the vigers¡¯ houses clustered together. Su Qingyue continued to walk along the river bank. As she walked, the scabs on her face peeled off without touching them. She stopped when she reached a deserted area. She took out the bronze mirror from her sleeve pocket. The bronze mirror, which she bought in town, didn¡¯t have a dressing table in her room, so she used some scraps of cloth to make a small pocket and always hung it behind the kitchen door. She looked in the mirror and tore off all the scabs from her face, bothrge and small. After removing the scabs, she couldn¡¯t help but stare at the face in the mirror. Herplexion was as fresh as a crescent moon, eyebrows naturally dark without drawing, and slightly furrowed to add an extra touch of delicacy. Herrge, watery eyes were clear and bright, her nose was straight, and her lips without rouge were naturally red. Her sunburned skin was unknowingly restored to an ivory-white hue. This face was so stunningly beautiful that it defied description. Elegant and refined, it still did notck the radiance of numerous rays.
This was the second time she had been shocked by her own face. The first time was due to the ugliness and filth, and this time it was because of her amazing beauty. She put away the bronze mirror, stood on the river bank, and looked at the reflection in the water. Elegant and graceful, her figure was light and graceful. Herke-green dress fluttered gently in the morning breeze, looking like a fairytale beauty ready to ascend with the wind, bearing no resemnce to the mundane world. She knew that once the scabs had fallen off, she would be a great beauty, but she hadn¡¯t expected it to be this extraordinary. It doesn¡¯t matter if a vige woman is beautiful. But being too beautiful is not a good thing. Not to mention¡­ Thinking of the three men at home, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. Her second brother wasn¡¯t suitable to be her husband. As for the third and fourth brothers, she already had her choice in mind. If they were to see this face at this time, it would likely provoke the three Xiao Family brothers into a fight to the death. Even as a woman, she found this face so beautiful that it tempted her toward crime. Someone¡¯s footsteps sounded behind her. That person deliberately tried to be as light as possible. But she had detected it early nheless. Not far from the main gate of the Xiao Family, a child from the vige saw her and ran off immediately. She guessed it must be another child bribed by Li Gui to report to him about her whereabouts. Li Gui stood five steps away from Su Qingyue, watching her beautiful figure in theke-green dress.
Her long, flowing hair swayed with the wind, her posture was slender, her shoulders delicate and weak, and there was a pitiful charm to her thinness. That alluring figure made him pity her. If he only looked at her back and didn¡¯t think of her horrifyingly ugly face, he might even mistake her for a beautiful woman. ¡°Su Qingyue¡­¡± Li Gui murmured.
¡°What do you want?¡± She had already guessed who the person was and was not surprised. ¡°It¡¯s been a few days since I saw you, and I¡¯ve been thinking about you,¡± he said, his voice filled with longing. She stiffened slightly, knowing that she had her back to him and knowing he had not seen her face. He had not seen her face. ¡°What¡¯s so great about thinking about a woman so ugly?¡± She said softly. He smiled bitterly, ¡°I can¡¯t figure it out either. What¡¯s so special about an ugly woman, not to mention someone else¡¯s wife? The fact is that I feel an indescribable attraction about you that makes me unconsciously want to be closer and nearer to you¡­¡± He was already interested when she was ugly, and it would be even worse if he saw her current appearance. She took the ck silk scarf she had bought in town from her sleeve pocket and covered her face before slowly turning around. ¡°You¡¯re only ¡®interested¡¯ because you can¡¯t have me.¡± Chapter 622 - 622: 622 Li Gui’s intentions Chapter 622: 622 Li Gui¡¯s intentions Staring at her in confusion, he asked, ¡°Why are you wearing a veil?¡± ¡°Too ugly.¡± She replied lightly. He couldn¡¯t see her face under the ck veil, but he could see that her eyebrows were elegant, her skin as pale as snow. Because of the veil, the beautiful pair of eyes blinking behind it seemed even more enchanting, presenting a kind of mysterious beauty. Suddenly, he wanted to reach out and remove her veil, ¡°I have seen you before, there¡¯s no need to cover your face.¡± She made up a story casually, ¡°I have a blister on my face.¡± Heughed, ¡°When does your face not have blisters? I heard your skin is bad, and you always have pus.¡± She waspletely healed now. She let him continue misunderstanding her, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, move aside.¡± Li Gui spoke unhappily, ¡°Su Qingyue, I¡¯m more than just interested in you. I genuinely want to marry you.¡± Raising one of her eyebrows, she questioned, ¡°You have a brother, Li Cai. Do you mean you want to share a wife with your brother?¡± ¡°I never thought of such a thing,¡± he replied. ¡°With the Li family¡¯s conditions, there is no need to share a wife.¡± He frowned, ¡°Are you suggesting marrying both me and Li Cai at the same time?¡± She looked at him with a sarcastic expression. ¡°You think too much.¡± Seeing her reaction, he felt relieved, ¡°Even if I, Li Gui, am a wretch, I would not share my wife with anyone. The entire wealth of the Li family would only amount to four or five hundred taels of silver. Even if I were to divide the family wealth with my second brother, I could still get over two hundred taels. Though it¡¯s not a lot of money, it¡¯s enough to livefortably. Su Qingyue, if you marry me, I promise to treat you well¡­¡± She paid no attention to his words and turned to leave. He reached out to pull her back, and said urgently, ¡°Su Qingyue, I¡¯m serious! My family isn¡¯t wealthy. I¡¯ve already spent one hundred taels trying to buy you. I wouldn¡¯t spend that much money for a joke¡­¡± Her small hands were soft as hold. It excited him just to hold them, to the point where he thought of embracing her. But she broke free, and her figure disappeared in the blink of an eye, having covered dozens of meters. Even though he was puzzled about her speed, he hurriedly chased after her, ¡°Su Qingyue, listen to me¡­ As Su Qingyue walked faster and faster, so did Li Gui¡¯s chase. At the fork in the road, the vige chatterbox, Wang Qigu, noticed them and found it strange, ¡°Oh, who is this veiled woman¡­ judging by her clothes, she must be the wife of the Xiao family¡­¡± She nced in the direction from where they hade, ¡°Li Gui? You¡¯re walking so fast, are you chasing after Su Qingyue?¡± Qingyue didn¡¯t want to waste words with Wang Qigu, as it would only stir things up even more. Li Gui saw her turn the corner heading towards the Xiao Family¡¯s courtyard. Seeing Wang Qi there, he didn¡¯t continue chasing her and simply responded with a stern face, ¡°Aunt Qi, I just ran into Su Qingyue that¡¯s all. I have urgent matters at home, so I¡¯m walking a little quickly.¡± Saying nothing more, he headed towards the vige well. ¡°Is that so.¡± Wang Qigu watched great suspicions as they left in separate directions. However, considering the good conditions at Li Gui¡¯s family, she wanted her own daughter to marry him, so she kept her thoughts to herself, ¡°Hey, Li Gui!¡± Li Gui was not in a good mood. Knowing that Wang Qigu must be thinking about urging him to propose, he didn¡¯t look back and continued walking away. Wang Qigu had repeatedly suggested him to propose to her daughter. He feigned ignorance, leading her to understand, he didn¡¯t fancy her daughter. No one had heard about Li Gui liking any unmarried girl in the vige. As he had not directly rejected her, she still held some hope. Chapter 623 - 623: 623 Li Gui has an affair with Qingyue Chapter 623: 623 Li Gui has an affair with Qingyue Howe Li Gui seems to like the Xiao Family¡¯s wife now? Wang Qigu¡¯s old eyes were sharp. Even though the woman¡¯s face was covered, she must definitely be the Xiao Family¡¯s wife. In the vige, only she has such a great figure, not to mention herke-green, embroidered clothes that were of good quality and supposedly bought as ready-made items at the cloth shop in town. The purchased clothes were indeed much better than the rough handmade ones in the vige. The Xiao Family¡¯s wife purposely covered her face, probably afraid of being recognized, and Li Gui was following closely behind her¡­ She ps her hands, astonished. The Xiao Family¡¯s wife has an affair with Li Gui! Oh my, this is a major issue! She hurriedly walked towards the vige. Su Qingyue returned to the Xiao Family¡¯s courtyard and saw Zhou Fuquan standing in the yard, so she gave him a greeting. Because her face was covered, Zhou Fuquan didn¡¯t recognize her at first, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Su Qingyue.¡± ¡°Oh, sister-inw.¡± Fuquan asked innocently, ¡°Why are you covering your face?¡± ¡°I have something on my face that looks ugly, so I covered it.¡± Su Qingyue casually made an excuse and asked, ¡°Fuquan, weren¡¯t you working part-time in town?¡± ¡°I came backst night.¡± She thought he came to look for her third brother, so she just brushed past him. Zhou Fuquan stopped her, ¡°Sister-inw, I was asked to give you a message.¡± She stopped and asked, ¡°What message?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this: Miss Tao of the wealthy family in town wants you to visit her at the Tao Mansion. She said she originally nned toe to the vige herself, but she hasn¡¯t been feeling well recently, and Wushan Vige is quite far from town, so she wants you to go there.¡± Before Fuquan could finish, Xiao Ailiu rushed out of the kitchen, her mouth full of stir-fried meat, ¡°What wealthy family¡¯s youngdy? What does she want with Su Qingyue? Does she want to buy her?¡± The stove fire was burning in the kitchen, and a pot of fried meat had just been cooked but not yet served in a bowl. The air was filled with the aroma of meat. Su Qingyue noticed that Xiao Ailiu had cooked arge piece of meat for breakfast without even bothering to cook the rice first. Qingyue had bought twenty jin of pork from town, it was not friedst night, and her fourth brother had already marinated it with salt. Early in the morning, Xiao Ailiu fried a chunk of meat that weighed about three jin. The kitchen door was closed earlier, which clearly meant that Xiao Ailiu was eating alone behind closed doors. She only came out when she heard about the money. What an annoying woman! Zhou Fuquan greeted Xiao Ailiu, ¡°Big sister, you¡¯re in the kitchen. I heard you came back yesterday, it¡¯s been a few years since Ist saw you.¡± Xiao Ailiu responded politely, ¡°I couldn¡¯t help but get married far away. Fuquan, are you married?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou Fuquanughed, ¡°My son Fuwa is already a few years old.¡± ¡°Oh, you have a wife and child. That¡¯s good!¡± Xiao Ailiu sneered, ¡°Not like some people who only know how to eat after joining the Xiao Family and won¡¯t eveny a single egg.¡± She was obviously talking about Su Qingyue. Qingyue didn¡¯t bother being polite with her either and pped her hard in the face in front of Zhou Fuquan. The sound of the p was extra crisp in the early morning. Xiao Ailiu was furious, her eyes bulging with rage, she lunged at Su Qingyue, ¡°You lowly, cheap tramp! I¡¯ll beat you to death today!¡± Su Qingyue quickly moved to the side, and Xiao Ailiu missed her target, stumbled a few steps before regaining bnce, and then lunged again with her ws bared. With a single kick, Qingyue sent her flying more than ten meters away. Zhou Fuquan watched in amazement. Xiao Yishan, who had just returned to the courtyard, saw the situation and his face turned pale with anger. Xiao Yuchuan had just gotten out of bed, opened the door, and was stunned to see the scene. Chapter 624 - 624: 624 Qingyue and Ailiu started fighting. Chapter 624: 624 Qingyue and Ailiu started fighting. ¡°Xiao Ailiu, why can¡¯t you leave my wife alone!¡± Xiao Yuchuan burst into a roar, rushing towards Su Qingyue. As he passed by the kicked Xiao Ailiu, he stopped and kicked her, and Xiao Ailiu let out a scream like a pig being ughtered, ¡°Ah ah ah!¡± He quickly stopped in front of Su Qingyue, looking her up and down, ¡°Wife, are you okay? Did my big sister bully you?¡± Su Qingyue looked at her third brother¡¯s anxious appearance, slightly shaking her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She caught a glimpse of Xiao Yishan¡¯s livid face, it was clear that he was angry because she had kicked his big sister. Xiao Yishan just nced at Su Qingyue indifferently and went to help the wailing Xiao Ailiu on the ground, ¡°Big sister, are you okay?¡± ¡°Oh, my¡­ It hurts so much!¡± Xiao Ailiu cried out, ¡°Su Qingyue wants to kill her elder sister! Even Yuchuan dares to kick me. Older sister is like a mother, they are murderers!¡± Zhou Fuquan stood there stupidly, wanting to help Sister Xiao, but because he was close to Yuchuan¡­ he decided not to meddle in their business. Xiao Qinghe came around the corner from the backyard in his wheelchair and saw everything that had happened. As for his older sister being kicked, he was just surprised at his wife¡¯s kicking strength and didn¡¯t feel anything else. His elder sister always had trouble with his wife. She brought it upon herself. Xiao Ailiu saw that none of the four men in the yard would stand up for her, and she couldn¡¯t help but cry out, ¡°Fuquan, look at how Yuchuan and Su Qingyue treat me! I¡¯m going to the vige chief for justice. You must be my witness. Su Qingyue is trying to kill me; this is outrageous!¡± Zhou Fuquan hesitated, ¡°Sister Xiao, this¡­ this is your family matter¡­¡± ¡°Fuquan, have you turned ck-hearted too?¡± Xiao Ailiu cried, ¡°Su Qingyue, this bitch, treats me like this, and you saw it. Be my witness¡­ I¡¯ll have the vige chief do me justice¡­¡± Xiao Yishan frowned, ¡°Big sister, why bother the vige chief with our family affairs?¡± ¡°Justice? Say my wife is a bitch again, and I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart!¡± Xiao Yuchuan stared coldly at Xiao Ailiu, his eyes full of anger, she shrank her neck in fear. Yuchuan gritted his teeth, ¡°The Xiao family gave birth to a woman like you, it¡¯s because they didn¡¯t do good deeds in theirst life! You even want to go to the vige chief, who in the vige doesn¡¯t know that you, Xiao Ailiu, don¡¯t evene back to look after your brother, even after he¡¯s unconscious and crippled! When you got married, you took everything from the Xiao family, and now that my wife has earned some money, you want to take it? Have you no shame?¡± Zhou Fuquan listened in silence. Sister Xiao was so excessive, he had long ago felt sorry for the Xiao family. If it were him, he wouldn¡¯t care about such a sistering back. ¡°I came back to see you guys, who said I came back for the money?¡± Xiao Ailiu cried, ¡°Third Brother, don¡¯t be fooled by Su Qingyue, she¡¯s not a¡­¡± She thought about calling her a cheap whore earlier, and how she was kicked so hard that her internal organs almost came out. Yuchuan warned her with his eyes, so she didn¡¯t dare to scold, ¡°She¡¯s not a good woman¡­¡± ¡°You shut up!¡± Xiao Yuchuan came over to hit her. She quickly hid behind Xiao Yishan, screaming, ¡°Second Brother, stop him!¡± Xiao Yishan held his face grave, blocking Xiao Yuchuan, ¡°Third Brother, enough!¡± ¡°What¡¯s enough?¡± Xiao Yuchuan was furious, ¡°Second Brother, have you gone mad? Xiao Ailiu has been bullying my wife like that, and you still don¡¯t help, but you protect that bitch!¡± Chapter 625 - 625: 625 Brother Conflict 1 Chapter 625: 625 Brother Conflict 1 ¡°She is your big sister!¡± Xiao Yishan frowned with his thick ck eyebrows, ¡°If it were just an ordinary situation, that would be fine, but don¡¯t you see that half of big sister¡¯s life has been kicked away by your wife?¡± ¡°She only lost half a life, she¡¯s not dead!¡± Xiao Yuchuan was very angry, ¡°Second brother, are you letting me go or not? If you don¡¯t let me go, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you!¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s anger red up as well, his cold face turning even darker, ¡°What, you want to hit me, your second brother too?¡± Xiao Yuchuan, unable to vent his anger, tried to push him aside, but his unrecovered body was weaker than Xiao Yishan¡¯s, ¡°I said, get out of the way!¡± ¡°Third brother!¡± Xiao Yishan clenched his fists and shouted. Xiao Yuchuan didn¡¯t care about his authority and bypassed him, trying to drag Xiao Ailiu out from behind him. Xiao Ailiu screamed and ran away, Yuchuan chased after her, and she panicked and fled all around the yard. Su Qingyue looked at her second brother¡¯s livid face and was extremely disappointed. When she had kicked Xiao Ailiu, both her second and third brothers had seen it. From the face of her second brother, she could see his chilling expression. Her second brother was heartbroken for his big sister, annoyed at her for treating Xiao Ailiu that way. It was also difficult for her second brother, who had held back from speaking out. Her third brother, however,pletely stood by her side and even helped her kick Xiao Ailiu once. Thinking of how well her second brother had once treated her but the kindness was only superficial, without any conflict, now that there was a conflict, he was not protecting her. A bitter smile appeared at the corner of her lips. Xiao Yuchuan had only drunk a dose of medicinest night. Although he had recovered some strength after a night¡¯s rest, he could still barely walk. His hands and feet were still weak. After chasing for just two rounds, he was gasping for breath as if out of strength, leaning against the fence. Xiao Ailiu stared at him from a distance like a mouse hiding from a cat, ¡°Third brother, don¡¯t be impulsive¡­ I didn¡¯t bully her, she bullied me! If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Fuquan?¡± Zhou Fuquan scratched his head, why was it his business again? ¡°Sister Xiao, I didn¡¯t notice just now¡­¡± He thought it would be better for him not to get involved in the affairs of the Xiao Family, especially between women. ¡°My wife is reasonable, it must be your mouth that¡¯s making trouble!¡± Xiao Yuchuan knew only too well what kind of character his big sister was. ¡°You are all protecting her like this, I wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything about her¡­¡± Xiao Ailiu shed tears with a wronged expression on her face. Yuchuan had a rest and then rushed over to grab her again. Ailiu screamed again and ran away, ¡°Second brother, stop him!¡± Xiao Yishan felt quite a headache. Chuan was not a person who could be easily controlled, and big sister was not someone who saved energy either. His face turned pale and he said, ¡°Chuan, you are making a joke for brother Fuquan like this.¡± ¡°Our family has to deal with this kind of matter, and we¡¯re not afraid of peopleughing!¡± With the poison still in his system, and feeling weak, Xiao Yuchuan was unable to grab Xiao Ailiu. Angrily, he said, ¡°Xiao Ailiu, get out of the Xiao Family right now!¡± ¡°This is my home, I¡¯m not leaving.¡± Xiao Ailiu was somewhat afraid when she saw how fierce Chuan was. Xiao Yuchuan had no strength to go and catch her anymore, ¡°You promised yesterday that you would leave as soon as it got light today!¡± Xiao Ailiu covered her kicked belly, ¡°How am I supposed to leave with all these injuries? My whole body is ck and blue, and my internal injuries are so serious¡­ Go and call a doctor for me quickly!¡± ¡°Call a doctor? If the injuries are severe, just die already.¡± Xiao Yuchuan tried to grab her again, ¡°Get out right now!¡± Xiao Ailiu screamed, and this time she only ran a few steps before copsing to the ground, her face pale as she wailed in pain. Xiao Yuchuan didn¡¯t care if she was seriously injured or dying, grabbing her arm and trying to drag her out of the house. Chapter 626 - 626: 626 Brother Conflict 2 Chapter 626: 626 Brother Conflict 2 ¡°Third brother, I really can¡¯t do it anymore¡­¡± she said weakly, ¡°I was kicked to death by Su Qingyue¡­ I¡¯m really dead, and I want her to be buried with me! You have to avenge me¡­¡± At first, Xiao Yuchuan was shocked by her words, seeing that she really looked as if she was about to die. He then coldly said, ¡°What nonsense! It¡¯s not that she kicked you to death, it¡¯s clearly I who beat you to death!¡± If someone really died, the killer was liable topensate life for life. If he had topensate, he would not me his wife. Su Qingyue looked at him with surprise, knowing what he meant by saying that. He wanted to take responsibility for her crime of killing someone and makingpensation with his life! Comparing how Xiao Qinghe worried about their sister and how her third brother treated her, she felt that her third brother was much better than her second brother. Xiao Qinghe had been sitting in a wheelchair near the corner where they entered the backyard. Su Qingyue saw him staring at her with guilt and concern. Fourth Brother looked at his sister with indifferent eyes. Seeing Third Brother helping her, Fourth Brother¡¯s eyes were filled with gratification¡­ Even with envy. She knew that Fourth Brother wanted to help her too, but he was unable. Xiao Yishan squatted down beside Xiao Ailiu, waving off Chuan, and holding her, ¡°Big sister, are you okay¡­¡±
¡°Second brother¡­¡± she coughed with a pale face, turned her head, and spat out some¡­ saliva. Why not bloody water? Her eyelids were half open, ¡°Second brother, your big sister has something to tell you¡­¡± Xiao Yishan saw that she was really dying and said coldly, ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°I want you to sell Su Qingyue¡­¡± She grabbed his arm, ¡°Second brother, promise me, okay?¡± Xiao Yuchuan was furious and shouted, ¡°Damn, you bitch! You¡¯re still trying to break up my family even when you¡¯re dying!¡± He kicked Xiao Ailiu¡¯s mouth angrily. ¡°Ah!¡± She opened her eyes wide, her mouth smashed by his kick, and her eyes filled with murderous anger. Zhou Fuquan waspletely dumbfounded. Xiao Yishan hurriedly pushed away Xiao Yuchuan again, ¡°Third Brother, are you crazy!¡± ¡°Second Brother, the one who¡¯s crazy is you!¡± Xiao Yuchuan said with resentment, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, Fourth Brother¡¯s leg might have been saved! At first, when treating Fourth Brother¡¯s leg, there was hope with thirty taels, was that a lot? Yes, it was a lot, but what about her dowry of forty-five taels? If she hadn¡¯t sold our fields behind our backs, our family could have raised thirty taels at that time! She had a part in harming Fourth Brother! Not to mention the far past, just recently, when you were bitten by a poisonous snake, I also was lying on the bed, barely able to withstand it, and now I still have no strength in my body. At that time, our family had no money, and our wife had asked Old Zhang to bring a message to her long ago. Did shee back?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t.¡± Xiao Yuchuan coldly continued, ¡°The big sister you¡¯re protecting over and over again, she¡¯s so cruel that she wouldn¡¯t evene back and take a look when our lives are at stake. What about our wife if I and you die? What about Fourth Brother?¡± Speaking emotionlessly, ¡°I figured it out early on, she¡¯s no sister. She never treated us as brothers. The Xiao family losing two people, her own two younger brothers dying, she could bepletely indifferent. Do you think she would shed a tear for us if we died? She would only be happy that there would be two fewer burdens to bother her. Nevering back to interact is one thing, but she¡¯s even thinking about the three hundred taels of silver our wife earned!¡± Xiao Qinghe slowly came over in his wheelchair, looking coldly at Xiao Yishan, ¡°Second Brother, Third Brother is right. Ailiu is just an outsider. And you¡­¡± Chapter 627 - 627: 627, please forgive big sister. Chapter 627: 627, please forgive big sister. He closed his eyes, reminded him emotionlessly of the fact, ¡°Second brother, your and third brother¡¯s lives were saved by your wife. If it weren¡¯t for her, you would have died from a snake bite long ago, and third brother would have died too.¡± With that, he sneered, ¡°After the wife asked Old Zhang to pass on a message to big sister about our family¡¯s situation, I¡¯ve been waiting for big sister toe back and visit you and third brother. After all, before big sister got married, she had the best rtionship with you, second brother. She didn¡¯t care about Chuan and me, but with such a big incident going on, she shoulde back at least once, right? Old Zhang said that big sister told the people of the Xiao Family never to bother her again. This woman who used to be a Xiao, if all the men of the Xiao Family were to die, she wouldn¡¯t even prepare a thin coffin for us. It¡¯s so cold-hearted! It¡¯s not that third brother and I are heartless, but she¡¯s the one who destroyed her conscience first. Now, with your wife earning some money for the Xiao Family, big sister came running for the money, and yet you¡¯re being so polite to her.¡± Regret shed across Xiao Yishan¡¯s face. He had initially been angry when he saw her mouth had been stepped on by Chuan, with the clear shoe print on her face. Only after hearing what his two younger brothers said, did he realize¡­ He looked back at Su Qingyue. She had her face covered for some reason, but her gaze was light and leisurely like water. Only then did he realize that big sister¡¯s arrival had caused such a scene, upsetting him and wronging his wife. ¡°Yue¡¯er¡­¡± Xiao Yishan called out guiltily. Su Qingyue showed no emotion. After hearing Chuan and Qinghe¡¯s words, Zhou Fuquan also felt that Xiao Ailiu was utterly despicable. Which sister in any family would be so caring for her younger brothers and sisters, and who could be as bad as her? Xiao Yishan pulled Xiao Ailiu up from the ground, ¡°Big sister, you should leave.¡±
Xiao Ailiu came back with the intention to get 300 taels. She had given her word to the Chen Family that, even if she couldn¡¯t get 300 taels, she would casually take one or two hundred taels. Now, she didn¡¯t even get a single copper coin, almost lost her life, and who knows how much it would cost her to treat her injury. Naturally, she refused to leave, just sobbing in tears. With a remorseful face, she said, ¡°Second brother, third brother, fourth brother¡­ I was wrong¡­¡± Her speech was stuttering due to the pain in her stepped-on mouth, and her tearful voice shaking with fear, ¡°I really¡­ was wrong¡­ Please forgive me¡­ Forgive me¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan ignored her pleas for mercy and dragged her out as she suddenly copsed and passed out. Zhou Fuquan was startled, ¡°She isn¡¯t really dead, is she?¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s face was full of tension, he hurried to p her face, ¡°Big sister¡­ Big sister!¡± Xiao Qinghe looked indifferent, ¡°If she dies, just say I killed her. After all¡­¡± A bitter smile appeared at the corner of his lips, ¡°After all, I¡¯m a useless person, it doesn¡¯t matter if I take her life.¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± Xiao Yuchuan scolded coldly, ¡°I was the one who killed her; it has nothing to do with you all!¡± He walked to Su Qingyue and his handsome face was filled with grief, ¡°My dear wife, I¡¯m not afraid of dying, I¡¯m just afraid of not seeing you after death¡­¡± With that, he sadly dived into her arms, holding her tightly, ¡°Wife, when I enter prison, you must bring me food and apany me until my execution. But at the moment when my head is cut off, don¡¯t watch. That knife is so sharp, it can cut the head off with one stroke; it will scare you¡­¡± ¡°I know,¡± she nodded. He sniffled and said pitifully, ¡°Wife, I have one more request before I die¡­¡± Chapter 628 - 628: 628 Will never let my wife suffer even in death Chapter 628: 628 Will never let my wife suffer even in death ¡°Why are you like your sister asking for ast request?¡± She raised an eyebrow, ¡°Surely you¡¯re not asking second brother to sell me off too?¡± ¡°No, no,¡± he hurriedly shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ll leave ast request with the second brother to never sell you off and to take good care of you, as should Fourth Brother. My only small request is¡­¡± ¡°Speak.¡± He looked at her attentively at close range, ¡°Wife, if I die, could you live as a widow on my behalf for three years?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Xiao Qinghe thought, if third brother really¡­ was no more, asking his wife to live widowed on his behalf would mean he couldn¡¯t touch her, wouldn¡¯t that make him a widower too? That¡¯s also fine. His younger brother would fulfill his promise, except¡­ he wouldn¡¯t let third brother confess to the crime. Maybe he should go instead¡­ Zhou Fuquan covered his mouth in fright as he witnessed his best friend seemingly having killed his own sister¡­ or rather, Su Qingyue having kicked Sister Xiao to death, with Chuan prepared to take the me¡­ Xiao Yishan was in no rush, as he held his big sister, he found her heartbeat remained steady. Su Qingyue twitched at the corner of her mouth, Xiao Yuchuan stared at her asking, ¡°Wife, haven¡¯t you agreed yet?¡± ¡°I agree,¡± she nodded firmly. He held her soft body, sorrowfully saying, ¡°Wife, you smell so good, let me hold you a lot more before I die¡­¡± She solemnly said, ¡°As you wish, I¡¯ll be a widower for three years.¡± He was deeply moved, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re willing to be a widow for me, you¡¯re too good to me¡­¡± She pointed at Xiao Ailiu, ¡°She¡¯s not dead.¡± ¡°What!¡± Xiao Yuchuan was surprised, and not in a good way, ¡°Then why is she acting as if she¡¯s about to die?¡± ¡°She¡¯s so strong, nowhere near death.¡± She shrugged, ¡°She enjoys ying dead, what can I do?¡± Xiao Yuchuan nced at Xiao Ailiu¡¯s chest, which rose and fell with each breath, ¡°She¡¯s not dead¡­ I¡¯ll kick her a few more times¡­¡± ¡°Forget it,¡± Su Qingyue smiled. Killing people carries a high price. If she really wanted to get rid of Xiao Ailiu, with her medical skills, she could poison her and no one would know how she died. ¡°But¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan wanted to say something. Qingyue waved her hand, ¡°It¡¯s really not a big deal.¡± Xiao Yuchuan told Xiao Yishan, ¡°Second Brother, throw Xiao Ailiu out.¡± Xiao Ailiu, who had been pretending to be dead, now teared up the corner of her eye, looking pitifully at Xiao Yishan, ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t¡­¡± She closed her eyes and genuinely passed out. Xiao Yishan said coldly, ¡°Big sister has really fainted, let her stay home for now.¡± ¡°Have her stay at home?¡± Xiao Yuchuan frowned, ¡°How long is she supposed to stay at home?¡± ¡°At least let her recover for a few days.¡± Xiao Yishan disagreed with Chuan, ¡°You¡¯re too impulsive. Big sister just got injured. If she really died, you¡¯d be in big trouble!¡± Xiao Yuchuan was very upset with his second brother, ¡°Second brother, can¡¯t you see how ufortable it is for my wife when big sister is at home? Even if I were to die, I can¡¯t let my wife be wronged!¡± Saying so, he attempted to pull Xiao Ailiu from Xiao Yishan¡¯s arms again. With indifference, Su Qingyue said, ¡°Third Brother, it¡¯s fine. It doesn¡¯t matter if Big Sister stays for a few days.¡± Honestly, Xiao Ailiu being shameless was useful around the house. Since she¡¯s always stirring things up, it enables them to clearly understand what kind of men the other three are. The more their true nature was exposed, the better. After all, Xiao Ailiu could not harm her at all. ¡°Since Yue¡¯er has said so, third brother, stop creating trouble.¡± After Xiao Yishan finished speaking, he hoisted Xiao Ailiu sideways and carried her off to the storage room. Chapter 629 - 629: 629 What is the purpose of covering the face with a cloth? Chapter 629: 629 What is the purpose of covering the face with a cloth? Su Qingyue watched her second brother¡¯s sturdy back. Even though she didn¡¯t see what was in his hand, she knew he went out this morning to secretly buy medicine for big sister. It was very convenient to hide a pack of medicine in a sleeve pocket. She thought he might not buy it, but he really did. Last night, second brother said the money she earned was from the Xiao Family. But just now, third brother unintentionally mentioned that it was money earned by his wife. Both of them were talking about the money she earned, but their words had different meanings. Second brother made her feel like she didn¡¯t have any sense of belonging to the family. She always thought second brother was better to her than third brother. Zhou Fuquan saw that there was nothing wrong, so he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Chuan asked him, ¡°Fuquan, what brought you here so early?¡± Zhou Fuquan said, ¡°I was doing part-time work in town. I heard from a senior worker at the Tao Mansion that Miss Tao wanted someone to deliver a message to Su Qingyue of Wushan Vige. After asking, I found out that Miss Tao¡¯s moneybag was stolen by a thief, and Qingyue captured the thief in town and returned the moneybag to Miss Tao. Miss Tao wants to invite Qingyue to the Tao Mansion on East Main Street of the town to express her gratitude.¡± Su Qingyue sort of guessed it was for this, ¡°Ah, just this one thing, it¡¯s not necessary.¡± ¡°Miss Tao insisted that I let you know, and asked you to go.¡± Zhou Fuquan said, ¡°Miss Tao is really beautiful and friendly. She originally wanted to visit you personally, but she¡¯s been unwell recently, so she can only trouble you to go.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± She nodded. ¡°My wife told her family that she returned the moneybags to five owners, but I didn¡¯t expect one of them to be Miss Tao¡¯s. The thief has an eye for valuable things, the moneybag of a wealthy family¡¯s youngdy must be worth more than an ordinary person¡¯s purse.¡± Xiao Yuchuan said to Su Qingyue, ¡°My wife, don¡¯t go to the Tao Mansion.¡± Su Qingyue asked with a smile, ¡°Why, are you going to do it instead?¡± ¡°When I get better, I can do it for you. I think we should let someone from the town deliver the message to the Tao Mansion, and say we¡¯ve epted their kindness.¡± Yuchuan said, and stared at Su Qingyue, ¡°My wife, you don¡¯t think I want to go see the youngdy from a rich family, do you?¡± He blinked, ¡°Are you jealous?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t give a damn about your jealousy.¡± Su Qingyue rolled her eyes at him. Xiao Yuchuan chuckled, ¡°My wife is jealous. Don¡¯t worry, my heart and life belong to you! No matter how rich or beautiful other women are, I promise I won¡¯t even take a look.¡± ¡°Humph.¡± She snorted, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you look, it¡¯s even better if you run away with a youngdy from a wealthy family.¡± ¡°No way.¡± He hugged her, ¡°My wife, I just like you.¡± As he said this, he tried to kiss her face, but she pushed him away, ¡°Stop it!¡± He looked at the veil on her face and asked in confusion, ¡°My wife, what are you doing with a cloth on your face so early in the morning? Did water get inside your brain?¡± Her heart started to hurt again, ¡°You¡¯re the one with water in your brain. Go away!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± He reached out to pull off her veil, ¡°Covering your face with a cloth obstructs your breathing. Let me help you remove it¡­ ¡± ¡°No need.¡± She blurted, ¡°I applied medicine to the cloth, it¡¯s good for my face.¡± He scratched his head, ¡°My wife, should the scab on your face have fallen off by now? Why are you still applying medicine? Why do you need it when it¡¯s healed?¡± ¡°To reinforce the effect.¡± Chapter 630 - 630: 630 Brother Twos Remorse 1 Chapter 630: 630 Brother Two¡¯s Remorse 1 He examined the ck veil on his wife¡¯s face carefully, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look to me like you¡¯ve put any medicine on your face¡­ That veil is a bit transparent¡­ Wife, it looks like your scabs have healed¡­¡± He paused to consider, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve be too ugly and are embarrassed to be seen?¡± ¡°Yeah, so ugly I can¡¯t be seen, happy now?¡±. He cheerfully said, ¡°Well, if you¡¯re ugly, you¡¯re ugly.¡± As he said this, he raised his hand to pull her veil away, ¡°Even if you¡¯re ugly, it wouldn¡¯t be worse than before your scabs healed. Honey, take off your veil, I swear on my deceased parents lying in the grave, I will never abandon you.¡± Zhou Fuquan was also curious about what Su Qingyue looked like once her pus sores were healed. He just stood by, unsure of what to say. Xiao Qinghe was also looking at his wife with anticipation. Three ck lines appeared on Su Qingyue¡¯s forehead, and she just cast a sidelong nce at Xiao Yuchuan, ¡°Third brother, is this how you swear? People usually point to the sky and kneel on the ground with a serious expression. Yet, look at you, all smiles, not serious at all.¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m not a cultured man, seriousness is something thates from the heart. Those who sound serious may not really be serious.¡± Xiao Yuchuan winked at her with a pair of bright, shiny eyes, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t you think?¡± She thought about this with some bemusement, ¡°Well¡­you seem to have a point.¡± ¡°If I make sense, then remove your veil and let your husband give your face a kiss.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth yet; go kiss yourself.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll go brush my teeth, and when I¡¯m done, you¡¯ll let me kiss you. No going back on your word¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t agree¡­¡± She quickly said. He had already disappeared into the kitchen but reappeared to address Zhou Fuquan, ¡°Fuquan, have breakfast at my house.¡± ¡°No, I just came to deliver a message to your wife, and to visit you.¡± Zhou Fuquan said, ¡°Chuan, you seem to look a lot better than before, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yeah, my wife¡¯s treatment was very effective,¡± he said cheerfully, ¡°Listen, I¡¯ll be fully recovered in a couple of days, and I won¡¯t be fainting all the time after that.¡± Zhou Fuquan was also happy for his childhood friend, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Would I lie to you?¡± ¡°Then congrattions in advance.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± He was not stingy with his praise for Su Qingyue, ¡°It¡¯s all due to the hard work of my wife.¡± ¡°Chuan, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll head home, Cuihua has probably finished cooking breakfast. Visit us when you have time.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhou Fuquan bid farewell to Su Qingyue and Xiao Qinghe before leaving. Xiao Yishan came out of the storage room, and when he saw Su Qingyue, a trace of guilt crossed his cold and stern face, ¡°Yue¡¯er¡­¡± She ignored him. He opened his mouth, unsure of how to speak. After living a life of despair for so many years, he had already given up on women. His wife was the person he intended to treat well for the rest of his life. He didn¡¯t know how it hade to this, him distancing himself further and further from her¡­ Su Qingyue went to the kitchen to prepare the second prescription for Xiao Yuchuan. Meanwhile, she pointed to several packages of medicine in the stove cab and exined to him who was washing his face, ¡°Third brother, take one dose per meal, use three bowls of water to boil each dose down to one bowl of water. You must ensure you drink it on time every meal.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± A look of concern appeared on Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s handsome face, ¡°Wife, just these few packets of medicine cost you seventy taels¡­ Selling me off wouldn¡¯t even get this much money.¡± Su Qingyue didn¡¯t have the nerve to mention that the medicine only cost fifty taels and she had pocketed the extra twenty taels as household money, ¡°As long as you get better, third brother.¡±
¡°Wife, when I recover, I will definitely work hard to earn money and take care of you.¡± He looked at her affectionately. Chapter 631 - 631: 631 Second Brothers Remorse 2 Chapter 631: 631 Second Brother¡¯s Remorse 2 She pursed her lips, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to support me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only natural for a husband to support his wife.¡± A rare look of shame appeared in his eyes, ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m afraid I might not be able to make much money in my lifetime.¡± ¡°People have different capabilities, third brother, don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s eyes were filled with emotion, ¡°Wife, I must have umted a lot of virtue in my past life to have such a wonderful wife in this life.¡± She lowered her eyelids, saying nothing. He looked at her expression, ¡°Wife, do you have something on your mind?¡± She shook her head slightly. He said with certainty, ¡°Wife, you must be troubled. If there¡¯s anything you want to talk about, just tell me. Is it about big sister¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about her.¡± She just thought that some decisions, once made, were bound to hurt the other two. Her calm gaze nced at Xiao Qinghe in the courtyard¡­
Qinghe was heading into the kitchen in his wheelchair. When Su Qingyue¡¯s clear gaze met his¡­ His eyes were clean and clear like a pool of pure water, a pure and innocent young man. A brief moment of pity shed in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t hurt fourth brother. Xiao Qinghe turned away, blushing as he met his wife¡¯s gaze, his heart racing. Seeing fourth brother¡¯s shy look, the corner of Su Qingyue¡¯s lips curved into a shallow smile, and she turned her head to look at the concerned third brother¡­ ¡°Once the medicine on the stove is ready, third brother, you can drink it yourself.¡± She said as she walked towards the kitchen door, ¡°I¡¯m going to the town.¡± Xiao Yishan watched his wife lead the horse in the yard, his stern gaze followed her every move, feeling a bit worried, ¡°Yue¡¯er, what are you going to do in town?¡± Afterst night¡¯s incident and the unpleasantness of the early morning, he suddenly feared she would want to leave the Xiao family. ¡°The message Zhou Fuquan brought, second brother didn¡¯t hear because he was in the storage room, ask Chuan.¡± She led the horse out of the yard, ¡°I¡¯m going to the Tao Mansion.¡± Xiao Yuchuan called out from the kitchen, ¡°Wife, eat breakfast before you go¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a short ride to the town, I¡¯ll eat something there.¡± She said, and had already left the yard. ¡°Awooo¡­¡± The little bastard caught up from behind, running while standing on its hind legs and grasping her leg. ¡°Be good, little bastard, wait at home.¡± She bent down to touch its little wolf head, ¡°I¡¯ll be back in the afternoon.¡± Seemingly understanding its owner¡¯s intentions, the little bastard wagged its tail and stayed put. Xiao Yishan also hobbled to the door of the yard, taking out a silver note for one hundred taels, ¡°Yue¡¯er, in case you want to buy something in town, it¡¯s inconvenient without money. Carry some silver on you.¡± Su Qingyue looked at the silver note in his hand, one hundred taels¡­ Her money in second brother¡¯s hands was only two hundred taels and a few copper coins in changes. It seems that second brother only gave big sister the change to buy medicines, and the two one hundred taels silver notes were untouched.
He gave her one hundred taels at once¡­ She asked with a smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll take the money and run, second brother?¡± He shook his head, ¡°You didn¡¯t leave when the Xiao family was in its most difficult times, let alone now. Besides, it¡¯s the money you earned.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t second brother say this is the Xiao family¡¯s money?¡±
He was taken aback, ¡°When did I say that¡­¡± He thought for a moment, then suddenly realized, ¡°Yue¡¯er, did you overhear what big sister said to mest night?¡± She nodded. His facial expression stiffened for a moment, then immediately said, ¡°Yue¡¯er, don¡¯t misunderstand, you can use the money you earn however you want. I said it was the Xiao family¡¯s money only because¡­ in my heart, you¡¯re already my wife. You¡¯re part of the Xiao family, so naturally, the money is too. Second brother is bad with words, if I said something that made you misunderstand, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Chapter 632 - 632: 632 Qingyues friend 1 Chapter 632: 632 Qingyue¡¯s friend 1 She neither agreed nor disagreed and didn¡¯t take the silver notes, ¡°I still have some money on me. Second brother, you keep the silver notes.¡± Xiao Yishan was just about to mention that he had bought medicine for his big sister behind her back when Xiao Yuchuan came over with a big bowl and chopsticks, chasing after her, ¡°Wife, wait a minute!¡± Su Qingyue looked at him, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He filled the bowl in his hand with arge serving of stir-fried meat, ¡°There was so much meat fried in the stove pot, but no rice was cooked for breakfast. It must have been big sister who fried it all for herself. In any case, this bowl of stir-fried meat can be your breakfast.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry now. I¡¯ll eat when I get to town.¡± She nced at the little bastard, ¡°Take good care of the little bastard and don¡¯t skimp on its food.¡± With that, she mounted her horse and rode away. Xiao Yuchuan watched her riding away, her figure graceful and a bit heroic, quite a sight to behold. His heart suddenly felt heavy, as if he couldn¡¯t keep his wife by his side. He still shouted loudly, ¡°Wife, buy breakfast as soon as you get to town and don¡¯t go hungry! I will take good care of the little bastard, soe back early!¡± Xiao Yishan couldn¡¯t bring himself to shout like that, but deep concern and worry showed in his deep eyes.
After arriving in town, Su Qingyue first bought two steamed buns to eat and then went to the pharmacy to buy a few kinds of herbs. Then, she took the wrapped medicine to East Street to find the Tao Mansion. Walking along East Street, the Tao Mansion was quite famous in town. Even if she hadn¡¯t asked anyone, she could see the Tao Mansion que from a distance. Leading her horse, she stopped at the gate of the Tao Mansion and knocked on the main gate. The gate opened, and the gatekeeper looked at her curiously, ¡°Youngdy, who are you looking for?¡± ¡°I am Su Qingyue. I came to¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, the gatekeeper immediately opened the gate, ¡°So it¡¯s Miss Su. Miss Tao told us that we should take you straight to her when you arrive, without announcing.¡± Su Qingyue raised an eyebrow, ¡°Oh, Miss Tao is so polite?¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know your reputation, Miss Su? The way you crippled thief Lai Tou for life is simply delightful. You also returned the moneybag to Miss Tao, which contained five gold ingots. Miss Tao really admires your integrity and has been talking about you with the servants.¡± ¡°She¡¯s too kind.¡± The gatekeeper took the reins of her horse, ¡°I¡¯ll take your horse to the stable, and someone will take you to the hall.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± She followed a maid as instructed by the gatekeeper to the Tao Mansion hall. The Tao Mansion was surrounded by beautiful trees and lush greenery, with a courtyard paved with bluestone. Although the pavilions and terraces were not as exquisite and refined as those at big Boss Jin Xun¡¯s mansion, they still had the style of a wealthy family. Upon entering the living room of the Tao Mansion, Su Qingyue was served tea by a maid, while another maid went to inform Miss Tao. Tasting the tea at the Tao Mansion, the tea leaves were of the finest Biluochun tea. Soon, a beautiful woman in a light silk skirt walked over. Su Qingyue took a look at her, and she was none other than one of the victims who returned the moneybag the day she caught the thief. She was the girl whose moneybag contained five gold bars and a piece of jade. She walked over quickly, saw Su Qingyue¡¯s face covered, and hesitated for a moment, ¡°Are you Su Qingyue?¡± ¡°Yes. Miss Tao?¡± ¡°My name is Meijiao.¡± Tao Meijiao confirmed that she was Su Qingyue after hearing her voice, and warmly took her hand, ¡°Qingyue, I finally met you! That day you caught and beat the thief, your skill was amazing! I wanted to thank you properly that day, but I looked away for a moment, and you disappeared.¡±
Chapter 633 - 633: 633 Qingyues Friend 2 Chapter 633: 633 Qingyue¡¯s Friend 2 ¡°Hehe.¡± She withdrew her hand. She was a bit surprised by Miss Tao¡¯s enthusiasm. ¡°Ordinary women never leave their homes, let alone their yards. They are all delicate and weak.¡± Said Tao Meijiao, ¡°But I think your spirit isparable to that of a man. I really admire you!¡± ¡°The Tao Mansion is a well-known greatndlord in town.¡± said Su Qingyue, ¡°I have also inquired about you. With a massive family business, and Master Tao¡¯s poor health, you, a woman, have been holding up the Tao family alone.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Tao Meijiao nodded and said sadly, ¡°I originally had an elder brother. He was killed by mountain thieves while on a trip to procure goods. My Mom couldn¡¯t bear the bad news, and she fell ill and passed away. My brother and Mom passed away one after another, and my father couldn¡¯t take the blow and has been bedridden ever since. I was also ill for a while, but the Tao family can¡¯t just fall apart like this. I have to be strong, take over the Tao family business, and take care of my father¡­¡± She forced a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about these sad things.¡± Su Qingyue looked at Tao Meijiao with a touch of admiration in her eyes, ¡°You are right to be strong and not wallow in grief. That¡¯s the correct approach.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tao Meijiao stared at Su Qingyue¡¯s veil and recalled the scabs on her facest time they met, ¡°Qingyue, are you afraid that your injury will scare me? No worries, take off the veil.¡± She shook her head, ¡°There is another reason.¡± ¡°Wearing a veil might be ufortable for you¡­¡± She reached out to pull it off. Qingyue felt that this woman had a lively temperament, ¡°Just let me keep it on.¡± Tao Meijiao withdrew her hand, ¡°Alright then.¡± She then boldly took Qingyue¡¯s hand, ¡°I originally wanted to go to Wushan Vige to find you, but I had just recovered from an illness. I feel better today.¡±
Su Qingyue nced at her slightly pale face and nodded, ¡°Miss Tao, you should take care of your health.¡± ¡°Su Qingyue, I feel a strong connection with you, and I really like you.¡± she said, ¡°How about we be sisters?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°I know I¡¯m being a bit abrupt.¡± she said excitedly, ¡°But I genuinely like you. I¡¯ve never seen a woman who can fight like you and isn¡¯t greedy.¡± Su Qingyueughed, ¡°How can you tell that I¡¯m not greedy?¡± She smiled and said, ¡°If you were greedy, you wouldn¡¯t have returned my moneybag. Moreover, I remember¡­ you also returned Jin Xun¡¯s moneybag.¡± Qingyue raised an eyebrow, ¡°Miss Tao, do you recognize Jin Xun¡¯s moneybag?¡± ¡°Once at the Drunken Immortal Pavilion, I saw him carrying that moneybag. There was an ¡®Xun¡¯ character on it.¡± Tao Meijiao thought for a moment, ¡°It seemed that there was also a line of poetry on his moneybag, but I didn¡¯t see it clearly.¡± ¡°Miss Tao, you have quite keen observation skills,¡± said Su Qingyue with a smile. ¡°Could it be that you are attracted to Jin Xun?¡± Tao Meijiao waved her hand nonchntly, ¡°I won¡¯t deny that Jin Xun is good-looking, but he is not someone to be trifled with. Although the Tao Mansion has some wealth, it is far inferiorpared to Jin Xun. I have no intention of climbing socially. Besides, since the Tao family has no sons now, if I were to get married, it would cut off the Tao family¡¯s ancestral line. A woman who marries cannot show her face in public anymore. I want to continue managing the Tao family business after getting married and also want the Tao family¡¯s ancestral line to continue, so I have no choice but to ept a son-inw. Jin Xun is certainly not the type to be a son-inw, so I don¡¯t bother to think more about it.¡± Chapter 634 - 634: 634 Test Qingyue Chapter 634: 634 Test Qingyue Su Qingyue praised, ¡°Miss Tao¡¯s thoughts are quite thorough.¡± In ancient times, unmarried women did not discuss marriage proposals with others unless they were very close. Tao Meijiao talking about these things with her seemed like she really considered her a sister. Tao Meijiao said cheerfully, ¡°Qingyue, just call me Meijiao or Xiao Jiao.¡± Seeing her sincerity and straightforwardness, Su Qingyue agreed, ¡°Alright, Xiao Jiao, Xiao Jiao!¡± ¡°Aiyo¡­¡± Tao Meijiao¡¯s body went numb, and she immediately retaliated, ¡°Xiao Yue, Xiao Yue!¡± She was full of ck lines on her forehead, ¡°Miss Tao, you really can make yourself at home¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been good at making myself at home with people I like.¡± She looked at Su Qingyue, ¡°It¡¯s a pity, though. I admire you so much, but you¡¯re not a man; otherwise, I would marry you.¡± Su Qingyue¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Xiao Jiao, as I remember, you looked very dignified and virtuous on the day I caught Lai Tou¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I was outside.¡± She said embarrassingly, ¡°I put on that act for outsiders. In front of you, I want to be a true friend without hiding anything.¡± Su Qingyue was taken aback.
From herst life to this one, she had never had a close friend. Perhaps she could try having a sincere friend, ¡°You are the young Miss of the Tao Mansion, and I, Su Qingyue, am just a vige girl. Wouldn¡¯t it be odd for us to be friends¡­?¡± ¡°Xiao Yue, you are not just some vige girl.¡± Tao Meijiao stepped back a few paces and looked her up and down, ¡°I think your figure is so hot, you have more style than me, and you look more like a young Miss than I do.¡± ¡°I really am a vige girl¡­¡± ¡°Well, then you¡¯re a vige girl.¡± Tao Meijiao didn¡¯t care, ¡°A hero like you doesn¡¯t care about origins.¡± Su Qingyue was genuinely moved as she had been upgraded to a hero, ¡°Alright, I will take you as a friend. However, I am not a hero; I am more like a bear.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Meijiao covered her mouth andughed, ¡°Xiao Yue, you are so funny. I haven¡¯tughed in a long time, but you made meugh just now.¡± ¡°I¡¯lle and make youugh again when I have time.¡± she touched her nose. Tao Meijiao said, ¡°I¡¯ll let the gatehouse know that you are a distinguished guest when youe to my house.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Tao Meijiao took out a jade pendant from her bosom and looked gratefully at Su Qingyue, ¡°Thank you for returning my moneybag that day. Not only were there five gold ingots in the stolen moneybag, but also this jade pendant. This jade is an heirloom left to me by my mother. It means a great deal to me. Whenever I see this jade pendant, I think of my mom. That day, I thought I had lost my moneybag somewhere, I sent many people to search for it, but they couldn¡¯t find it. It felt like ants on a hot pot. Thankfully, it was found again. If it weren¡¯t for you, this jade pendant would have been gone. If I couldn¡¯t find it back, I would have felt guilty towards my mom¡¯s spirit in heaven and would regret it for a lifetime.¡± She signaled, and a maid came over with a tray on which there were five gold ingots. Tao Meijiao continued, ¡°The inherited jade left to me by my mother is worth over two thousand silver taels. Your returning it to me makes me very grateful. These five ingots of ten taels gold were also in the moneybag that day. Consider these five gold ingots as a token of my appreciation.¡± Su Qingyue stepped forward and took one of the gold ingots from the tray, looking at it closely. Seeing her actions, Tao Meijiao couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of disappointment. It seemed that in this world, one could not find true friends; money was more important than friendship. Chapter 635 - 635: 635 Who is more capable Chapter 635: 635 Who is more capable Su Qingyue picked up each of the five gold bars to examine them closely. ¡°It really is genuine gold,¡± she said after looking at them. She put them back, turned around, and caught a disappointed look in Tao Meijiao¡¯s eyes. ¡°You must be thinking that money is more important than friends right now, huh?¡± she said with a lightugh. The look on Tao Meijiao¡¯s face stiffened, revealing that her thoughts had been exposed. Su Qingyue didn¡¯t hide anything from her. ¡°Xiao Jiao, honestly, I do really love money. You must be calcting that if I take the money, our budding friendship will be over. If I¡¯m not moved by wealth, you¡¯ll continue to be friends with me. After all, we¡¯ve only met twice, so our so-called friendship might not even be worth these fifty taels of gold. By taking these fifty taels, it would be more practical for me to part ways with you. But, I n on being friends with you. As for the fifty taels of gold, I won¡¯t take it. I, Su Qingyue, love money, but there is a method to my madness.¡± With a shift in her tone, she continued, ¡°However¡­¡± Qingyue¡¯s eyes became sharp, ¡°This is the only time you test me like this. If it happens again, don¡¯t talk about being friends or not.¡± Tao Meijiao was amazed at her intricate train of thought. ¡°I¡­¡± Su Qingyue nced at her indifferently, ¡°From our brief encounters earlier, Miss Tao seemed innocent and sincere, admiring me so much that you wanted to be friends with me. You¡¯re not a foolish merchant. For merchants, pursuing profit is eternal, unchanged. The Tao family runs restaurants, with threerge restaurants in the town and two in Liuan Town 300 miles away. I heard your family¡¯s restaurants were doing well, but after the Drunken Immortal Pavilion opened its branch in town, the business of the Tao family¡¯s restaurants plummeted. Rich Source Tavern couldn¡¯tpete with Drunken Immortal Pavilion either. I sold the stir-fry recipe twice to Rich Source Tavern, helping their struggling business improve. And you, Miss Tao, if you be friends with me, you¡¯d definitely be the first to know about any new stir-fry recipes Ie up with.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Realizing her thoughts had been revealed, Tao Meijiao¡¯s face showed embarrassment. ¡°I won¡¯t deny that I had such thoughts, but I really do want to be friends with you¡­¡± ¡°I just hope our friendship doesn¡¯t involve anything else in the future.¡± Tao Meijiao¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°You still want to be friends with me?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve already said it, as long as you don¡¯t make the same mistake next time,¡± she replied, ¡°Who knows, maybe one day I¡¯ll be homeless and need you to shelter me.¡± ¡°How could that happen?¡± Tao Meijiao looked at her admiringly, ¡°You¡¯ve already sold two recipes for three hundred and fifty taels, and caught a thief, even daring to cripple Lai Tou¡¯s legs. You are very well-known in town. I definitely don¡¯t have your abilities.¡± ¡°You¡¯re already quite capable. You single-handedly support your family¡¯s business as a woman.¡± ¡°My family¡¯s business was passed down from my ancestors. Moreover¡­¡± she said with a mncholy expression in her eyes, ¡°When my elder brother was alive, our restaurants were prospering. But in my hands, they have barely managed to stay afloat. If not for the fact that we own thend deeds for the restaurants, and don¡¯t have to pay rents, we would have long stopped operating. On the other hand, you started from scratch. I¡¯ve heard about the situation with the Xiao Family, and how your three husbands have been unwell, with one being bedridden and the other suffering from leg problems. Despite being in debt for over six taels, you¡¯ve managed to repay the debts and support your family in such a short amount of time. I¡¯ve never heard of any woman as capable as you. If I were in your position with nothing, even with some knowledge of how to run a restaurant, I wouldn¡¯t have any ideas on what to do.¡± Chapter 636 - 636: 636 Unveil the Veil Chapter 636: 636 Unveil the Veil Su Qingyue nced at her, ¡°You really have a good eye, I can indeed save the Tao family¡¯s wine business.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Tao Meijiao¡¯s face brightened up. ¡°Yes. However, it will take some time,¡± Su Qingyue said, ¡°and, friendship aside, I won¡¯t lose out on the profit that I deserve.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Tao Meijiao asked anxiously, ¡°How long is it going to take for you?¡± ¡°One month.¡± Her voice was indifferent. Now the ferns were already out of season, and after one month, when she couldn¡¯t find a single fern on the mountain, her dried ferns would be in high demand before next year¡¯s growth on the mountain. And there are more than one or two dishes that can be made from dried ferns. ¡°Alright.¡± Su Qingyue nodded. The dried ferns were as good as sold. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± Tao Meijiao¡¯s voice was full of anticipation. She thought Su Qingyue was an extraordinary woman who could save their wine business if she simply said so. Su Qingyue looked at the sky, ¡°It¡¯s noon, I should go.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only noon.¡± Tao Meijiao enthusiastically pulled her, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay for lunch before you leave?¡± Su Qingyue preferred solitude and wasn¡¯t used to being so close to others, ¡°I¡¯d better not.¡± But Tao Meijiao insisted, ¡°You won¡¯t even stay for a meal; how can we deepen our friendship? I want you to stay for a few nights. You are not only going to eat at my house, but you are also going to stay at my house!¡± She then gestured to the maid, ¡°Du Juan, go and tell the chef to prepare some good dishes, I want to treat my sister well!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go right away.¡± The maid left with the five gold ingots. Su Qingyue knew that a maid capable of carrying so much gold must be a confidant. The maid wouldter turn in the money to the ountant¡¯s Room, as ancient people usually did. Qingyue couldn¡¯t resist Tao Meijiao¡¯s persuasion and stayed for lunch. A full table of sumptuous meals was served in the living room, and the two of them sat at the table. Tao Meijiao handed chopsticks to Su Qingyue and poured her a cup of tea, ¡°Xiao Yue, I¡¯m a pampered youngdy who never served anyone tea, and you are the first one.¡± ¡°I¡¯m truly honored.¡± ¡°I forgot, I¡¯m a filial daughter, I often serve tea and water for my dad¡­ ¡± Su Qingyue remained expressionless, ¡°The second is also good.¡± Tao Meijiao replied embarrassingly, ¡°I just remembered, when my mom was alive, I also served her tea¡­ ¡± Su Qingyue twitched at the corner of her mouth, ¡°No matter.¡± ¡°That abalone tastes great.¡± Tao Meijiao added some to her bowl and served her some cubilose in front of her, ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡± But Su Qingyue didn¡¯t move her chopsticks. ¡°You aren¡¯t being shy, are you?¡± Su Qingyue nced at her, ¡°You know very well that I¡¯m wearing a veil, and it¡¯s inconvenient for me to eat with my mouth open, yet you still tease me.¡± ¡°There are only the two of us here, just take off your veil. I want to see how you eat with your face covered¡­ ¡± Su Qingyue rolled her eyes, ¡°Alright, ask your servants to leave.¡± Tao Meijiao gestured, and the servants who had been waiting nearby understood and left. Only then did Su Qingyue remove her veil. Meijiao stared at her face and waspletely stunned. Bright eyes, white teeth, a pair of willow-leaf eyebrows unpainted but dark, watery eyes about to drip with water, and her purplish-red lips carried a faint, charming smile. The facial features were exquisitely unmatched, giving a breathtaking beauty that stunned anyone who looked at her. Chapter 637 - 637: 637 Xiao Yue is really beautiful Chapter 637: 637 Xiao Yue is really beautiful She couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Xiao Yue, you really are beautiful¡­¡± Su Qingyue waved in front of her eyes, ¡°Snap out of it. Women staring at women can also be infatuated.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Su Qingyue, thest time I saw you, you were quite ugly¡­¡± She felt it wasn¡¯t right and said, ¡°Last time you looked terrible, but now you suddenly look so beautiful, this change is a bit excessive.¡± She smiled indifferently, ¡°I used to have pus sores on my face, but now they¡¯re healed and scabs have fallen off, and my sun-tanned skin has turned white, so naturally, I look much better. To be precise, this is actually my original appearance.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Tao Meijiao understood, ¡°If you¡¯re so beautiful, why are you still wearing a veil?¡± She asked lightly, ¡°What do you think my appearance would be like in the eyes of men?¡± ¡°Extremely attractive, they might even fight to the point of breaking their heads just to get you.¡± Tao Meijiao teased, ¡°Xiao Yue, your three husbands must be so bewitched by you that they won¡¯t even remember their own names.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want that kind of situation to happen either. So after the scabs on my face fell off, I put on a veil.¡± Tao Meijiao couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°You mean, your husbands haven¡¯t seen your face yet?¡± ¡°Apart from you,¡± she nodded, ¡°no one has seen it.¡± Tao Meijiao thought deeply, ¡°Xiao Yue, I don¡¯t understand your intentions¡­¡± ¡°My rtionship with the three men of the Xiao family is pure.¡± Meijiao was so shocked that her jaw almost dropped, ¡°You¡¯ve been in the Xiao family for so long, and you¡¯re still a pure virgin!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable.¡± Qingyue raised an eyebrow, ¡°Is it really that surprising?¡± She said mysteriously, ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯ve heard that in those poor families where they share a wife, the men are all rough and coarse, with no understanding of cherishing women. When the wife enters the house, she will be gang-raped by several men for days, and some weaker women might even lose their lives.¡± Qingyue¡¯s expression on her face stiffened slightly, ¡°It seems that the Xiao family¡¯s men not touching me is actually treating me quite well.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Meijiao agreed. Su Qingyue was troubled, ¡°I can¡¯t ept three men, that would make me feel like being gang-raped. Like you said, others have been ¡®raped¡¯ already, and I don¡¯t want to follow in their footsteps.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re already married, what can you do¡­¡± ¡°I n to choose one of them and help the other two find other wives. If they see me looking like this now, I¡¯m afraid they¡­like you said, will be bewitched and not willing to remarry.¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t wear a veil all your life¡­¡± Su Qingyue smiled and pointed to the medicine bag ced temporarily on the table, which she had bought from a pharmacy beforeing to the Tao Mansion, ¡°These medicines, boiled and prepared as a liquid, can be applied to the face, making it look dark and yellow. Before applying the medicine, put some ¡®spots¡¯ on the face, and the whole person will look unattractive.¡± Tao Meijiao picked up the medicine bag from the table with curiosity, ¡°This pack of medicine boils into a liquid, and it¡¯s really that amazing?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Qingyue began to eat with her chopsticks and pick up vegetables. Meijiao watched her eat in a neither slow nor fast pace, with extraordinary elegance, ¡°Xiao Yue, I really think you¡¯re more like a young Miss than I am. And you¡¯re soposed, with all these exquisite dishes on the table, as if you¡¯re used to it¡­it doesn¡¯t seem like youe from a poor family at all.¡± Joking? In her previous life, Su Qingyue was a billionaire with nine-digit deposits, and the food in ancient times was generally much simpler than in modern times. A table of dishes wouldn¡¯t embarrass her, but she didn¡¯t bother to exin, just shrugged nonchntly. Chapter 638 - 638: 638 Beautiful wife 1 Chapter 638: 638 Beautiful wife 1 ¡°Eat more.¡± Meijiao kept putting vegetables on her te for her. ¡°Whatever you like, I¡¯ll have the kitchen make it right away¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even finish what¡¯s on the table.¡± After lunch, Tao Meijiao handed her a handkerchief. Su Qingyue took it and wiped her mouth, ¡°Can I borrow your kitchen for a moment? I need to decoct some medicine.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to do it yourself. Just tell me how to decoct it, and I¡¯ll have the servants do it for you. They will bring you the decoction.¡± ¡°That works too.¡± When the medicine juices were ready, Su Qingyue took out the bronze mirror she always carried with her and used her newly purchased makeup pen to draw loose ¡®spots¡¯ on her face. She then evenly applied the warm medicine juice to her face and neck. After finishing her ¡®makeup¡¯, the beautiful woman in the mirror turned into an ugly woman with dull, spotted skin. However, her facial features were still beautiful, and she didn¡¯t look that ugly overall, just a bit ordinary. Tao Meijiao looked at her with incredulity, ¡°Wow, Xiao Yue, you really look like apletely different person after doing this. A beautiful woman has turned into an ordinary one. But having to do this every day is troublesome, and there¡¯s a risk of being discovered.¡± ¡°No need to worry.¡± Su Qingyue said, ¡°This medicine juice won¡¯t fade even when ites into contact with water or when washing your face. Only when washed with another dose of medicine juice will it reveal the original color of your skin.¡± ¡°How did you know that?¡±
¡°That¡¯s a secret.¡± Her medical skill is outstanding, and traditional Chinese medicine is profound and extensive. It is not difficult for her to research it, especially since she already figured it out in herst life. With that said, she stood up, ¡°I should go now.¡± Meijiao hurriedly grabbed her sleeve, ¡°Don¡¯t go, stay with me a bit longer. Actually, I don¡¯t have any friends either. I¡¯m always alone, and although there are many servants in the Mansion, they are still my subordinates. I¡¯m so lonely¡­¡± Upon hearing her words, Su Qingyue decided to stay a little longer. In the afternoon, she finally left the Tao Mansion under Tao Meijiao¡¯s reluctant goodbye and rode her horse towards Wushan Vige. By the time she returned to Wushan Vige, it was already dark. From a distance, she saw Xiao Qinghe sitting in his wheelchair at the entrance of the courtyard, looking in her direction. He was clearly waiting for her. The little bastard ran over excitedly, wagging his tail and making happy ¡°Awooo¡± sounds upon seeing his owner. Su Qingyue saw the relief in Xiao Qinghe¡¯s eyes when he saw her. It seemed that the young man was worried that she might not return. She dismounted and led the horse into the courtyard. Xiao Yuchuan, who was cooking in the kitchen, quickly ran over with a spat, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re back!¡± She nodded faintly. Yuchuan rushed over and hugged her tightly, ¡°Wife, I¡¯ve been missing you so much for the whole day!¡± And even kissed her on the face. ¡°Let go of me.¡± She struggled a bit, ¡°It¡¯s not good for others to see.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it.¡± Yuchuan didn¡¯t care, ¡°You¡¯re my wife, others will just think we have a good rtionship as husband and wife.¡± Her body stiffened, ¡°Third brother¡­¡± Xiao Yuchuan tapped her face, ¡°Are you feeling shy, wife?¡± He looked closely at her face, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re not wearing a veil? Your scabs have fallen off, and your face ispletely healed!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded.
¡°Wife, you look so much better than before.¡± He grinned and tossed the spat aside, picking her up and spinning her around, ¡°Oh, my wife has be beautiful!¡± Chapter 639 - 639: 639 Beautiful Wife 2 Chapter 639: 639 Beautiful Wife 2 ¡°Put me down quickly, I don¡¯t look pretty like this¡­¡± After putting on the ¡®makeup,¡¯ she just looked not ugly. ¡°Anyway, my wife looks good in my eyes.¡± She didn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I was so ugly before that I¡¯d scare ghosts?¡± ¡°But now my wife is pretty enough to see people.¡± She frowned, ¡°You¡¯re just¡­ a scoundrel!¡± Xiao Yuchuan said grievously, ¡°I mean, now you look presentable enough to see people¡­¡± She twitched the corner of her mouth, and indeed, she had just made herself barely presentable. He carried her for a fewps before he ran out of energy, put her down, and leaned against her shoulder, panting tiredly, ¡°Wife, I¡¯ve only taken four doses of medicine, and my body has recovered quite a bit of strength, but I¡¯m still weak all over. Just wait another day, and I¡¯ll be better soon¡­¡± Xiao Yishan came out of the master bedroom and saw Chuan holding his wife, a trace of jealousy rising from the bottom of his heart, ¡°Third brother, Yue¡¯er just came back, don¡¯t stick to her. Didn¡¯t you see her covered in sweat? You¡¯ll get her too hot.¡± He looked deep into her ordinary appearance, ¡°Wife¡­ Yue¡¯er, is your face all better now?¡±
¡°Yes, second brother, my face is better.¡± Su Qingyue took a look at him, his beard on his face was cleanly shaved, revealing a resolute face. His eyebrows were thick and his eyes were sharp. Although the second brother was not handsome, he had a strong masculinity. Unfortunately, there were clear scratches on his left cheek, and the scars were deep and horrifying, making people afraid to look at them. He was wearing the new clothes she had bought for him, and his robust figure gave a strong oppressive feeling. His hair was neatlybed behind his head, and it was obvious that he had tidied up carefully. ¡°Second brother, you¡¯ve shaved your beard.¡± Sheughed, ¡°You look so much more refreshing like this.¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s dark skin blushed slightly, ¡°As long as Yue¡¯er likes it. This new outfit you bought for me fits perfectly.¡± ¡°I measured your old clothes, so of course, the new ones fit.¡± Su Qingyue looked at Xiao Qinghe, who was also wearing the new clothes she had bought, ¡°Fourth brother looks good no matter when.¡± Being praised by her, Xiao Qinghe blushed. He looked at her with clear eyes, ¡°Qingyue, your face is better now, that¡¯s great.¡± She nodded slightly. Her ordinary appearance didn¡¯t cause much of a stir in the Xiao Family, and on the way to the vige, she met several vigers, who, although surprised that her face was better, didn¡¯t show much curiosity about her ¡®ordinary¡¯ face. That was the effect she wanted. She picked up the spat that her third brother had thrown on the ground, ¡°Really, how could you even throw the spat?¡± ¡°My wife¡¯s face is better, and I¡¯m happy.¡± He grinned as he scratched his head, suddenly smelling a burnt scenting from the kitchen and rushed in, ¡°Oh no, my food on the stove, it¡¯s scorched!¡± He took a few steps and doubled back to snatch the spat from her. Hurriedly, he rinsed it with water and then flipped the vegetables in the pot. Su Qingyue watched as he busied himself in front of the stove. A touch ofplexity shed across her clear, watery gaze. After tying the horse¡¯s bridle to a wooden post, she held Little Bastard as she sat in the courtyard chair to enjoy the cool night. The bright moon hung high in the sky, the dark blue night studded with stars that sparkled with a dazzling radiance. The night wind blew, making her feelfortable and refreshed. She leaned back in her chair, closing her eyes to rest. The sound of the wheelchair turning caught her attention, and she opened her eyes to see her fourth brother holding a bowl of clear water. He spoke softly, ¡°Qingyue, have some water.¡±
Chapter 640 - 640: 640 selection Chapter 640: 640 selection Returning from the journey, she was really a bit thirsty. Seeing the concern in his clear pupils, warmth filled her heart, ¡°Fourth Brother, don¡¯t call me Qingyue anymore, call me¡­ wife.¡± He paused, his handsome face filled with ecstasy, ¡°Qingyue¡­ wife, do you¡­ do you ept me?¡± She nodded slightly, taking the bowl from his hand, guzzled down several mouthfuls, and finished the water in the bowl. He voluntarily took the empty bowl from her hand, so excited that he almost couldn¡¯t hold onto the bowl. His hand trembled uncontrobly. Su Qingyue held his fair, slender hand, ¡°Fourth Brother¡­¡± Later, she would take good care of him. Xiao Yishan stood under the eaves, watching his wife¡¯s affectionate interaction with the Fourth Brother. A sour feeling arose in his heart, and his cold voice unconsciously murmured, ¡°Wife¡­¡± Qingyue nced at him, ¡°Second Brother should still call me Yue¡¯er.¡± The second brother is not suitable to be her husband. She respected him as an elder brother. Xiao Yishan¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, ¡°You allow the Fourth Brother to call you wife, but not me. What do you mean by this?¡±
¡°Whatever the Second Brother thinks it is, that¡¯s what it is.¡± She had no facial expressions. Xiao Yishan stiffened. His wife¡¯s words seemed to acknowledge Fourth Brother as her husband and didn¡¯t want him! His fists clenched tightly, his fingernails almost digging into his flesh. Furious mes surged up in his heart, ¡°Yue¡¯er!¡± Angry and cautionary tone. Su Qingyue simply ignored him. Xiao Yuchuan heard the Second Brother¡¯s harsh voice in the yard and stretched his head out of the kitchen, ¡°Second Brother, what made you so angry? What did the wife do to offend you?¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s face turned green and he remained silent. He said, ¡°It¡¯s dinner time.¡± He beamed at Su Qingyue, ¡°My good wife, let¡¯s have dinner. I originally nned to kill one of the chickens you bought yesterday to celebrate your face recovery, but it¡¯s toote. I was afraid you¡¯d be hungry, let¡¯s kill the chicken tomorrow noon.¡± The whole family gathered around the dining table for dinner. The dinner dishes were quite rich for an ordinary farmer¡¯s family in this era. There were fried fish, a bowl of fried pork, and a bowl¡­ of burnt vegetables. Xiao Yuchuan put stir-fried meat and fried fish into Su Qingyue¡¯s bowl, ¡°Wife, you are too skinny, you need to eat more.¡± Su Qingyue, on the other hand, was putting vegetables into Xiao Qinghe¡¯s bowl, ¡°Fourth Brother should eat more.¡± She didn¡¯t use to help him with dishes. Xiao Qinghe was taken aback, ¡°Wife¡­¡± She gave a toothy smile, ¡°Fourth Brother is too skinny, he should make up for it.¡± Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s face cooled down, he coldly stared at Su Qingyue, ¡°You agreed to let Fourth Brother call you wife?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He looked a bit upset. For some reason, he didn¡¯t like hearing any man other than himself calling her wife, even if that person was Fourth Brother! However, she was indeed the wife they three brothers unanimously agreed to marry. It was not unreasonable for her to let Fourth Brother call her that. Looking at Fourth Brother¡¯s pale face, he really wanted to warn Fourth Brother not to call her wife, not topete with him!
His heart sank as if he had fallen into the bottom of the valley. Fourth Brother even became disabled for him, even if he was selfish, he couldn¡¯t stop Fourth Brother. He held the bowl, and sulkily tried to eat more. Xiao Qinghe knew that Third Brother was unhappy. But Qingyue let him call her wife, he was joyous ¡­
Xiao Yishan also lowered his head to eat, he didn¡¯t utter a word throughout the whole meal. He thought of the eldest sister lying on the bed in the storeroom, she did not have dinner yet. He originally wanted to get her meal and bring it over, but he was afraid it would upset his wife, so he gave up on the idea. Chapter 641 - 641: 641 Chapter 641: 641 The atmosphere during dinner was extremely tense. No one in the family spoke a word. After the meal, Xiao Yishan rushed to prepare the bathwater for his wife. Su Qingyue saw that it was the bathtub that Xiao Ailiu had used before and pointed to anotherrge foot basin outside the kitchen by the wall, ¡°Second brother, I want to use that basin to bathe.¡± Xiao Yishan paused, his wife had always used this bathtub before, but now she refused to. He didn¡¯t know the reason. After thinking about it, he finally understood that she didn¡¯t want to use the one that his eldest sister had used before. His wife was really notpatible with his eldest sister. She didn¡¯t want to use the prepared bathwater, and he didn¡¯t get angry. He wanted to prepare another bath for her, but she had already taken the new bathtub into the kitchen and scooped hot water from the stove pot into the basin and mixed it with cold water. She clearly didn¡¯t want to trouble him. After preparing the bathwater, Su Qingyue nced at him, ¡°Second brother, I want to take a bath. Can you go out first?¡±
He hesitated for a moment, and his tall body eventually left the kitchen. When Su Qingyue finished her bath and just opened the door, Xiao Yishan, who had been waiting at the door, rushed in, holding her waist and pinning her between his arm and the wall. She was unhappy, ¡°Second brother, what are you doing!¡± He held back the urge to kiss her, ¡°Yue¡¯er, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°If you want to say something, just say it, and stop touching me!¡± He lowered his head, his eagle eyes fixed on her ordinary face, ¡°Yue¡¯er, I want to call you my wife too!¡± She looked indifferent, ¡°Second brother, to be honest, you and I are not a good match.¡± His face tense, ¡°Because of my eldest sister?¡± Apology floated in his eyes, ¡°Yue¡¯er, let me exin. Although my eldest sister is one year older than me, I have always treated her like a younger sister before she got married, even though she does nothing in this family. She is not very sensible, and as the only woman in the family, my third brother and I, even my fourth brother, have been giving in to her. As the pir of the family, I have always been used to taking care of my younger brothers and her. I thought she would just stay in our house for one night and not make a big fuss. But she ispletely ipatible with you.¡± She listened with an indifferent expression. He exined anxiously, ¡°Seeing the eldest sister, who I have been taking care of for so many years, severely injured is still hard on me since she is my close sister. I¡¯ve figured it out now that my third and fourth brothers were right. She is just a woman who has emptied the Xiao Family¡¯s wealth, and even if all the Xiao Family¡¯s men were dead, she wouldn¡¯t care. She only has money in her eyes. And she came back to the Xiao Family just for the money. I will send her away in a few days.¡± She raised her eyebrows, ¡°Why wait a few days?¡± ¡°She is too severely injured now, almost half-dead. If I send her back to the Chen Family in Qingmu Vige now, they might cause trouble. I don¡¯t want people to say that you don¡¯t respect your elder sister. It¡¯s better to let her recover for a few days and then let her leave¡­¡± ¡°I am not afraid of the Chen Family causing trouble at all. I don¡¯t know if the second brother is too kind or too weak. I can just drive the Chen family away when theye. Facing such rtives, do you still choose to tolerate?¡± She sarcastically pushed him away. He stood still with his massive body, his face so tense that it turned pale, ¡°Is this how you think of your husband? Weak? Has a weak man been able to take up the heavy burden of the Xiao family for so many years?¡± Disappointment flickered in his deep eyes, ¡°Do you know that today, my eldest sister kept shouting to go to court to sue you?¡± ¡°So second brotherpromised?¡± ¡°If she really goes to court, Yue¡¯er, you severely injured her, and you¡¯ll have to go to jail¡­¡± **Asking for monthly tickets** Chapter 642 - 642: 642 The generation gap is very deep Chapter 642: 642 The generation gap is very deep Second Brother really is a rough man. The sneer at the corner of her mouth deepened, ¡°Does Second Brother think I¡¯m doing something wrong?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± He frowned, his thick ck eyebrows knitting together, ¡°Second Brother only wants to protect you. Once her injury is better, we can let her leave, then she won¡¯t have any evidence to use you.¡± ¡°So Second Brother would choose to tolerate.¡± She snorted, ¡°There¡¯s a huge generation gap between Second Brother and me, and I have a different way of dealing with people. You like to appease the troublemakers, but I hate doing that. If Big Sister wants to sue me, let her try. Who can prove I caused her injury? You, Chuan, Fourth Brother, or Zhou Fuquan? Who do you think will testify for her?¡± He was momentarily at a loss for words, ¡°I didn¡¯t think about that. But my starting point is always to protect you.¡± She slipped out from under his arm and walked a few steps away, her back to him, ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯ve thought it through. You¡¯re my respected elder brother. We¡­cannot be husband and wife.¡± He grabbed her slender arm with an iron grip, furious, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Despite the pain in her arm from his grip, she seemed oblivious, ¡°Second Brother, we aren¡¯t a good match, and forcing it won¡¯t bring happiness. I¡¯ll work hard to make money, help you establish a career, and help you find a good wife.¡± His heart ached, but a cold smile appeared on his face, ¡°Heh heh¡­this is truly the most unfunny joke in the world. Yue¡¯er, you are my wife. But my wife wants me to marry another woman?¡± Pointing at his disfigured left face, ¡°Tell me, who other than you would be willing to marry a man with a ruined appearance? Who else would marry me?¡± ¡°There will be someone.¡± She said lightly, ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re such a good man, there will be women who appreciate you.¡±
He roughly gripped her shoulders, ¡°But I only want you! In this lifetime, I, Xiao Yishan, only want you as my wife, I don¡¯t want any other woman!¡± She felt like her arm was about to be crushed by his grip, and as she looked at his cold, wounded, and sorrowful face, her clear eyes seemed to see right through him, ¡°You won¡¯t.¡± ¡°I will.¡± He said firmly, gritting his teeth. ¡°Believe me, you won¡¯t.¡± She touched several of his acupoints with her fingers, and his grip suddenly loosened. He tried to tighten his grip again, but he couldn¡¯t muster any strength. It seemed that he could only watch her gradually distance from him, powerless. He was amazed by her acupoint-pressing technique and suddenly remembered that she had mentioned she was a killer, ¡°Yue¡¯er, are you really a killer?¡± She smiled tenderly, ¡°Of course not, it was just a joke. Look at how weak I am, how could I possibly kill anyone?¡± He felt the truth in her words. She said nonchntly, ¡°When Third Brother saw me, he always joked that he saw a ghost. Isn¡¯t that just a joke too?¡± ¡°Third brother speaks carelessly. He¡¯s just teasing you.¡± ¡°So, when I said I was a killer, I was just teasing you and Third Brother.¡± At that time, she hadn¡¯t yet seen the ws in the three men in the family. Out of trust, she mentioned it. It was a good thing they didn¡¯t take her seriously. Xiao Yishan fell silent for a moment, ¡°But your medical skill is extraordinary¡­¡± ¡°You tter me, Second Brother.¡± She said, ¡°I just learned medicine from the medical books left by old Schr Huang before he died, and in the three days I was on the run, I met a noble person who guided me and helped me understand a lot more.¡± Xiao Yishan brought up a doubt, ¡°If you met a noble person, then why did you steal steamed buns in the town and even get beaten half to death?¡± Chapter 643 - 643: 643 Third Brothers Thoughts 1 Chapter 643: 643 Third Brother¡¯s Thoughts 1 She lied with a straight face, ¡°That¡¯s because that noble person left. And that highly skilled doctor made me study medicine wholeheartedly, not even giving me food. I was so hungry that I stole steamed buns. If I hadn¡¯t been beaten half to death, how would I have changed so much with my previous weak character? I realized that if I continued to be weak, I would be useless for the rest of my life. You, third brother and fourth brother, all like the change in me, don¡¯t you? My courage has also grown, and I¡¯m not afraid to apply what I¡¯ve learned from medical books in real life. My acupuncture skills have be more precise as well.¡± The exnation seemed reasonable. Xiao Yishan couldn¡¯t refute it, and a cold look shed in his eyes, ¡°So, now that you have prospects, you look down on me, your husband?¡± Her eyes turned cold as well, ¡°If second brother wants to think like that, then go ahead.¡± With that, she walked out of the kitchen. Upon exiting, she saw Xiao Qinghe sitting in a wheelchair on the left side of the doorway, with Xiao Yuchuan standing on the right. Apparently, they had both heard her conversation with Xiao Yishan just now. Actually, her lengthy exnation just now was also meant for the two men outside. Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s eyes showed aplex mix of emotions, but also a trace of relief. Su Qingyue could tell that third brother was afraid she would truly ept second brother. When she refused to ept second brother, he was relieved. As for fourth brother, his expression was almost the same as third brother¡¯s.
It turned out that third brother and fourth brother did not want to share a wife. It was normal. True love could not tolerate even a grain of sand. If a man could watch his wife in the arms of another man without any feelings, then their feelings must not be deep, even if there was some love. At least, she could not bear to see her man embrace another woman. Simrly, from a man¡¯s standpoint, it¡¯s impossible to share a woman he truly loves with someone else, even if it¡¯s his own blood brother. ¡°I¡¯m going for a walk.¡± She walked out of the courtyard door, with the little bastard quietly following at her feet. The night wind blew gently. Su Qingyue walked along the river in the south of the vige, her feet on the hard mud road mixed with weeds. On one side of the road was farnd, and on the other side was a clear and quiet river. Under the moonlight, the river at night appeared dark blue. Not far away, the dense trees on Dashan rustled and swayed in the night wind, sending the calls of insects and birds from the mountain from time to time. The night breeze carried a slight warmth, and Su Qingyue¡¯s mood rxed as she strolled along. Footsteps sounded behind her, steady but with a hint of unsteadiness. Su Qingyue didn¡¯t have to look back to know who it was. Who else could it be other than her third brother, who was still recovering from poisoning? Xiao Yuchuan hugged her from behind, his warm breath spraying against her neck, ¡°Wife¡­¡± Her back stiffened, but she didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Wife, hearing that you won¡¯t be with second brother, as his younger brother, I feel sad for him¡­¡± His voice contained the hoarseness of male sensuality, ¡°But from my own perspective, I find that I¡¯m very happy. It¡¯s only now that I realize, I actually don¡¯t want to share you with anyone else.¡± Listening to his sincere voice, she felt a bit heavy-hearted, ¡°Third brother, from now on¡­ don¡¯t call me wife, alright?¡± his body tensed, and disbelief shed in his dark eyes as bright as stars, ¡°Wife, what did you just say?¡± She turned to face him, looking at him seriously, ¡°I said, don¡¯t call me wife anymore.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want second brother, and now you don¡¯t want me either?¡± His voice was slightly hoarse, ¡°I won¡¯t allow it. I absolutely won¡¯t allow you not to want me!¡± He suddenly hugged her tight, ¡°Wife, when I think I might lose you, it hurts so much. Wife, please don¡¯t leave me!¡±
Chapter 644: 644 Third Brothers Thoughts 2 Chapter 644: 644 Third Brother¡¯s Thoughts 2 She stiffened her body. ¡°I, Su Qingyue, am just one person. I cannot serve three men at the same time.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to serve other men, and I won¡¯t allow it either,¡± he roared. ¡°I just want you to be with me, just be with me!¡± She looked at him calmly. ¡°What about my fourth brother? Second brother has his own skills; when his legs heal, he can go hunting and make money. What about the fourth brother?¡± His pale, handsome face showed pain. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do either. I never thought so far ahead before¡­¡± ¡°Well, you can think about it slowly.¡± She turned around and walked towards the Xiao Family¡¯s courtyard. He looked at her thin and fragile figure, his heart aching in pain. He quickly caught up to her and shouted with all his might, ¡°Su Qingyue, you can only be my wife forever!¡± Ding Er, a viger passing by, heard this and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Yo, Chuan, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so romantic, shouting so loudly and scaring people at night! If she¡¯s not your wife, whose wife can she be?¡± Xiao Yuchuan ignored him and continued to chase his wife. The ce wasn¡¯t far from the Xiao Family¡¯s courtyard, and Yuchuan¡¯s voice traveled far. Su Qingyue saw Xiao Qinghe sitting in a wheelchair at the entrance of the courtyard.
She knew that the fourth brother had heard what the third brother had said just now. Qinghe gave her a slight smile, with a hint of barely concealed bitterness in his smile. Su Qingyue pushed his wheelchair and walked into the yard. Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s facial expression wasn¡¯t good, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end. ¡°Hurry up and serve me dinner!¡± Xiao Ailiu¡¯s voice came from the storage room. ¡°I¡¯m starving to death!¡± No one paid her any attention. She kept yelling, ¡°Bring dinner in quickly, I¡¯m hungry! Are all the people in the Xiao Family dead? Didn¡¯t you hear me say I¡¯m hungry?¡± Xiao Ailiu waited for a while, but still no one brought her dinner. ¡°Second brother, second brother!¡± She shouted at the top of her lungs. Xiao Yishan appeared at the door of the storage room with a cold face. ¡°What are you shouting for!¡± Xiao Ailiu saw his livid face and lowered her voice in fear. ¡°Second brother, I haven¡¯t had dinner yet. You brought me lunch, why didn¡¯t you bring me dinner?¡± Yuchuan nced at the storage room from the yard. ¡°Starve that cheap woman to death. What¡¯s the point of eating?¡± Xiao Ailiu heard her third brother¡¯s voice and was furious. ¡°Xiao Yuchuan, do you have no conscience? I¡¯m your closest sister, your own sister. How can you treat me like this?¡± ¡°In my heart, my sister has been dead for a long time.¡± He sneered. ¡°She died four years ago. So you, a dead woman, should stop making a fuss.¡± Xiao Ailiu was so angry that her face turned green. Ignoring Yuchuan in the courtyard, she looked pitifully at Xiao Yishan in the storage room and begged, ¡°Second brother, please get me some food.¡± ¡°What are you eating!¡± Xiao Yishan red at her. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for youing back and stirring things up, Yue¡¯er wouldn¡¯t have left me.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a purchased woman, how dare she leave you!¡± Xiao Ailiu eximed. ¡°She¡¯s so ignorant of her ce, you should just sell her off¡­¡± ¡°Enough, don¡¯t say anything more. Just skip dinner tonight and wait until tomorrow morning to eat.¡± With that, Xiao Yishan left the storage room. Xiao Ailiu was thinking about that inferior woman, Su Qingyue. She¡¯d been ruined by her second brotherst night, yet she still dared to be so choosy. When the second brother really didn¡¯t want her anymore, then she, a woman who had already been married and was no longer a virgin, would have something to cry about. She had heard that when her three younger brothers bought Su Qingyue from the Xiao Family, it was because they saw that Su Qingyue hadn¡¯t been yed with by the men of the Zhu Family and was still a virgin.
Chapter 645: 645 Third brother climbs through the window into the room 1 Chapter 645: 645 Third brother climbs through the window into the room 1 Now it¡¯s different ¨C if that loose woman obeys, she can die an olddy in the Xiao family. If not, selling her off would be a simple matter. Xiao Ailiu mused in her heart that since all three of her younger brothers were helping Su Qingyue, she couldn¡¯t go against her openly anymore and needed to change tactics. Xiao Yuchuan didn¡¯t hear what his big sister said in the end, because he followed his wife and pushed Fourth Brother¡¯s wheelchair into the master bedroom. ¡°Fourth Brother, you should sleep early.¡± Qingyue helped Xiao Qinghe onto the bed. He wasn¡¯t actually sleepy, but he was ttered by his wife¡¯s attentiveness, ¡°Qing¡­ wife, I can do it myself.¡± Hearing Fourth Brother call his wife, Xiao Yuchuan felt like needles were stabbing his heart. He snatched Su Qingyue¡¯s position and actively helped Xiao Qinghe. ¡°I¡¯ll help Fourth Brother.¡± Xiao Yishan also entered the room and saw Su Qingyue about to leave. He reached out to grab her wrist, but she moved faster than him, evading his grasp. Qingyue returned to the secondary bedroom and got on the bed. The little bastard also followed her to the nest by the bed. Knock knock knock! Knock knock knock! There was a knock on the door, and Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s voice came from outside, ¡°Wife, can you open the door?¡±
Although the door bolt was broken by Su Qingyuest night, it had been repaired by the time she returned. Chuan¡¯s poison hadn¡¯t beenpletely cured, and he had no strength left. It must have been Second Brother who fixed it. Su Qingyue spoke indifferently, ¡°What do you want, Third Brother?¡± ¡°I have something to tell you,¡± he said. ¡°Then say it.¡± ¡°I want toe in and say it.¡± He said at the door. ¡°If you can¡¯t say it at the door, then don¡¯t say it.¡± She had no interest in listening. His aggrieved voice came, ¡°Wife, if you don¡¯t let me say it, I will suffocate to death.¡± ¡°Then die.¡± ¡°Wife, you really heartless¡­¡± His pitiful voice at the door continued, ¡°Wife, if you don¡¯t open the door now, I¡¯m going to ram it down!¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± She chose to remain silent. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to really ram it. I might be able to break down the door with my current strength, but I¡¯m afraid that once the door is off its hinges, you will take my bones apart¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Wife, why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± He was anxiously saying, ¡°You¡¯re not suffocating with the quilt over your head, are you?¡± She said impatiently, ¡°Xiao Yuchuan, are you done or not?¡± ¡°Not¡­¡± He only dared to say softly. When she heard that there was no sound outside the door, she closed her eyes and went to sleep. But her hearing was too good, and she still heard the man outside pacing back and forth at the door. She decided to cover her head with the quilt and sleep. After a while, the footsteps outside faded, and she thought he had left.
She was sleeping groggily when she felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe and was suffocating. She woke up in a panic. Damn! Third Brother¡¯s crow-like mouth, she was really suffocating. She adjusted her sleeping position and saw a dark figure standing outside the window. From the height and width, it was obviously that bastard Third Brother, who hadn¡¯t slept yet.
Instead of waiting at the door, what was he preparing to do outside the window? Could he be trying to climb in? She raised an eyebrow and found out she was right. A slender bamboo stick came in from the window gap. The end of the stick had a bent hook, which unhooked the window bolt, and the window was slowly opened so quietly that it was almost inaudible. Xiao Yuchuan climbed in carefully from the window. Since the poison hadn¡¯t beenpletely cured, his strength had only recovered partly. He identally fell onto the bed, making his hair stand on end from fear that his wife had discovered him. Chapter 646: 646 Climbing Through Window Into Room 2 Chapter 646: 646 Climbing Through Window Into Room 2 After taking the antidote prepared by his wife, the medicinal effect took hold, and he really felt incredibly tired. Su Qingyue waited for Third Brother toe over and then nned to loudly p him in the face. After waiting for a long time, she found that he hadn¡¯t moved at all. So she couldn¡¯t help but sit up and check on him. She found him stiff, with most of his body lying on the bed, his feet propped up on the window sill, and his face down. Looking at his posture, both his hands were wing the bedding, hands over his head, one hand in front and one hand behind, a very standard crawling posture. He crawled there and then just fell asleep like that? Ten thousand grass-mud horses crossed Su Qingyue¡¯s mind¡­ Shey back down on the bed again, deciding not to bother with him. She rested for a while, not noticing Third Brother turning over.
Having been poisoned for four years, she knew that the medicine would make him extremely tired, even more potent than the effect of sleeping pills. She couldn¡¯t help but sit up once again, propped her hands on his shoulders, nning to help him turn over, only to find that his legs were still propped up on the window frame, making it inconvenient for her to assist him. She had no choice but to drag him forward a bit, allowing him to sleeppletely on the bed, and then supporting his shoulders, hoping to help him turn over. With force¡­ Originally, she thought it would be easy to flip him over, but he was heavier than she had imagined. What the hell, he didn¡¯t look heavy, but he actually weighed a lot. It¡¯s all because he eats so much every meal. With much effort, she finally managed to turn him from lying face down to lying on his back. Seeing his face turning blue, she couldn¡¯t help but panic, fiercely pinching his philtrum and shouting, ¡°Third Brother?¡± She lightly patted his face, anxiously saying, ¡°Third Brother, wake up!¡± Her face also started to look terrible, ¡°Are you really going to sleep yourself to death?¡± He didn¡¯t open his eyes, but his breathing changed from being choked to gradually bing more steady. Su Qingyue closed the window helplessly, bolted it, andy down beside Xiao Yuchuan. She pulled over the quilt, ready to sleep. Looking at his somewhat pale and handsome face, she hesitated for a moment before pulling the quilt over him. Having run back and forth in town today, she was really tired and soon fell asleep. What she didn¡¯t know was that as soon as she closed her eyes, Xiao Yuchuan, who had previously had his eyes tightly shut, opened them. His eyes, brighter than the stars at midnight, filled with a sense of satisfaction, and even the corner of his mouth curled up. He was well aware of his wife¡¯s monkey-like nature. If he had merely climbed through the window, she would have definitely thrown him out. So he decided to pretend to be dead. There was no way his wife wouldn¡¯t care about him.
As expected¡­ The deepughter in the corners of his eyes showed that his wife did care about him. Hearing her somewhat heavy breathing, he knew that she was tired from running to and from town today. A touch of distress shed across his eyes.
Fearing that she would be startled and throw him out, he dare not move or even turn his body. He simply tilted his head towards her, his shiny gaze fixed on her in the darkness. In the pitch-ck darkness where one couldn¡¯t see their own fingers, he couldn¡¯t make out the spots on her face. Only looking at her outline, he suddenly thought that his wife¡¯s face was incredibly beautiful. Recalling her appearance during the daytime, her face covered with spots, he wondered if her originally fair skin had been tanned or something, but she looked much more dull than when she left in the morning. Her entire face looked quite ordinary. He thought to himself, maybe it was because he loved her so much that he found her appearance attractive. For some reason, even though he was really tired, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Thinking of her words forbidding him to call her ¡°wife¡±, thinking of her rejecting him and choosing Fourth Brother¡­ Chapter 647: 647 Third brother slept with Qingyue together. Chapter 647: 647 Third brother slept with Qingyue together. His heart ached so much that it was unbearable. ¡°Wife, I can¡¯t bear to lose you.¡± In the dark night, he silently moved his lips. He thought about how after the Xiao Family fell, her frail shoulders took up the heavy burden, getting up early and staying upte to make money to support the family, trying every means to earn money to pay off debts¡­ He thought about her unyielding loyalty to the burdens of the Xiao Family. She had it really hard. He swore, whether it was his big sister or second brother, or anyone else, nobody was allowed to hurt her! He would fight to protect her until his own life, Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s, came to an end. Unknowingly, he actually stared at her without blinking, all the way until dawn was breaking. He reached out to hug her waist under the covers. Su Qingyue was asleep, perhaps subconsciously aware that the man lying beside her was third brother; she was sleeping soundly.
Encircled by a warm embrace, she unconsciously moved closer to the source of warmth, curling up into Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s arms. Holding her soft, boneless body, he realized how fragile his wife was. His heart couldn¡¯t help but be tender. The pain in his heart from staying up all night was somewhat soothed by her nestled sleep. In the master bedroom, Xiao Yishan and Xiao Qinghe were also wide awake and sleepless. Because Yuchuan didn¡¯t return to the master bedroom all night. The two of them constantly spected whether he consummated with his wife¡­ Xiao Qinghe got up countless times wanting to go to the secondary bedroom to check on them. He could see that in this family, although third brother and his wife were always at odds, in reality, the person his wife cared the most about was third brother, and third brother truly liked his wife from the bottom of his heart. If his wife and third brother really got together¡­ he endured the heartache¡­ He had no right to object. Xiao Yishan¡¯s heart ached so much that he wanted to smash the walls. He got up several times to go to the secondary bedroom and listen. He didn¡¯t hear any sounds of men and women making love, so it seemed that the two were just sleeping in the same room. But he did find big sister sneaking up and going into the kitchen, eating some food. He furrowed his brows, seeing big sister¡¯s careful and appeasing eyes, and didn¡¯t stop her. It was almost dawn when he finally gave in and returned to the master bedroom. His wife¡¯s rejection chilled his heart. He really wanted his wife¡¯s first time, but he was afraid she wouldn¡¯t agree. He couldn¡¯t force her if she didn¡¯t truly be a part of the Xiao Family, and it would be difficult to keep her around. If she and Yuchuan really got together¡­ Even if his heart was in pain, he would endure it. As long as she was determined, it would be good for her to stay in Xiao Family. As for him and her, they could consummateter.
The sun was high in the sky, and sunlight shone through the window sill. Su Qingyue woke up and unconsciously touched a t, solid chest with her hand, pressing her fingers into it¡­ She was startled and sat up abruptly, looking at third brother in surprise, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Xiao Yuchuanughed and sat up, his neat row of white teeth shining brightly, ¡°Wife, you asked me to sleep with youst night, have you forgotten?¡±
She thought about it, her memory returned, and she rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Only a ghost would ask you to sleep.¡± ¡°So, wife means you¡¯re the ghost?¡± He affectionately put his arms around her. She broke free from his embrace, ¡°I¡¯ll be turned into a ghost by you sooner orter.¡± He leaned in closer to her again, stretched out his long arm to encircle her, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be a ghost with you.¡± She pinched him hard on his arm, ¡°Let go!¡± ¡°Wife, you¡¯re really stingy.¡± He grumbled, ¡°You only allow yourself to hug me, but won¡¯t let me hug you¡­ It¡¯s not fair¡­¡± Chapter 648: 648: The Secret of Chuanzi1 Chapter 648: 648: The Secret of Chuanzi1 Three ck lines rose upon her forehead, ¡°When did I ever hug you? Don¡¯t make things up¡­¡± ¡°You hugged me all nightst night.¡± He said seriously, ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to move you. You were the one who leaned into my arms, ced your leg on me and rested your head in the crook of my arm. I was hard all night, nearly losing control.¡± She felt like her blood would boil; she was asleep, unaware! Seeing third brother¡¯s serious expression and recalling that she did indeed wake up in his embrace, although she didn¡¯t put her leg on him, she asked doubtfully, ¡°Did that really happen?¡± ¡°Yes, it did.¡± He nodded like a seasoned garlic tapper, ¡°You¡¯ve had all my tofu. Give it back!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± She was speechless, ¡°how can I give it back?¡± ¡°Tonight you¡¯ll hold me and I¡¯ll have my leg over you, then we¡¯ll be even.¡± He said with righteous seriousness, without any intention of taking advantage of her. ¡°In your dreams!¡± She red at him, ¡°Get off my bed!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t say anythingst night, but now you¡¯re talking.¡± ¡°I regret not throwing you offst night.¡± She suddenly stared at him, ¡°Xiao Yuchuan, you did it on purposest night, didn¡¯t you?¡± He pretended not to understand, ¡°What?¡±
¡°Pretending to be dying.¡± ¡°I only admit to climbing through the window on purpose,¡± he said. ¡°I won¡¯t admit to anything else.¡± She didn¡¯t want to delve into it anymore, after all, time couldn¡¯t be turned back tost night so she could throw him out, ¡°Get out of the room right now.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± He got up from the bed, squatted on the edge, put both hands on his head and rocked back and forth on his two big thighs¡­ She asked suspiciously, ¡°What are you doing?¡± He replied seriously, ¡°I¡¯m ready to roll out. If I don¡¯t hold my head while rolling, it might get injured¡­¡± She simply gave him a kick. With a kick to his butt, his whole body leaned forward, and when he fell off the bed, his head spun. Fortunately, his hands protected his head so it was unscathed, as was his handsome face. He looked back at her, who wasughing uproariously on the bed, with a grievance, ¡°Wife, your kick was excellent. I was prepared, so it didn¡¯t hurt. But next time you want to kick me, wait for me to be prepared, otherwise, if I end up stupid from a bump, you¡¯ll be the one suffering. It¡¯s not easy being the wife of a fool.¡± She picked up a woodenb, casuallybed her hair, ignored him, and went to the kitchen alone to freshen up. Xiao Yuchuan also followed her out of the secondary bedroom. Xiao Ailiu watched Su Qingyue and third brother walk out of the secondary bedroom door one after another, nting his mouth, and cursing in a low voice so no one could hear him, ¡°Slut! The night before you slept with second brother, his legs went soft from walking. Last night, you slept with third brother. You can¡¯t survive a night without a man. Maybe tonight, you won¡¯t let disabled fourth brother off either¡­¡± When Su Qingyue entered the kitchen, fourth brother had already prepared breakfast. Seeing her, a faint smile appeared on his face, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re up.¡± Su Qingyue noticed the shadows under his eyes and fatigue in his bloodshot eyes. She knew that the teenager must not have sleptst night, and couldn¡¯t help but pity him, calling him, ¡°Fourth brother¡­¡± Actually, she was a little disappointed. One of the important reasons she let Xiao Yuchuan stayst night was¡­ That is¡­ she had chosen fourth brother as her lifelong partner among the men in this family. Fourth brother slept with second brother and third brother in the master bedroom. Third brother didn¡¯t return to his room, so they must know he was in the secondary bedroom. She didn¡¯t care what second brother thought. But fourth brother didn¡¯te to the secondary bedroom to stop third brother.
Chapter 649: 649 Chapter 649: 649 She knew that Fourth Brother had always stood silently behind her like a shadow, supporting her without ever expressing his opinions, and always looking out for her well-being. However, he had been too nice. Deep down, she still hoped that Fourth Brother would fight for certain things. For example, she was his wife. When she was in another man¡¯s arms, he should have said no. She remembered thest time, when Fourth Brother thought the Second Brother was ¡®doing something¡¯ with her in the master bedroom. The Second Brother had barged in, and she saw him furious and Fourth Brother in tears. Fourth Brother didn¡¯t even try to stop him at the door, only shedding tears in desperation. A surge of bitterness filled her heart. Xiao Qinghe managed to smile on the surface while greeting his wife, but inside, his heart ached. He wanted to ask if his wife had slept with Third Brotherst night¡­ But he didn¡¯t dare to ask. He was afraid to find out the definite answer, afraid that his heartache would kill him.
Compared with Qinghe¡¯s turmoil, Xiao Yuchuan strolled happily into the kitchen, his face filled with sunshine and radiance. ¡°Fourth Brother, is the breakfast ready? What a trouble for you.¡± Qinghe shook his head, ¡°We are family. There¡¯s no need to mention any trouble.¡± With a dose of medicine for Third Brother at breakfast and lunch, the poison would bepletely eliminated. Second Brother¡¯s leg had also healed a lot. They were all capable people. And he¡­ He could only cook. Xiao Yuchuan approached Su Qingyue, who was brushing her teeth, ¡°Wife, did you sleepfortably in your husband¡¯s armsst night?¡± Qingyue red at him with muddy toothpaste in her mouth, mumbling, ¡°I told you not to call me wife¡­¡± ¡°Wife, wife, wife, wife, wife¡­¡± He shamelessly called her fifty times in a row, stopping only when he was out of breath. Su Qingyue rolled her eyes at him, ¡°What a bastard!¡± He grinned, revealing a row of bright teeth, ¡°I¡¯m not surnamed Wang or named Bada. It seems my wife has a poor memory and got your husband¡¯s famous name wrong. Listen to me, my name is Xiao Yuchuan!¡± Su Qingyue didn¡¯t want to talk to someone with such a thick face. Seeing how well his wife and Third Brother got along, Qinghe couldn¡¯t help but feel envious. He brought over the washbasin filled with face washing water. Xiao Yuchuan reached out to wring the facecloth from the basin. ¡°This is the water I prepared for my wife to wash her face¡­¡± Qinghe said hesitantly. ¡°I know. My wife and I can just share one basin of water for washing.¡± Xiao Yuchuan passed the wrung cloth to Su Qingyue, ¡°Here, wife, you wash first.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Annoyed by Yuchuan early in the morning, Su Qingyue paid him no heed and scooped water from the basin with her hand to wash her face. Seeing this, Xiao Yuchuan spread the damp cloth over her face, ¡°Let me wipe your face, or there¡¯ll be water droplets.¡± She threw the cloth back into the basin, ¡°Mind your own business!¡± Water sshed onto Xiao Qinghe¡¯s clothes. Su Qingyue hurriedly tried to use her sleeve to wipe them.
Xiao Qinghe said shyly, ¡°Wife, it¡¯s alright¡­¡± Being able to call her wife felt really nice. He wanted to call her like Third Brother incessantly, but hecked the courage to do so. Every time Fourth Brother called her wife, it was like a stab in Xiao Yuchuan¡¯s heart, and his good mood sank, ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± Xiao Ailiu stood in the courtyard, looking into the open kitchen door. Seeing Third Brother and Fourth Brother being so nice to Su Qingyue made her envious. Before she got married, her three brothers had treated her well, but she never received such attention.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 650: 650 Chapter 650: 650 It¡¯s unbelievable¡­ a bought and cheap woman, why is she worth the people in the Xiao Family lowering their voices and demeaning themselves? Originally, Su Qingyue was thought to be ugly with a face full of scabs, unbearable to look at. But after just one day, her scabs fell off, revealing her ordinary face that was now bearable to look at. Xiao Ailiu learned her lesson; she wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to confront Su Qingyue openly anymore. She entered the kitchen and enthusiastically said to Su Qingyue, ¡°Qingyue, you got up so early.¡± Although she had climbed out of bed when the sun had already reached a high point, she still didn¡¯t know what azy bone she was, only knowing how to seduce men. Su Qingyue ignored Xiao Ailiu¡¯s fake smile. Qingyue must have known that Ailiu hadined about her getting upte in her heart, but since there was no sarcasm in her tone, she let it go. ¡°Fourth Brother has prepared breakfast,e on, let¡¯s eat breakfast quickly.¡± While speaking, she went to the stove side and scooped a bowl of rice for Su Qingyue, ¡°Here.¡± Xiao Yuchuan nced at her, ¡°Xiao Ailiu, did you take the wrong medicine today?¡± Xiao Ailiu revealed a guilty expression, ¡°Third Brother, it was my fault before. Because Qingyue¡¯s attitude towards me was not very good, I got angry. Actually, my attitude towards her was not good either, it is my fault. I have also been beaten, and now my whole body still hurts. Look¡­¡± Pointing to her own face, ¡°My face is still swollen. I have been punished for my mistakes, and we are all family members, so let¡¯s not be so petty.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t include me in your ¡®we¡¯.¡± Xiao Yuchuan nced at her sideways, ¡°I¡¯m not your brother!¡±
¡°Third Brother, please don¡¯t say that.¡± Xiao Ailiu said ¡®sincerely¡¯, ¡°People say that when you break a bone, it¡¯s still connected by tendons. You and I are siblings, we should not harbor any grudges.¡± Once she wins the trust of several younger brothers, she wouldn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t get the over two hundred taels of cash silver from the Xiao Family! The horse tied in the courtyard¡¯s firewood shed snorted through its nostrils. Xiao Ailiu thought that she also wanted to take the horse awayter. ¡°There¡¯s no hatred, just strangers.¡± Xiao Yuchuan snatched the rice bowl from her hand, ¡°Xiao Ailiu, since you can walk now, leave Xiao Family and go back to your own Qingmu Vige.¡± ¡°Second Brother said that he agreed to let me stay at home to recuperate for a few days.¡± Xiao Ailiu said, ¡°Third Brother, don¡¯t be so unfeeling. Second Brother is the head of the family, and you should listen to him.¡± Without waiting for his response, she turned to Su Qingyue and said, ¡°Qingyue, it was my fault before. I¡¯m a thoughtless person, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± As if she hadn¡¯t heard her, Su Qingyue took the rice bowl from Xiao Qinghe and began eating at the table. Xiao Ailiu took a pair of chopsticks. Without scooping rice, she directly picked up a piece of fried fish from the bowl on the table and tried to put it in Su Qingyue¡¯s bowl. Qingyue frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to pick vegetables.¡± ¡°I really know my mistake.¡± With a guilty look on her face, Xiao Ailiu saw second brother Xiao Yishan enter the kitchen and severely pped herself, ¡°In the past few years, my conscience must have been eaten by a dog. Please forgive me for the sake of our sibling rtionship.¡± No one spoke in the kitchen. Xiao Ailiu didn¡¯t know whether she was pretending or genuinely crying, but her tears flowed down, ¡°From now on, I will treat you well, make amends to you, my second brother, third brother, fourth brother¡­ and Qingyue¡­¡± With a pitiful gaze, she swept over everyone in the kitchen, ¡°Please don¡¯t hold a grudge anymore¡­¡± Su Qingyue just kept eating. By the time Xiao Ailiu finished her heartfelt performance, she had already put down her bowl and chopsticks and walked out. The three men also silently ate their meals. Chapter 651: 651 Chapter 651: 651 Ailiu wanted to serve each of them a dish, but was pushed away by Xiao Yuchuan. She pouted and said, ¡°I will make you all forgive me. If you don¡¯t want me to eat breakfast, then I¡¯ll just starve.¡± Xiao Yishan said in a deep voice, ¡°We¡¯re just eating a meal, stop yakking so much.¡± She pulled a face and then smiled, ¡°If Second Brother doesn¡¯t like it, then I won¡¯t say anything.¡± It was between eight and nine in the morning, the sunlight wasn¡¯t too harsh. Su Qingyue moved a chair with a backrest into the yard to enjoy the warm sensation of the sunlight on her body. Xiao Yishan was sharpening arrowheads on a grindstone near the courtyard fence. The arrowheads were to be fitted onto arrows for hunting. Xiao Yuchuan walked up to where Su Qingyue was sitting and reached over from behind to massage her shoulders, ¡°Wife, let me give you a massage.¡± ¡°I told you to stop calling me ¡®wife¡¯!¡± She wrinkled her brows. Xiao Yishan, who was sharpening the arrows, and Xiao Qinghe, who was washing the dishes in the kitchen, both froze upon hearing that. Yishan understood¡­ his wife only wanted Fourth Brother¡­
Xiao Qinghe also realized that his wife couldn¡¯t ept three husbands, she only wanted him. He was overjoyed, but when he looked down at his disabled legs, the joy was smothered by a heavy sadness¡­ He¡­ couldn¡¯t give her happiness. Though Ailiu imed she wouldn¡¯t eat breakfast and was starving, their breakfast was portioned out beforehand and finished. Left with no other choice, she scraped the pot bottom to eat. Holding a fewrge pieces of rice crust in her hand, she found it much tastier than brown rice as it was made from refined rice. She had learned her lesson now and wouldn¡¯t say a word in front of the three brothers about Su Qingyue. She thought she¡¯d let them eat and drink well for a few days, but once she had the money, they¡¯d all be left to face the music! Hearing his wife say this, Xiao Yuchuan paused while massaging her shoulders, ¡°You are my wife, if I don¡¯t call you ¡®wife¡¯, who else am I supposed to call?¡± ¡°Your face is so handsome, there are plenty of girls in the vige secretly in love with you, you can call any of them.¡± After hearing this, he walked over to her, bent down to look at her and tapped her nose, ¡°Wife, are you jealous?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°I swear on my parents in the grave, I really have nothing to do with them.¡± He said pitifully, ¡°Wife, look, your husband here is one of the most handsome men in the vige, can¡¯t help it if others like me. As long as I don¡¯t like them, that¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond. He was just a bit handsome, not heavenly handsome. ¡°Last time I wanted to tell you a secret, but you didn¡¯t want to hear.¡± He seemed helpless, ¡°I have to tell you now.¡± Upon hearing Chuan¡¯s words, Ailiu immediately walked into the yard, pretended to pass by the side, and strained her ears to eavesdrop. Yuchuan leaned closer to Su Qingyue¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Wife, let me tell you, I am still a virgin.¡± Su Qingyue dug at her ear, looking incredulously at him. Third Brother was still a virgin, that didn¡¯t seem right. His mouth could have deceived countless women already. Seeing her disbelief, he looked hurt, ¡°Wife, what is that look in your eyes? Don¡¯t you believe me? I swear on my parents in the grave, I really am¡­¡± and he whispered again, ¡°¡­a virgin.¡± She rolled her eyes at him, ¡°So what if you are? Stop swearing on your parents in the grave, they¡¯re just a pile of bones now¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m just showing how serious I am because I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t believe me.¡± He sped his hands together, looking up at the sky, ¡°Father and Mother in heaven will understand their son, surely.¡±
Chapter 652: 648 Chapter 652: 648 The ck lines on her forehead surfaced, ¡°If your parents knew, they would give you a knock on your head.¡± ¡°Since they can¡¯t do it, why don¡¯t you?¡± He grinned, putting his head on her chest. It was so soft andfortable. ¡°On behalf of my parents, give me a knock on the head¡­ ¡± There were even two stars in his eyes, as if being beaten by his wife was an honor. Su Qingyue pushed away his head, which was intent on taking advantage, ¡°Get lost, and behave yourself.¡± His wife didn¡¯t want to hit him; she only pushed him. It was progress. She knew how to cherish her husband now. He was delighted and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m only misbehaving towards you, and you should appreciate it. Other women would beg for this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough if other men are begging for it.¡± Now it was his turn to pick at his ears, ¡°Wife, what did you just say?¡± She said, ¡°You can go with a man¡­¡± Before the f-word even came out, seeing the second brother and big sister in the yard, she slightly modified her words, ¡°You¡¯re so handsome, it would be normal for you to ¡®do that¡¯ with a man.¡± Xiao Ailiu¡¯s jaw dropped. She didn¡¯t hear the secret that the third brother told Su Qingyue, and it didn¡¯t sound like it was about the hidden money, but Su Qingyue¡¯s words were simply¡­ something that no woman could say! Xiao Yishan also stiffened, but it didn¡¯t bother him. His wife had always acted strangely and spoke without covering up, so he was used to it.
Xiao Yuchuan yelled, ¡°Wife, did I hear that right? A man and a man doing¡­ that kind of thing is disgraceful! Others might do it, but I won¡¯t!¡± He became serious, ¡°Wife, you can¡¯t let our ancestors jump out of the grave and hit me.¡± Su Qingyue smiled. Such a big reaction, it seemed that the third brother didn¡¯t like men, so his orientation was normal. Xiao Ailiu thought about scolding Su Qingyue but didn¡¯t dare. ¡°Wife, I have something to tell you.¡± He took her wrist and walked outside the courtyard. As she followed him, sheined, ¡°You¡¯re so annoying, what else do you want to say.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to say it.¡± He also had his grievances, ¡°I always get upset and forget because of you, you annoying¡­ ¡± The two of them walked away, talking. When they could no longer see them, Xiao Ailiu snorted coldly, ¡°Second brother, listen, listen! What Su Qingyue just said was too shameless! How could a woman talk about¡­ man-man rtionships¡­ Those kinds of words. And she even encouraged her husband to engage in that kind of conduct! Absolutely shameless!¡± ¡°My wife was just joking.¡± Xiao Yishan nced at her with a straight face, ¡°She¡¯s still young, and sometimes her words may not be considered, what¡¯s the point in arguing with her?¡± ¡°She¡¯s still young¡­¡± Xiao Ailiu suddenly remembered that she had heard from the vigers that Su Qingyue was only 15 years old, and had just reached adulthood. She herself was 26, and the second brother was 25, sopared to Mr. Su¡¯s young wife, she was indeed very young. ¡°So what if she¡¯s young? She¡¯s already the Xiao Family¡¯s daughter-inw, and she¡¯s so ignorant. Second brother, you need to discipline her more!¡± ¡°This is the Xiao Family¡¯s business.¡± Xiao Yishan¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°You don¡¯t need to butt in.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a member of the Xiao Family too.¡± She knew that the second brother was soft-hearted, afraid of Chuan¡¯s temper. If they upset Chuan, he would beat the daylights out of them. If they upset the second brother, they would just apologize, so they weren¡¯t afraid of him. ¡°I¡¯m genuinely looking out for you. Second brother, look at Su Qingyue, she doesn¡¯t take you, the head of the family, seriously at all.¡± Chapter 653: 653 The cause of poisoning Chapter 653: 653 The cause of poisoning Xiao Yishan¡¯s face stiffened, ¡°It was me who wronged her first. Big sister, do you know that when you came here, not only did you annoy the whole family by asking for money, but you also hurt me.¡± He closed his eyes, ¡°You ruined my lifelong happiness.¡± Xiao Ailiu could not ept this, ¡°That¡¯s not right, did I ever ask you for one cent? At most, I just asked you to buy some medicine for me. Yesterday night, I applied the medicine and my injury improved a little. I was beaten and kicked by my third brother and that woman Su Qingyue, so is it too much to apply some medicine? I didn¡¯t tell Su Qingyue not to be with you, so how can you say I ruined your lifelong happiness?¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you¡­¡± His handsome face turned pale, ¡°my wife wouldn¡¯t have alienated me. She wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± left him. ¡°About this matter¡­¡± Xiao Ailiu nonchntly waved her hand, ¡°Husband and wife quarrels, right? They argue at the bedhead, and reconcile at the bedhead. When you have time, just coax her a few times, and that¡¯s it. If that doesn¡¯t work, big sister will help you and talk to her properly¡­¡± ¡°No need for you to meddle,¡± he said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll just make more trouble.¡± Xiao Qinghe came out of the kitchen in his wheelchair, his elegant handsome face cold, ¡°Second brother, did you buy medicine for big sister?¡± Before Xiao Yishan could speak, Xiao Ailiu nodded first, ¡°Yes. He bought some inferior medicine that was cheap, he didn¡¯t even buy the expensive ones, but he was willing to spend seventy taels for Chuan¡¯s medicine¡­¡± Qinghe ignored his big sister and stared coldly at his second brother, ¡°Do you know that it was your wife¡¯s money?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Yishan was silent for a moment. The atmosphere in the yard suddenly became tense.
Xiao Ailiu angrily said, ¡°Fourth Brother, do you have any conscience? My injuries are so severe, what¡¯s wrong with my second brother buying me some medicine? You really want to watch me die?¡± Xiao Qinghe looked at his second brother with disappointment and coldly nced at his big sister, ¡°I really do want to watch you die. Just like how back then¡­ you watched me be disabled.¡± He hated the word ¡®disabled¡¯ the most. Because he was a useless disabled person¡­ ¡°I¡­¡± She wanted to defend herself, thinking about how the second brother went to Qingmu Vige to borrow around twenty taels of silver for Fourth Brother¡¯s treatment. If she gave him that much money, who would care for her, the married woman? Looking at her fourth brother¡¯s cold face, she softened her tone, ¡°Fourth Brother, it¡¯s been so long¡­ why bring it up now.¡± He didn¡¯t say anything else. Some damage is simply irreparable. Xiao Ailiu didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore either. Being treated coldly everywhere at home, she couldn¡¯t take it. She had already bragged about going back to her maternal home to get one or two hundred taels of silver, and she really didn¡¯t want to go back empty-handed. Besides, with that much money¡­ only a fool would pass it up. Xiao Yuchuan led Su Qingyue by the hand, walking all the way to a solitary tree by the mountainside and stopped. She shook off his hand, ¡°Just say what you have to say.¡± ¡°Wife, I want to talk to you about something that I forgot.¡± She said impatiently, ¡°Just fart if you have to fart.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a fart from over four years ago¡­ That fart is so old, I almost forgot that I was poisoned if you didn¡¯t mention it¡­¡± ¡°Hurry up and fart.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± He lifted his face, and let out a loud fart. Su Qingyue waved her hand in front of her nose, stepping back a bit, ¡°I told you to talk, I didn¡¯t tell you to really fart!¡± ¡°Wife, farting is a big part of life, everyone has to do it. You won¡¯t even let your husband fart, that¡¯s too domineering.¡± He looked wronged, ¡°Besides, why are you fanning the air? My farts don¡¯t smell. It is said that loud farts don¡¯t stink, and stinky farts don¡¯t make a sound¡­¡±
Chapter 654: 654 Four years agos past 1 Chapter 654: 654 Four years ago¡¯s past 1 Having said that, another loud fart came, ¡°Smell it again, it really doesn¡¯t stink¡­ Next time, I¡¯ll let out a silent one that will stink¡­¡± ¡°Enough.¡± She said with a cold face, ¡°Don¡¯t fart again.¡± ¡°Wife¡­¡± He blushed with embarrassment, ¡°I want to let out another one¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Can you not fart for a whole day?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± She was lost for words. This was a difficult challenge, what if she couldn¡¯t hold it in when she needed to fart¡­ ¡°There you go, you can¡¯t even not fart for a day.¡± He said earnestly, ¡°Just let your husband do it.¡± She stiffly nodded. Puff puff! He let out two farts in a row, taking a deep breath, ¡°So refreshing!¡± He grinned at her, ¡°I identally let out an extra one, my dear wife won¡¯t mind, will she?¡± She rolled her eyes at him, ¡°You illiterate tough guy!¡±
¡°So, are cultured people not supposed to fart?¡± ¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s not really the point. ¡°Who knows, they might fart louder than me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Is that possible? He scratched his head, ¡°Wife, do you know why I always manage to leave you speechless?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because this illiterate guy is speaking reason to a cultured person like you.¡± She was at a loss for words, ¡°Are you implying that I don¡¯t make sense?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± He shrugged, ¡°If you insist on thinking that way, then there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± She frowned in frustration, ¡°Just get to the point.¡± He became serious, ¡°My dear, I want to tell you how I got poisoned.¡± She replied coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡± ¡°No, you have to know.¡± He saw her leaving and quickly grabbed her, ¡°I don¡¯t want there to be any barriers between us.¡± ¡°Then go ahead.¡± She agreed to listen. He began, ¡°Have you heard of Lady Lu in town, whosete husband was named Lu Haoyuan?¡± She nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve heard some of it during my time in town. There was a Lu Family, and their master was named Lu Haoyuan. Lu Haoyuan had a wife, Chen Hongyu, and a concubine, Ruan Qingqing. Both women were stunningly beautiful and got along well, which made many men envious. Unfortunately, the main wife, Chen Hongyu, couldn¡¯t bear any children, but the concubine, Ruan Qingqing, gave birth to a son, Lu Xiaoyuan. Chen Hongyu was known for her kindness and treated the concubine¡¯s son as her own. One day, Lu Haoyuan took his son on a trip. The son drowned, and in an attempt to save him, Lu Haoyuan himself drowned as well. A passerby saw this and couldn¡¯t help butment. Lu Haoyuan¡¯s sacrifice for his son became a widely praised story in town. The main wife, Madame Lu Chen Hongyu, was beautiful and still charming. She was known for her virtues and grace in town. After her husband¡¯s death, she managed the Lu Residence well and excelled in business, keeping the family from going downhill. It¡¯s said that Ruan Qingqing, Lu Haoyuan¡¯s concubine, couldn¡¯t take the news of her husband and son¡¯s death and went insane. Chen Hongyu took care of her attentively, and often helped Ruan Qingqing¡¯s parental family as well. Everyone praised Madame Lu¡¯s virtuous character. Later, Ruan Qingqing set fire to the backyard of the Lu Residence and identally burned herself to death.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just the surface.¡± Xiao Yuchuan said gravely, ¡°At first, I had thought that was the way things were. But that¡¯s not the case. It was the year I turned eighteen, and there was a house in the Lu family¡¯s backyard that needed repair. The Lu Residence hired part-time workers, and I went there along with two brothers from town who often did part-time work together. At first, I also admired Chen Hongyu¡¯s virtuous reputation. Once, at the Lu Residence, I found a jade bracelet. I could tell from the color, even though I was poor, that it was very valuable. It must have been lost by Lady Lu or one of her guests at the Lu Residence.¡±
Chapter 655: 655 Past Affairs of Chuanzi 2 Chapter 655: 655 Past Affairs of Chuanzi 2 She asked, ¡°Did you hand over the jade bracelet to Madame Lu?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t hand it in, such a valuable item would cause a greatmotion in the Lu Residence if it was lost.¡± Feeling embarrassed, he said, ¡°Wife, I was really poor at the time, and I had thought about keeping the jade bracelet for myself. But my greed wasn¡¯t that strong, and I figured the owner must be worried about the bracelet. So, I handed it over to Madame Lu.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give it to the housekeeper?¡± ¡°If I had given it to the housekeeper, he might have fired me and kept the bracelet for himself. In that case, I might as well have hidden it, letting the Lu Residence be in a mess. I would have found a way to take the bracelet out, like digging a hole in the thatched house. Even if they searched me when I left the Lu Residence, I would still have a chance to retrieve itter. Considering Madame Lu was such a virtuous person, I knew that if I handed over the bracelet, it would eventually be returned to its rightful owner.¡± ¡°It was Madame Lu¡¯s own bracelet.¡± ¡°Wife, you¡¯re really smart. Indeed, it was.¡± He nodded, ¡°As I handed over the bracelet to Madame Lu when she passed by, she looked at me approvingly a few times. Sheplimented me for being young, handsome, upright, and dependable. She praised me a lot. She even gave me twenty taels of reward money. And that day, she had the housekeeper arrange a separate guest room for me in the Mansion. I was really surprised at the time and thought Madame Lu was such a good person. Suddenly having a high-end guest room, I felt as if sleeping on a saint¡¯s bed.¡± ¡°Finding a bracelet, getting praised for your character, and being called handsome and dependable¡­¡± She pondered, ¡°Xiao Yuchuan, you¡¯re quite lucky with women! When a woman praises you as handsome and reliable, and arranges a separate room for you, she¡¯s either choosing a son-inw or a husband. But, there doesn¡¯t seem to be a youngdy in the Lu Residence who matches your age¡­ Madame Lu is a widow¡­¡± Almost sure, ¡°Xiao Yuchuan, Madame Lu has taken a fancy to you.¡± His voice became softer, ¡°That night, Madame Lu personally brought me two small dishes and a pot of wine to my room¡­¡±
She raised her eyebrows, ¡°And then?¡± Originally, she thought that third brother might have had something with Madame Lu. It was just mentioned that he was¡­ a virgin. ¡°Madame Lu praised me again and asked me how I felt about her. Of course, I said that she was virtuous, kind, and had a good heart because that¡¯s how everyone else described her. She asked me if I thought she was pretty, and I said yes. She asked if I liked her¡­¡±¡ª ¡°You said you liked her.¡± He shook his head, ¡°Damn wife, aside from you, could I just randomly say that I like someone?¡± She rolled her eyes, ¡°You didn¡¯t even know me at that time.¡± ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t know you, I still couldn¡¯t just say it.¡± He said seriously, ¡°When Madame Lu tried to sit on myp, I was so scared that I stood up and told her that I had always respected her like a mother. Her facial expression became tense, and she finally left.¡± ¡°That was a good move, hurting her ego to the extreme. You treated her as your mom.¡± ¡°She was already thirty-eight years old four years ago. No matter how well she maintained herself, she was an old granny. I was only eighteen years old at that time.¡± He snorted, ¡°There was no way I could let her, an old cow, graze on fresh grass like me.¡± She chuckled, ¡°But she¡¯s a wealthy old cow and still good-looking. Xiao Yuchuan, if you had followed her, there would be no heir to the Lu Residence, and the wealth would have fallen into your hands.¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!